RUSSIANNUCLEARWAR

PREPARATIONSANDUSA
ATTACKPROPHECIES

Russians Put New Satan Nuke Into Play

Russia, frustrated with anti-nuke talks with the United states has decided to put an end to
the talks and move forward with its plans to upgrade its nuclear defensive and offensive
systems, including the construction on a new and more powerful Intercontinental Ballistic
Missile (ICBM). Nicknamed Satan by Western intelligence, the new missile carries a
100-ton warhead. This giant ICBM will take its place at the head of an already
impressive missile arsenal which includes the Yars, Topol-M and Bulava-class ballistic
missiles sometime in 2015.
This announcement come on the heels of a US announcement that its last B-53 nuclear
weapon has been dismantled. The B-53 was the largest bomb in the US arsenal.
Russian president Dimitri Medvedev walked out of talks with the United States back in
November over US plans to set up a missile defense system in Europe. The European
Phased Adaptive Approach plan is a intricate array of sea and land based missiles which
were designed to be used against a missile attack from Iran. The US says that cooperation
from Moscow is needed to help the shield work. Moscow on the other hand claims the
talks were useless because the US refused to guarantee the missiles would not be aimed
at Russia. At that point, Moscow decided to end their particiaption in the talks and
shortly after announced it plans to build the Satan Nuke.

Washington claims that the real bone of contention was that Russia wanted access to the
secret systems designs and locations, a huge problem for the US. The US legitimately
feels that if they give the Russians access to the information, it will make its way to Iran
rendering the system useless. The only positive being that both the US and Russia are still
in contact and have both announced their desire to see the negotiations through.
Should Russia be given access to the US Missile Shield?

Read more - http://w.po.st/share/entry/redir?publisherKey=Inquisitr.com-
607&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inquisitr.com%2F170400%2Frussians-put-new-satan-
nuke-into-
play%2F&title=Russians%20Put%20New%20%E2%80%9CSatan%E2%80%9D%20Nu
ke%20Into%20Play&sharer=copypaste


RUSSIA'S UNDENIABLE NUCLEAR
WAR PREPARATIONS
by J. R. Nyquist AUG 27 2007
Since 1998 I have publicly warned of Russias war preparations.
The idea of preparing for nuclear war is absurd for most Americans, because the idea of
nuclear war makes no sense in a consumer society.
However that may be, Russias war preparations were as undeniable then as they are
today. And Russia is not a consumer society.
In the late 1990s Russia was refurbishing huge nuclear war bunkers and building
underground cities.
The only purpose such bunkers and cities could serve is in relation to a future nuclear
war. For a country that was supposedly broke to be spending its precious resources on
something so expensive, so far out of the way of normal expectations, seemed
inexplicable.
Oh well, people would shrug.
The Russians are used to doing this sort of thing. It gives them psychological comfort.
Let them do what they want. It neednt trouble us. The public missed the fact, however,
that Russia was continuing to violate arms control agreements.
It was not admitting to all the nuclear warheads it possessed, and was not reliably
disposing of them. It was developing new, deadly, biological and chemical weapons.

Why in the midst of peace, a few short years after the end of the Cold War, were the
Russians adhering to this insane path? Were they anticipating a future war?

The answer must be yes.
And the answer continues to be yes. In the 1990s Russia forged an alliance with China
that involved a growing series of joint military exercises.
Why would the Russians do this? Why would they seek to develop a joint military
capability that would link Russian missile power with Chinese manpower?
For over a decade the Russians have been providing the Chinese with technology and
weapons.
This is not merely a commercial transaction, as some would insist. These transactions are
carefully considered strategic steps. Since the mid-1990s, Russia and China have initiated
joint-armaments programs that further solidified their military partnership.
It is obsolete thinking to suppose Russia and China are enemies. It must be understood, as
a practical matter, that Russia and China are underdog powers locked in a struggle for
primacy with the United States.
The only sensible strategy, if Russia and China expect to emerge on top, is to unite
against the Americans.
And that is what the two countries have been doing for the past decade.

A week ago today, on August 17, the Russians and Chinese conducted joint military
exercises on Russian soil, in the southern Ural Mountains. These coincided with strategic
air operations involving Russian nuclear bombers.
The combination of ground exercises with nuclear bomber exercises is a characteristic of
Soviet nuclear war theory, which holds that troops must be used to follow up nuclear
strikes.
President Putin and Chinas President Hu Jintao watched the exercises while holding a
summit in Bishkek (the capital of former Soviet Kyrgyzstan).
While China and Russia insist that their preparations arent aimed at any specific power,
only a simpleton would believe them. (I am sad to acknowledge that many Americans, in
this regard, are simpletons.)

Last week, in an obvious upgrading of nuclear war readiness, Russian President Vladimir
Putin announced the resumption of long-range nuclear bomber patrols that had previously
been suspended in 1992. I made the decision to restore flights of Russian strategic
bombers on a permanent basis, said Putin.
Combat duty has begun. For some reason, Americans cannot digest Putins statement
or his decision to resume bomber patrols. Why is this happening? Well, we say to
ourselves, there is no reason other than the peculiar psychology of the Russians.
President Bush has not put U.S. strategic bombers on patrol.
And why should he? Russia isnt our enemy. We are all friends. We are all economic
partners and allies in the war against terror.

In Washington the State Department spokesman, Sean McCormack, responded to the
Russian announcement of permanent strategic bomber patrols by saying, Its interesting.
We certainly are not in the kind of posture we were with what used to be the Soviet
Union. Its a different era. If Russia feels as though they want to take some of these old
aircraft out of mothballs and get them flying again, thats their decision.

Its as if the Russian military had resumed stamp collecting or archery.
There is no strategic alarm, no threat, no difficulty and no discomfiture. Let them play
with their obsolete toys.
We are living in a new era, and these activities no longer trouble us.
The Cold War ended and the animosity between the great powers is gone.
Say good-bye to it. Any evidence to the contrary is not evidence. Were living in a
different era. Anyone who doesnt know this, even if they are the president of the
Russian Federation, is out-of-step.
One might imagine Washingtons reaction to a Russian missile strike against U.S. targets.
Its interesting, the State Department would purr. This is not the sort of missile strike
we would have expected from the Soviet Union.
Of course, its a different era. If Russia feels that they want to launch some old, useless
missiles, thats their decision.

Our lack of imagination, our inability to grasp our enemys thought process, leads us to
dismiss what is obvious. The Russians are getting ready. Why isnt the American side
responding?
Why arent the Americans getting ready?
We have been seduced by a series of comforting illusions. We are also absorbed in a
struggle against Islamic terrorism (only we are at pains to admit the Islamic aspect of
it).
The American shopping mall regime produces stupefaction and complacency.
The regime is predicated on economic optimism and entertainment. This optimism is
about to be shattered. The Russians know this is going to happen, and they are preparing
even as we fail to prepare.

Experts:U.S.unpreparedfornuclear
terrorattack
"...attemptingtoevacuatecould"putyouonacrowdedfreewaywhereyou'llbe
stuckintrafficandgetthemaximumradiationexposure."Yet,"...theonlychoice
formostpeoplewouldbetoflee"becausetheyareunprepared!
ByGregGordonMcClatchyNewspapers
http://www.realcities.com/mld/krwashington/16812686.htm
Thu,Mar.01,2007

WASHINGTON-AlthoughtheBushadministrationhaswarnedrepeatedlyabout
thethreatofaterroristnuclearattackandspentmorethan$300billiontoprotect
thehomeland,thegovernmentremainsill-preparedtorespondtoanuclear
catastrophe.

Expertsandgovernmentdocumentssuggestthat,absentamajorpreparedness
push,theU.S.responsetoamushroomcloudcouldbeworsethanthedebacle
afterHurricaneKatrina,possiblycontributingtocivildisorderandcosting
thousandsoflives.

"TheUnitedStatesisunpreparedtomitigatetheconsequencesofanuclear
attack,"PentagonanalystJohnBrinkerhoffconcludedinaJuly31,2005,draftof
aconfidentialmemototheJointChiefsofStaff."Wewereunabletofindany
grouporofficewithacoherentapproachtothisveryimportantaspectof
homelandsecurity....
"Thisisabadsituation.Thethreatofanuclearattackisreal,andactionis
needednowtolearnhowtodealwithone."

Col.JillMorgenthaler,Illinois'directorofhomelandsecurity,saidthere'sa
"disconnect"betweenPresidentBush'sandVicePresidentDickCheney's
nuclearthreattalkandtheadministration'sactions.

"Idon'tseemoneybeingfocusedonactualresponseandmitigationtoanuclear
threat,"shesaid.

InterviewsbyMcClatchyNewspaperswithmorethan15radiationand
emergencypreparednessexpertsandareviewofinternaldocumentsrevealed:

Thegovernmenthasyettolaunchaneducationalprogram,akintotheColdWar-
eracivildefensecampaignpromotingfalloutshelters,toteachAmericanshowto
shieldthemselvesfromradiation,especiallyfromthefalloutplume,whichcould
depositdeadlyparticlesupto100milesfromgroundzero.

Analystsestimatethatasmanyas300,000emergencyworkerswouldbeneeded
afteranuclearattack,butpredictthattheradiationwouldscaremanyofthem
awayfromthedisastersite.

Hospitalemergencyroomswouldn'tbeabletohandlethesurgeofpeoplewho
wereirradiatedorthemanymorewhofearedtheywere.

Medicalteamswouldhavetoimprovisetotreatwhatcouldbetensofthousands
ofburnvictimsbecausemostcitieshaveonlyoneortwoavailableburn-unit
beds.ChamDallas,directoroftheUniversityofGeorgia'sCenterforMass
DestructionDefense,calledthepredicament"theworstlinkinourhealthcare
wall."

Severaldrugsareindevelopmentandoneisespeciallypromising,butthe
governmenthasn'tacquiredanysignificantnewmedicinetocounteract
radiation'sdevastatingeffectsonvictims'blood-formingbonemarrow.

Overthelastthreeyears,severalfederalagencieshavetakensomestepsin
nucleardisasterplanning.TheDepartmentofHealthandHumanServiceshas
drawnup"playbooks"forarangeofattackscenariosandcreatedaWebsiteto
instructemergencyrespondersintreatingradiationvictims.

TheEnergyDepartment'sLawrenceLivermoreNationalLaboratoryisgearedto
usereal-timeweatherdata,withinminutesofabombing,tocreateacomputer
modelthatchartsthelikelypathofaradioactivefalloutplumesothatthe
governmentcanwarnaffectedpeopletotakeshelterorevacuate.The
governmentalsohasmodeledlikelyeffectsinblastzones.

Capt.AnnKnebel,theU.S.PublicHealthService'sdeputypreparednesschief,
saidheragencyisusingthemodelstounderstandhowmanypeopleindifferent
zoneswouldsufferfromblastinjuries,burnsorradiationsickness"andtobegin
tomatchourresourcestothetypesofinjuries."

Nomatterhowgreatthegovernment'sresponse,anuclearbomb'stollwouldbe
staggering.

Thegovernment'sNationalPlanningScenario,whichisn'tpublic,projectsthata
relativelysmall,improvised10-kilotonbombcouldkillhundredsofthousandsof
peopleinamedium-sizedcityandcausehundredsofbillionsofdollarsin
economiclosses.

Thedocument,lastupdatedinApril2005,projectsthatabombdenotedat
groundlevelinWashington,D.C.,wouldkillasmanyas204,600people,
includingmanygovernmentofficials,andwouldinjureorsicken90,800.Another
24,580victimswoulddieofradiation-relatedcancerinensuingyears.
Radioactivedebriswouldcontaminatea3,000-square-milearea,requiringyears-
longcleanup,itsaid.

Brinkerhoff,authoroftheconfidentialmemofortheJointChiefs,estimatedthat
nearly300,000NationalGuardsmen,militaryreservistsandcivilemergency
personnelwouldbeneededtorescue,decontaminate,processandmanagethe
1.5millionevacuees.

Thejobwouldincludecordoningofftheblastzoneandmanninga200-mile
perimeteraroundthefalloutareatoprocessanddecontaminatevictims,toturn
othersawayfromthedangerandtomaintainorder.Brinkerhoffestimatedthatthe
militarywouldneedtoprovide140,000ofthe300,000responders,butdoubted
thatthePentagonwouldhavethatmany.AndthePublicHealthService'sKnebel
citedstudiessuggestingthatthe"fearfactor"wouldreducecivilemergency
respondersbymorethan30percent.

Planningforanattackseemstoevokeasenseofresignationamongsome
officials.

"Weareconcernedaboutthecatastrophicthreatsandaretryingtoimproveour
abilitiesfordisasters,"saidGeraldParker,adeputyassistantsecretaryinHealth
andHumanServices'newOfficeofPreparednessandResponse."Butyouhave
tolookatwhat'spragmaticaswell."

Dr.AndrewGarrettofColumbiaUniversity'sNationalCenterforDisaster
Preparedness,putitthisway:"Peoplearejustveryintimidatedtotakeonthe
problem"because"theremaynotbeapparentsolutionsrightnow."

TheU.S.intelligencecommunityconsidersita"fairlyremote"possibilitythat
terroristswillobtainweapons-gradeplutoniumorhighlyenricheduranium,which
ismoreaccessible,tobuildanuclearweapon,saidaseniorintelligenceofficial
whorequestedanonymitybecauseofthesensitivenatureoftheinformation.The
officialsaidintelligenceagenciesworrymainlyaboutamakeshift,radioactive
"dirtybomb"thatwouldkillatmostafewhundredpeople,contaminatepartofa
cityandspreadpanic.

ButconcernsaboutalargernuclearattackareincreasingatatimewhenNorth
KoreaistestingatomicweaponsandIranisbelievedtobepursuingthem.Al-
Qaida'sworldwidenetworkofterroristsalsoreportedlyhasbeenreconstituted.

The9/11Commission's2004reportratedanuclearbombingasthemost
consequentialthreatfacingthenation.

"Wecalledforamaximumeffortagainstthethreat,"LeeHamilton,thepanel's
vicechairman,toldMcClatchyNewspapers."Myimpressionisthatwe'vegota
longwaystogo....Ijustthinkitwouldoverwhelmus."

Dr.IraHelfand,aMassachusettsemergencycaredoctorwhoco-authoreda
reportonnuclearpreparednesslastyearbythePhysiciansforSocial
Responsibility,chidedtheadministrationfortrying"tocreateaclimateoffear
ratherthantoidentifyaproblemandaddressit."Thedoctors'groupfoundthe
government"dangerouslyunprepared"foranuclearattack.

Governmentofficialssaytheyhavedraftedplaybooksforeverysortofradioactive
attack,froma"dirtybomb"toalarge,sophisticateddevice.

Butradiationexpertsandgovernmentmemosemphasizethechaosthatabigger
bombcouldcreate.Emergencyresponderscouldfacepoweroutages,leaking
gaslines,buckledbridgesandtunnels,disruptedcommunicationsfromthe
blast'selectromagneticpulseandstreetscloggedbyvehiclecrashesbecause
motoristscouldbeblindedbythebrightflashaccompanyingdetonation.

Noequipmentexiststoshieldrescueteamsfromradiation,andsurvivorswould
facesimilarrisksiftheytriedtowalktosafety.

DefenseanalystBrinkerhoffproposedhavingtroopsgraduallytightenthering
aroundtheblastzoneastheradiationdiminished,butwarnedthatthe
governmentlacksthehundredsofradiationmetersneededtoensurethatthey
wouldn'tendangerthemselves.Hesaidthosemakingrescueforayswouldneed
dosimeterstomonitortheirexposure.

Emergencyteamswouldhavenoquicktesttodeterminetheextentofsurvivors'
radiationexposure.Theywouldhavetorelyontestsforwhitebloodcelldeclines
orquizpeopleabouttheirwhereaboutsduringtheblastandwhethertheyhad
vomited.

Forthosewithpotentiallylethalacuteradiationsickness,onlylimitedmedication
isavailable,saidRichardHatchett,who'soverseeingnearly$100millionin
researchonradiationcountermeasuresfortheNationalInstituteofAllergiesand
InfectiousDiseases.

TheDepartmentofHealthandHumanServicesmightcommittoalimited
purchaseofonepromisingdrugasearlyasthismonth.Butcurrentlyfederal
healthofficialsplantoflyvictimsofacuteradiationsicknesstohospitalsacross
thecountryforbonemarrowtransplants.

TheNationalPlanningScenarioexpressedconcernthatuninformedsurvivorsof
anattackcouldbelethallyexposedtoradiationbecausetheyfailedtoseek
shelter,preferablyinasealedbasement,forthreetofourdayswhileradioactive
debrisdecayed.Anotherbigproblem:OnlyasmallpercentageofAmericans
storebottledwater,cannedfoodandotheressentialsforanordealinashelter.

Helfandsaiditwouldbetoolatetohelpmostpeopleneartheblast,butthat
advanceeducationcouldsavemanypeopleinthepathofthefallout.

Educationiscritical,hesaid,becauseattemptingtoevacuatecould"putyouona
crowdedfreewaywhereyou'llbestuckintrafficandgetthemaximumradiation
exposure."

California'semergencyserviceschief,HenryRenteria,saiditmightbetime"to
re-establishanurbanarearadiationshelterprogram."

Brinkerhoffwrotethatpeoplecouldbuildtheirownradiation-proofsheltersifthe
governmentengagedin"large-scalecivildefenseplanning"andgavethem
metersanddosimeterstomonitortheradiation.

Sincetherehasn'tbeen"anyenthusiasmtoaddressthiskindofpreparedness,"
Brinkerhoffconcluded,theonlychoiceformostpeoplewouldbetoflee.

Medvedev: Russia may target missile
defense sites
AP Wed, Nov 23, 2011

Russian President Dmitry Medvedev speaks at an award ceremony in the Gorki
residence
MOSCOW (AP) Russia will deploy new missiles aimed at U.S. missile defense sites
in Europe if Washington goes ahead with the planned shield despite Russia's concerns,
President Dmitry Medvedev said Wednesday.
Russia will station missiles in its westernmost Kaliningrad region and other areas if
Russia and NATO fail to reach a deal on the U.S.-led missile defense plans, he said in a
tough statement that seemed to be aimed at rallying domestic support.
Russia considers the plans for missile shields in Europe, including in Romania and
Poland, to be a threat to its nuclear forces, but the Obama administration insists they are
meant to fend off a potential threat from Iran.
Moscow has agreed to consider NATO's proposal last fall to cooperate on the missile
shield, but the talks have been deadlocked over how the system should operate. Russia
has insisted that the system should be run jointly, which NATO has rejected.
Medvedev also warned that Moscow may opt out of the New START arms control deal
with the United States and halt other arms control talks if the U.S. proceeds. The
Americans had hoped that the treaty would stimulate progress further ambitious arms
control efforts, but such talks have stalled over tension on the missile plans.
"The United States and its NATO partners as of now aren't going to take our concerns
about the European missile defense into account," a stern Medvedev said, adding that if
the alliance continues to "stonewall" Russia it will take retaliatory action.
The U.S. plan calls for placing land- and sea-based radars and interceptors in European
locations over the next decade and upgrading them over time.
Medvedev warned that Russia will deploy short-range Iskander missiles in Kaliningrad, a
Baltic Sea exclave bordering Poland, and place weapons in other areas in Russia's west
and south to target U.S. missile defense sites.
Medvedev added that prospective Russian strategic nuclear missiles will be fitted with
systems that would allow them to penetrate prospective missile defenses.
He and other Russian leaders have made similar threats in the past, and the latest
statement appears to be aimed at domestic audience ahead of Dec. 4 parliamentary
elections.
Medvedev, who is set to step down to allow Prime Minister Vladimir Putin reclaim the
presidency in March's elections, leads the ruling United Russia party list in the
parliamentary vote.
A sterm warning to the U.S. and NATO issued by Medvedev seems to be directed at
rallying nationalist votes in the polls.

Putin not able to track all nukes
By The Washington Times
Tuesday, May 1, 2007
Russian President Vladimir Putin told President Bush he could not account for all of
Moscows nuclear weapons at the same time al Qaeda was seeking to purchase three
Russian nuclear devices on the black market, former CIA Director George J. Tenet said.
In his new book, Mr. Tenet states that shortly after the September 11 attacks, Mr. Bush
briefed Mr. Putin about a Pakistani nongovernmental group, Umma Tameer-e-Nau. The
group, whose members included extremist nuclear scientists, was helping the Taliban and
al Qaeda develop nuclear arms.
The president asked Putin point blank if Russia could account for all of its [nuclear]
material, he states in his book, At the Center of the Storm.
Choosing his words carefully, the Russian president said he was confident he could
account for everything under his watch, Mr. Tenet stated, noting that the deliberately
ambiguous response tended to confirm reports of nuclear smuggling shortly after the
1991 collapse of the Soviet Union.
Mr. Tenet said the CIA informed Russian intelligence about former Soviet nuclear
scientists who were working with al Qaeda.
Russian officials refused to delve into any matters related to the security of their nuclear
facilities and nuclear weapons, including reports sourced to Russian officials concerning
possible theft of Russian suitcase nukes, Mr. Tenet stated.
The comments contradict Russian government claims for the past 16 years that no
nuclear arms were missing.
Alexander Lebed, a former Russian national security adviser, stated in 1997 that Russia
could not account for about 80 portable nuclear weapons, a claim later denied by
Moscow.
Mr. Tenet disclosed the presidential exchange in explaining detailed intelligence reports
from late 2002 to spring 2003 stating that senior al Qaeda leaders were negotiating for
the purchase of three Russian nuclear devices.
The former CIA chief identified the al Qaeda nuclear procurement group as including No.
2 leader Ayman al-Zawahri and Abdel al-Aziz al-Masri, who is described as the nuclear
chief for the terrorist group.
The disclosures in Mr. Tenets book are generating criticism from people who say some
meetings and dates described in the book are inaccurate.
Kenneth deGraffenreid, a former senior intelligence official, said the book cannot be
gauged for accuracy because the CIA continues to withhold a critical inspector-general
report on the agencys pre-September 11 activities.
Michelle Van Cleave, a former high-ranking counterintelligence coordinator, said Mr.
Tenets book and its kiss and tell format are more than bad manners.
Insights into how decisions are made the thought processes and confidences and
personal traits of our senior leaders are real intelligence jewels, she said. Our
enemies hunger for these kinds of insights. Of all people, George Tenet knows that. He at
least could have waited until the president was out of office before baring his soul.
Intelligence officials said the book inaccurately quoted Defense Intelligence Agency
analyst Tina Shelton during an August 2002 meeting at the CIA, falsely claiming that
Miss Shelton said connections between Iraq and al Qaeda were an open-and-shut case.
Officials who were present at the meeting said the statement was never made.
CIA spokesman Mark Mansfield praised the book as an accurate depiction of Mr. Tenets
service and leadership at the CIA during a time of great intensity and challenge.

SATURDAY 24 NOVEMBER 2007

Top police officer warns that nuclear
attack is inevitable
Scotland must prepare for absolute terror
Rob Edwards, Environment Editor
CUSTOM DISQUS IDENTIFIER:
http://www.heraldscotland.com/archive/
A nuclear attack by terrorists causing widespread panic, chaos and death is inevitable and
will happen soon, a senior Scottish police officer has warned.
Efforts to prevent terrorist groups from obtaining materials that could be made into
radioactive dirty bombs - or even crude nuclear explosives - are bound to fail, he said.
And the result will be horror on an unprecedented scale.
"These materials are undoubtedly out there, and undoubtedly will end up in
terrorists' hands, and undoubtedly will be used by terrorists some time soon," he
declared. "We must plan for failure and prepare for absolute terror."
Dickinson is assistant chief constable with Lothian and Borders Police, and has
responsibility through the Association of Chief Police Officers in Scotland for protecting
Scotland from chemical and nuclear attacks. He has been closely involved in co-
ordinating the country's counter-terrorism response.
He said: "An incident will continue for days and all the public will see is people dying
without reason. What will we do when our children come home from school with blisters
on their skin and their parents don't know what to do?
"What happens if 10 deaths, 50 deaths, 100 deaths start occurring in an unconnected and
random way all over the country? The public will be rightly and understandably
terrified."
Casualties caused by radiation, which most people don't understand, would trigger
widespread "panic and fear", said Dickinson. And the response of the emergency services
"would be chaotic" because of a shortage of resources.
The police capability for dealing with the chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear
threat - known as CBRN - needs to be increased, he argued. "I haven't got as many
officers with protective equipment as I would like," he added. "We must prepare for the
worst."
Dickinson delivered his dire warnings to an international conference in Edinburgh last
week. More than 300 experts from 70 countries were taking part in a high-level meeting
organised by the UN International Atomic Energy Agency on the risks of nuclear
terrorism.
The police response to a CBRN incident when it happened would have a "profound effect
on our communities which should not be underestimated", he said. The protective
clothing that officers would have to wear would look "terrifying".
As Dickinson made the point in his speech on Wednesday, one of his fellow police
officers appeared dramatically on the stage dressed head to toe in a regulation black
protection suit. With his face completely obscured by a gas mask, the officer then walked
slowly through the delegates seated in the Edinburgh International Conference Centre.
Decontamination after a radiation attack would be an "enormous cost", Dickinson
contended. It would far exceed the multi-million pound bill for cleaning up the 50
premises contaminated with polonium-210 after the poisoning of the former KGB agent,
Alexander Litvinenko, in London last year.
There would also be a huge drain on resources from having to reassure many people who
were unharmed but worried. The additional monitoring and clean-up work would be "a
major problem", he said.
Worldwide efforts to stem the spread of radioactive materials by the governments
represented at the conference were vital, Dickinson concluded. "But the sad fact is that
your work will fail."
Dickinson's nightmare analysis was backed up by Dr Frank Barnaby, a nuclear
consultant who used to work at the Aldermaston Atomic Weapons Establishment in
Berkshire. "The amazing thing is that this hasn't happened already," he told the
Sunday Herald.
"We should expect it any minute. It's an obvious thing for a terrorist to do. A
primitive nuclear explosion would simply eliminate the centre of a city like Glasgow or
Edinburgh."
The Edinburgh conference heard a series of other warnings about the risks of radioactive
materials being stolen and used to cause devastation.
"As the terrorists look for the next spectacular attack, we know that al-Qaeda in Iraq is
calling on nuclear scientists to join in the jihad," said William Nye, director of counter-
terrorism and intelligence at the Home Office in London.
Richard Hoskins, from the International Atomic Energy Agency's Office of
Nuclear Security in Vienna, revealed that there had been 1266 confirmed incidents in
which radioactive materials had been stolen or lost around the world since 1993.
Most involved radiation sources that could be made into dirty bombs, although in 18
instances small amounts of bombs-grade uranium or plutonium had been seized.

Russia to deploy monsterous Satan nuclear weapon
in arsenal
Posted on December 21, 2011 by The Extinction Protocol

December 21, 2011 MOSCOW Russia, frustrated with anti-nuke talks with the United
States has decided to put an end to the talks and move forward with its plans to upgrade its
nuclear defensive and offensive systems, including the construction on a new and more powerful
Intercontinental Ballistic Missile (ICBM). Nicknamed Satan by Western intelligence, the new
missile carries a 100-ton warhead. This giant ICBM will take its place at the head of an already
impressive missile arsenal which includes the Yars, Topol-M and Bulava-class ballistic missiles
sometime in 2015. This announcement comes on the heels of a US announcement that its last B-
53 nuclear weapon has been dismantled. The B-53 was the largest bomb in the U.S. arsenal.
Russian president Dimitri Medvedev walked out of talks with the United States back in November
over U.S. plans to set up a missile defense system in Europe. The European Phased Adaptive
Approach plan is an intricate array of sea and land based missiles which were designed to be used
against a missile attack from Iran. The U.S. says that cooperation from Moscow is needed to help
the shield work. Moscow on the other hand claims the talks were useless because the U.S. refused
to guarantee the missiles would not be aimed at Russia. At that point, Moscow decided to end
their participation in the talks and shortly after announced it plans to build the Satan Nuke.
Inquisitor

Russia upgrading nuclear
arsenal with new 'Satan'
ICBM

By JohnThomas Didymus
Dec 21, 2011 in World
1 comment
By JohnThomas Didymus.

Moscow - Russia has reacted to what it says is the security threat the new U.S.
defense system in Europe poses. Russia says it's upgrading the old RS-36
Voyevoda ICBM, known in the West as the "Satan missile," by building a new 100-
ton ICBM.
According to the English Pravda, Sergei Karakaev, commander of the missile troops
said: "The decision about the creation of the new silo-based missile system with a
liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The complex will have increased
possibilities in overcoming the prospective missile defense system of the United
States."
Pravda reports further that the new missile will go into service in 2015.
The Russian government said it was building the new ballistic missile to "preserve
parity in the field." Business Insider reports that Russia's Strategic Missile Forces
(SMF) will be renovating their Topol-M and Yars RS-24 missile systems and
constructing an enormous new 100-ton ballistic missile. According to the official
Russian Pravda, "Russia does not stand against the US missile defense system.
Russia stands against the creation of the missile defense system, which would be
directly aimed against Russia to potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian
nuclear containment forces."
Analyst see the latest move by Russia as in protest of the European Missile Defense
Shield being built by the U.S. Digital Journal reported in November that the,
"Russian President threatened that if the U.S. proceeds with the planned European
missile shield system, Russia will deploy Iskander missiles in the Kaliningrad border
area between Poland and Lithuania to strike against the system."
The Russian president , according to Digital Journal, said that:
"I have given the armed forces the task of drawing up plans to destroy the
information and command and control systems of the (US/NATO) anti-missile
shield...Our NATO partners are not for now showing any readiness to take our
concerns about the architecture of the European missile shield into account,
something which convinces us that their plans are aimed at Russia."
The Russian President Dmitry Medvedev, also said that Russia may pull out of any
disarmament treaties it has made with the U.S.
Business Insider reports that the Russian Ria Novosti said the Russians have
successfully carried out short-range interceptor missile test and are developing their
own missile defense shield.
The Inquisitr reports that the Russian President Dmitry Medvedev, abandoned talks
with the U.S. in November over its new European missile defense system. The
Russians abandoned the talks after they accused the U.S. of refusing to guarantee
that the defense system will not be used against Russia. The U.S., however, alleged
that Moscow's demand was to access the secret system's designs and locations,
which it cannot allow. The U.S. says that the Russians may share the information
with Iran against which the U.S.missile defense system is being deployed.


Read more: http://digitaljournal.com/article/316513#ixzz1jB4eIw9t


SS-18 Mod 4
Country: Russian Federation
Alternate Name: Satan, RS-20V
Class: ICBM
Basing: Silo Based
Length: 34.30 m
Diameter: 3.00 m
Launch Weight: 211,100 kg
Payload: 10 MIRV warheads
Warhead: Nuclear 500 kT (x10 MIRV)
Propulsion: 2-stage liquid
Range: 11000 km
Status: Operational
In Service: 1982-?
Details
Russian Designation: RS-20V
The SS-18 is an intercontinental-range, silo-based, liquid propellant ballistic missile
deployed by the Soviet Union. It is the largest of the fourth generation Soviet
intercontinental-range missile and the only heavy missile allowed under the second
Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (SALT II). A total of six versions are known to exist.
The SS-18 was extremely similar in design to its predecessor, the SS-9.

The SS-18 Mod 4 is an extremely powerful strategic weapon. It carries Multiple
Independent Reentry Vehicle (MIRV) warheads, each with a nuclear yield greater than
that of many contemporary missiles. It has range such that all major targets within the
continental United States could be attacked. The SS-18 Mod 4 is simply an upgraded
version of the SS-18 Mod 3. The Mod 3 may have been insufficient for an effective anti-
silo attack, but the upgrades for the Mod 4 make the missile a likely candidate for an
attack against hardened targets. An SS-18 Mod 4 warhead has a decent chance at
destroying a US silo and the probability of a successful strike can be significantly
increased by aiming multiple MIRV at a single silo. The MIRV warheads could also be
used to destroy population centers, making the SS-18 Mod 4 a viable asset for counter-
value targets.

The SS-18 Mod 3 and 4 have the same general design; the only difference is MIRV
accuracy. Whether the Mod 4 brought accuracy to 650 m CEP or improved upon this
accuracy is unclear. The missile uses an inertial navigation system with digital computer
guidance and control. The missile is a massive 211,100 kg, with a length of 34.3 m and a
3.0 m diameter. It uses a two-stage liquid propellant engine.The SS-18 Mod 4 can deploy
its 10 MIRV warheads up to a range of 11,000 km. Each MIRV warhead has a yield of
500 kT.

The SS-18 entered development in 1969 as a replacement for the SS-9 missile. It was
essentially a redesigned, modernized SS-9. The flight tests started in 1973 and the Mod 1
version of the missile was first deployed operationally in 1975 within converted SS-9
missile silos and launch complexes. The SS-18 Mod 2 entered service in 1978, with the
Mod 3 and Mod 4 entering service in 1980 and 1982 respectively. By 1991, there were
308 SS-18 missiles in silos grouped among six major launch sites.

The first Strategic Arms Reduction Treaty (START I) required the number of SS-18
missiles to be reduced to 154 by 2003. As a result, the early versions of the SS-18 were
removed from service to maintain the more advanced models; all Mod 1 missiles were
removed by 1994 while the Mod 2 missiles were removed by 2001. The requirement of
the START I has been fulfilled, as only 145 SS-18 missiles remained in service by the
end of 2002. This was accomplished by destroying or converting the missiles into
satellite launch vehicles. There were believed to be about 58 Mod 4 missiles still in
service in 2001. As the project to deconstruct SS-18 missiles is still underway, it is
believed that only 70 of the missiles were operational in July 2008.

The Mod 5 and 6 missiles were first launched in 1988. These models have improved
accuracy, a similar first and second stage motor, similar accuracy and a similar
payload. Due to an extended life program they will be in service until 2020.(1)


Footnotes

1. Janes Strategic Weapons Systems, Issue 50, ed. Duncan Lennox, (Surrey: Janes
Information Group, January 2009), 167-69.
Russia Developing a New ICBM
January 20, 2011 :: The Telegraph :: News
The head of Russian General Engineering (Rosobshemash), a Russian military contractor,
has told the ITAR-TASS news agency that a replacement for the mainstay of Russia's
ICBM nuclear deterrent, the SS-18, may be completed as early as 2017.

The SS-18, the only 'heavy' (she weighs well over 200 tons) ICBM allowed to Russia
under the original Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty, has a range (depending on
modifications) of 11,000-16,000 km, putting all of the continental United States easily
within range. The replacement now under development, brags the head of Rosobshemash,
will be unstoppable by either U.S. missile defenses or the NATO missile shield now
being developed for Europe. (Article, Link)
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4
New RS-24 Missiles to Replace Older Russian Systems
June 12, 2007 :: Interfax :: News
At a press conference, Commander Colonel-General Nikolai Solovtsov confirmed that
Russia's new RS-24 intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) will replace older missiles
as they are retired over the coming years, Interfax-AVN reported on June
12. Specifically, the RS-24s will replace the RS-18s (SS-19, Stiletto) and the RS-20s
(SS-18, Satan), which carry six and ten warheads respectively. (Article, Link)
More stories on: Russia
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 3, SS-18 Mod 4, SS-19 Mod 2
Russias Strategic Missile Troops Holding War Game
March 16, 2006 :: RIA-Novosti :: News
Russias Strategic Missile Troops are conducting wargames that include the deployment
of mobile ground-based missile systems, according to Russian news sources. Over 2,000
troops and 400 pieces of equipment are taking part in the exercise, which will include the
deployment of SS-25 Sickle missile systems and SS-18 Satan heavy missiles. According
to the SMT, the purpose of the exercise is to improve cooperation between command and
control elements while fighting off an enemy attack. The wargames will run from March
14 through 18. (Article, Link)
More stories on: Russia
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-N-5
Russia Tests SS-18
December 22, 2004 :: Itar-Tass :: News
Russia today tested its SS-18 intercontinental ballistic missile, which it test fired from the
Dombarovsky missile base in the Odenberg region of Russia, traveling some 6,000km to
the Kura testing ground on the far eastern Kamchatka peninsula. This was the first test of
a missile being launched from within Russia proper since 1991, reports Interfaxmost
test launches of the SS-18 take place from Kazakhstan.
The missile in question was described as the RS-20V (R-36M2) Voyevoda, which
has been in service for some 16 years, and which will remain in service for another ten or
15 years. It is known as the SS-18 or as Satan in the West. Of the two versions or
modifications of SS-18s currently deployed, this was probably the SS-18 Mod 4.
Russia reportedly has about 40-50 of these missiles currently in service.
Russia is expected to test one more missile in 2004, the Topol-M, this Friday,
December 24. (More )
RIA Novosti on SS-18, upcoming Topol-M, tests
Podvig on SS-18 launch
More stories on: Russia, Testing - Foreign
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 3, SS-18 Mod 4
Two More Russian Missile Tests in 2004
November 9, 2004 :: Interfax :: News
Defense Minister Sergei Ivanov announced today, during a meeting with Russian
President Putin, that Russia will conduct an additional two launches of ballistic missiles
in 2004, of the silo-launched SS-18 (RS-20) heavy missile, and of the mobile Topol-M,
the last test of the Topol-M before it is more fully adopted for service.
At the meeting, Ivanov apparently referred to the SS-18 by its Western name,
Satan, prompting Putin to call the missiles by the Russian name, saying, Please use
our own names, there is no need to say Satan and the like, and Let those people over
there who have objections use the NATO terminology, according to press
reports. (Article, Link)
More stories on: Russia
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-27
Status of Russian Strategic Forces
October 20, 2004 :: News
Pavel Podvig, editor of Russian Strategic Nuclear Forces, reports that exchange data
under the START Treaty was released earlier this month, updating the number and type
of Russias deployed ballistic missiles and nuclear warheads. Currently, Russia is said to
have some 874 delivery platforms, fielding some 3885 large, strategic, nuclear
warheads.
Some 315 SS-25 (Topol) road-mobile missiles are now deployed, though their
numbers will be diminishing. Some 15 SS-24 rail-mobile missiles are said to have been
decommissioned in the past year, as well as a few heavy SS-18s.
While the older missiles are phased out, newer ones replace them. Most importantly
the new and advanced SS-27 (Topol-M) missiles continue to be deployed in silos. Four
SS-27s are expected to be deployed in December 2004, and an additional ten in 2005-
2006. (Article, Link)
More stories on: Russia
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-24, SS-25, SS-27
Russia Tests SS-N-23 and SS-18 Ballistic Missiles
June 29, 2004 :: Express India :: News
Russia today successfully tested a submarine launched RSM-54 (SS-N-23 or Skiff)
ballistic missile from the Yekaterinburg Delta IV-class missile submarine submerged in
the Barents Sea. The missile traveled some 7,000 km before reaching its target, the Kura
testing ground on the Kamchatka Peninsula, located on Russias Pacific coast. The
missiles flight across Russia lasted only some 28 minutes. The SS-N-23 missile tested
today was the same type as those which failed to launch during naval exercises attended
by Russian President Vladimir Putin in February.
In addition, Russia also launched an SS-18, or RS-20, intercontinental ballistic
missile. The SS-18 or Satan missile was launched from the Baikonur cosmodrome in
Kazakhstan. (Article, Link)
More stories on: Russia, Testing - Foreign
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-N-23
Russia Extending Life of ICBMs
May 6, 2004 :: Itar-Tass :: News
Speaking to journalists, Russian Strategic Missile Troops commander Col.-Gen. Nikolay
Solovtsov said that the service life of Russian ICBMs would be extended an additional
10-15 years, for a total of 25-30 years, reports ITAR TASS.
Though Solovtsov did not specify which missiles were being extended, he was
likely referring to SS-18 and SS-19s. He attributed the extension of the missiles usability
to good maintenance. Equally relevant, however, is the cash-strapped nature of the
advanced Topol-M (SS-27) missile deployment, which continues to proceed but is
currently behind schedule in producing replacing older ICBMs.
Solovtsov seemed to indicate that the Topol-M deployments would be largely
complete in 10 years: After 2015, the mainstay of the SMT group will be the Topol-M
missile systems, both silo-based and mobiles ones, with various armaments. (Article,
Link)
More stories on: Russia
Missile details: SS-18 Mod 4, SS-19 Mod 2, SS-27
Home :: Missiles of the World

R-36 (missile)
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
R-36; NATO reporting name: SS-18 Satan

Type Intercontinental ballistic missile
Place of origin
USSR
Service history
In service 1967 - Present
Used by
Soviet and Russian Strategic
Rocket Forces
Production history
Manufacturer Yuzhny Machine-Building Plant
Specifications
Weight 209,600 kg (462,000 lb)
Length 32.2 m (106 ft)
Diameter 3.05 m (10.0 ft)


Warhead Three stage fission-fusion-
fission, over 20 Mt of TNT
Detonation
mechanism
Airburst


Engine Two-stage liquid propellant
Operational
range
10,20016,000 km (depending
on R-36M missile variants)
Speed up to 7.9 km/s
Guidance
system
Inertial, autonomous
Accuracy 220700 m CEP (depending on
R-36M missile variants)
Launch
platform
Silo
The R-36, (Russian: -36) is a family of intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs) and
space launch vehicles designed by the Soviet Union during the Cold War. The original R-
36 was produced under the Soviet industry designation 8K67 and was given the NATO
reporting name SS-9 Scarp. The later version, the R-36M was produced under the
GRAU designations 15A14 and 15A18 and was given the NATO reporting name SS-18
Satan. This missile was viewed by certain U.S. analysts as giving the Soviet Union first
strike advantage over the U.S., particularly because of its very heavy throw weight and
extremely large number of re-entry vehicles. Some versions of the R-36M were deployed
with 10 warheads and up to 40 penetration aids and the missile's high throw-weight made
it theoretically capable of carrying more warheads or penetration aids. Contemporary
U.S. missiles, such as the Minuteman III, carried up to three warheads at most.
Contents
1 Description
2 R-36M (SS-18) variants
o 2.1 Deployed variants of R-36M missiles
[2][3]

3 Development
4 Multiple warheads
5 Deployment
6 R-36ORB
7 Elimination
8 Derivatives
9 Operators
10 See also
11 References
12 External links
Description
The R-36 (SS-9) is a two-stage rocket powered by a liquid bipropellant, with UDMH as
fuel and nitrogen tetroxide as an oxidizer. It carries one of three types of re-entry vehicles
(RVs) developed especially for this missile:
The Mod 1 and Mod 2 carried single nuclear warheads of 18 and 25 megatons (mt) of
TNT yield respectively.
The Mod 4 carried three multiple independently targeted re-entry vehicles (MIRV).
An additional version, the Mod 3, was proposed (it was to be a Fractional Orbital
Bombardment System (FOBS), a missile that travels through space in a low-earth orbit),
but was not adopted due to the Outer Space Treaty.
The R-36P missile was developed to carry the Mod 4 warhead, while the R-36O (the
letter O) was to be for the Mod 3 FOBS. R-36 and R-36P missiles were hot launched
from their silos.
The R-36M (SS-18) is similar to the R-36 in design, but has the capacity to mount a
MIRV payload of 10 warheads, each with a 550750 kt yield, or a single warhead of up
to 20 mt. Throw-weight of the missile is 8,800 kg. This makes the Soviet R-36 the
world's heaviest ICBM; for comparison, the heaviest US ICBM (the retired LGM-118
Peacekeeper, that carried 10 warheads of 300 kT each) had less than a half of this at
4,000 kg. The R-36M has two stages. The first is a 460,000 kgf (4.5 MN) thrust motor
with four combustion chambers and nozzles. The second stage is a single-chamber
77,000 kgf (755 kN) thrust motor.
R-36M (SS-18) variants
R-36M (SS-18 Mod 1): The SS-18 Mod 1 carried a single large reentry vehicle, with
a warhead yield of 18-25 MT, a distance of about 6000 nm. In January 1971, cold-
launch tests began during which the mortar launch was perfected. The actual flight
tests for the single-RV Mod 1 began on 21 February 1973, though some sources
suggest that testing began in October 1972. The testing phase of the R-36M with
various different types of warheads was finished in October 1975 and on 30
December 1975 deployment began (though some Western sources suggest that an
initial operational capability was reached in early 1975). A total of 56 were deployed
by 1977, though all were replaced by Mod 3 or Mod 4 missiles by 1984. These high-
yield weapons were assessed in the West as possibly developed to attack American
Minuteman ICBM launch control centers. Tom Clancy described this potential
tasking as the ability to 'turn Cheyenne Mountain into Cheyenne Lake.'
[1]

R-36M (SS-18 Mod 2): The SS-18 Mod 2 included a post-boost vehicle and up to
eight reentry vehicles, each with a warhead yield estimated at between 0.5 to 1.5 MT,
with a range capability of about 5500 nm. The MIRVs were placed in pairs, and a
post boost vehicle with a command structure and a propulsion system were contained
in the nose cone of the R-36M. The flight tests of the MIRVed Mod 2 began in
September 1973 (though some Western sources suggest that the initial flight test of
the Mod 2 MIRV version occurred in August 1973), with IOC in 1975.
Approximately 132 were deployed by 1978, but the post-boost vehicle design was
seriously flawed, and the Mod 2 missiles were all replaced by the Mod 4 variant by
1983.
R-36M (SS-18 Mod 3): The SS-18 Mod 3 carried a single large reentry vehicle that
was an improved version of the SS-18 Mod 1. On 16 August 1976, a few months
after the R-36M entered service, the development of an improved modification of the
R-36M (15A14) was approved. This missile subsequently received the designation R-
36MUTTh (15A18) and was developed by KB Yuzhnoye (OKB-586) through
December 1976. The R-36MUTTh was capable of carrying two different nose cones.
On 29 November 1979, deployment of the improved R-36M with a single reentry
vehicle carrying a 18-25 MT warhead (SS-18 Mod 3) began.
R-36MUTTh (SS-18 Mod 4): The SS-18 Mod 4 was probably designed to attack and
destroy ICBMs and other hardened targets in the US. Its increasing accuracy made it
possible to reduce the yield of the warheads and allowed an increase in the number of
warheads from 8 to 10. According to some Western estimates, evidence suggested
that the Mod 4 may be capable of carrying as many as 14 RVs (this may reflect
observation of the deployment of countermeasures intended to overcome a ballistic
missile defense, or to confuse American attack characterization systems). The flight-
design tests of the R-36MUTTh began on 31 October 1977 and in November 1979
the flight tests of the MIRVed missile were completed. The first three regiments were
put on alert on 18 September 1979. During 1980 a total of 120 SS-18 Mod 4 missiles
were deployed, replacing the last remaining R-36 (SS-9) missiles. In 19821983 the
remaining R-36M missiles were also replaced with the new R-36MUTTh and the
total number of deployed missiles reached the maximum 308 ceiling established in
the SALT-1 treaty. The SS-18 Mod 4 force had the estimated capability to destroy 65
to 80 percent of US ICBM silos using two nuclear warheads against each. Even after
this type of attack, it was estimated that more than 1000 SS-18 warheads would be
available for further strikes against targets in the US. After 2009, the SS-18 Mod 4s
were all eliminated in favor of the newer SS-18 Mod 5.
R-36M2 Voivode (SS-18 Mod 5): The newer, more accurate SS-18 Mod 5 version
placed in converted silos allowed the SS-18 to remain the bulwark of the SRF's hard-
target-kill capability. The Mod 5 carries 10 MIRVs, each having a higher yield than
the Mod 4 warheads. The Mod 5 warheads have nearly twice the yield of the Mod 4
(approximately 750 KT to 1 MT) according to Western estimates, though Russian
sources suggest a yield of 550-750 KT each. The increase in the Mod 5's warhead
yield, along with improved accuracy, would, under the START treaty, help allow the
Russians to maintain their hard-target-kill wartime requirements even with the 50
percent cut in heavy ICBMs the START agreement required. The technical proposals
to build a modernized heavy ICBM were made in June 1979. The missile
subsequently received the designation R-36M2 Voivode and the industrial index
number 15A18M. The design of the R-36 M2 Voivode was completed in June 1982.
The R-36M2 consisted of a series of new engineering features. The engine of the
second stage is completely built in the fuel tank (earlier this was only used on
SLBMs) and the design of the transport-launching canister was altered. Unlike the R-
36M, the 10 warheads on the post-boost vehicle are located on a special frame in two
circles. The flight tests of the R-36M2 equipped with 10 MIRVs began in March
1986 and were completed in March 1988. The first regiment with these missiles was
put on alert on 30 July 1988 and was deployed on 11 August 1988.
R-36M2 Voivode (SS-18 Mod 6): The flight tests of the R-36M2 missile carrying a
single warhead (SS-18 Mod 6) with a yield of 20 MT were completed in September
1989 and deployment began in August 1991. Ten Mod 6 missiles were deployed.
One intended use of these large warheads was high altitude detonation to incapacitate
electronics and communications through a very large electromagnetic pulse. The SS-
18 Mod 6 missiles were all decommissioned by late 2009.
At full deployment, before the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991, 308 SS-18 launch silos
were operational. After the breakup of the USSR, 204 of these were located on the
territory of the Russian Federation and 104 on the territory of newly independent
Kazakhstan. The dismantling of 104 launchers located in Kazakhstan was completed in
September 1996. The START II treaty was to eliminate all SS-18 missiles but it did not
enter into force and the missiles remained on duty. Russia has steadily decreased the
number of operational SS-18s and by July 2009, only 59 (all of the 10 MIRV Mod 5
version) remain. About 40 missiles will have their service lives extended so that they
remain in service until about 2020. With the retirement of the 20 megaton SS-18 Mod 6
warheads, the highest yield weapon in service with any nation is the estimated 5 MT
Chinese Dong Feng 5 (DF-5) ICBM (CSS-4) warhead.
All R-36 variants were designed to be launched from silos in dispersed and hardened
locations. The R-36M is placed into its 39 m deep silo in a tubular storage/launch
container. Upon launch the missile is shot out of the tube, mortar-fashion, by a piston,
driven by the expansion of gases from a slow-burning black powder charge inside the
piston. The missile's main engine is ignited tens of metres above the ground, preventing
any damage to the internal equipment of the silo itself from the rocket engine's fiery
efflux.
[citation needed]

Deployed variants of R-36M missiles
[2][3]

System: R-36M R-36M R-36M
R-
36MUTTH
R-
36MUTTH
R-36M2
Treaty-
designation:
RS-20A RS-20A1 RS-20A2 RS-20B RS-20B RS-20V
GRAU-
designation:
15A14 15A14 15A14 15A18 15A18 15A18M
NATO-
designation:
SS-18
Satan Mod
1
SS-18
Satan Mod
2
SS-18
Satan Mod
3
SS-18 Satan
Mod 4
SS-18 Satan
Mod 5
SS-18
Satan Mod
6
Deployment: 19741983 19761980 19761986 19792005 19862009
1988
Present
Maximum
deployed
number:
148 10 30 278 30 58
Length: 32.6 m 32.6 m 32.6 m 36.3 m 36.3 m 34.3 m
Diameter: 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m 3.00 m
Launch
weight:
209,600 kg 209,600 kg 210,000 kg 211,100 kg 211,100 kg 211,100 kg
Number of
warheads:
8 10 1 10 1 10
Warhead
yield:
4 x 1.0 MT
+ 4 x 0.4
MT
0.4 MT 20 MT 0.5 MT 20 MT 0.8 MT
Range: 11,200 km 10,200 km 16,000 km 11,000 km 16,000 km 11,000 km
CEP: 700 m 700 m 700 m 370 m 370 m 220 m
Development


Rocket nozzles of SS-9 Scarp R-36
Development of the R-36 was begun by OKB-586 (Yuzhnoye) in Dnipropetrovsk,
Ukraine in 1962, and built upon the work of the R-16 program. The Chief Designer was
Mikhail Yangel. Initial development was of light, heavy, and orbital versions, with flight
testing from 1962 through 1966, at which time initial operational capability was
achieved. News of the development of the orbital version caused alarm in the West with
the possibility that the Soviets would be able to launch a large number of nuclear
weapons into orbit where there was no capability to intercept them. The prospect of
orbital nuclear weapons led both sides to agree a treaty banning the use of weapons of
mass destruction in space.
In 1970, development of a fourth version, capable of delivering multiple warheads, was
developed, and test flown the next year.
Further improvement of the R-36 led to the design of the R-36M, which provided a
theoretical first-strike capabilitythe ability to destroy the United States' LGM-30
Minuteman ICBM silos and launch control centers before they could retaliate. However,
neither the Soviet Union nor the Russian Federation have ever publicly delineated the
missile's particular role in their arsenal. The initial design of the R-36M called for a
single massive 12-Mt warhead to be delivered over a range of 10,600 km. The missile
was first tested in 1973 but this test ended in failure. After several delays the R-36M was
deployed in December of 1975. This Mod-1 design was delivered with a single 1820
Mt warhead and a range of just over 11,000 km. This new version was given a new
identity by NATO: SS-18 Satan.
The SS-18 has gone through six separate modifications, with the first modification (Mod-
1) being phased out by 1984. The final modification (Mod-6) designated R-36M-2
Voevoda was deployed in August of 1988. This missile could deliver the same 1820
Mt warhead 16,000 km. Modifications prior to Mod-6 mainly introduced MIRV
(Multiple independent reentry vehicles) warheads. These missiles (Mods-2, 4, and 5)
surpassed their western counterpart the US LGM-118 Peacekeeper in terms of megatons
delivered, range, and survivability, but were inferior in terms of accuracy (CEP).
Control system for this rocket was designed at NPO "Electropribor"
[4]
(Kharkiv,
Ukraine).
Multiple warheads
Missiles of the R-36M/SS-18 family have never been deployed with more than ten
warheads, but given their large throw-weight (8.8 tonnes as specified in START), they
have the capacity to carry considerably more detonation power. Among the projects that
the Soviet Union considered in the mid-1970s was that of a 15A17 missilea follow-on
to the R-36MUTTH (15A18).
[5]
The missile would have had an even greater throw-
weight9.5 tonnesand would be able to carry a very large number of warheads. Five
different versions of the missile were considered. Three of these versions would carry
regular warheads38 250 kt yield, 24 500 kt yield, or 1517 1 Mt yield. Two
modifications were supposed to carry guided warheads (upravlyaemaya golovnaya
chast)28 250 kt or 19 500 kt.
[5]
However, none of these upgraded models were
ever developed. The SALT II Treaty, signed in 1979, prohibited increasing the number of
warheads ICBMs could carry. Equally, from a strategic point of view, concentrating so
many warheads on silo-based missiles was not seen as desirable, since it would have
made a large proportion of the USSR's warheads vulnerable to a counterforce strike.
The operational deployment of the R36M/SS-18 consisted of the R-36MUTTH, which
carried ten 500 kt warheads, and its follow-on, the R-36M2 (15A18M), which carried ten
800 kt warheads (single-warhead versions with either 8.3 Mt or 20 Mt warhead also
existed at some point). To partially circumvent the treaty, the missile was equipped with
40 heavy decoys to utilize the capacity left unused due to the 10-warhead limitation,.
[6]

These decoys would appear as warheads to any defensive system, making each missile as
hard to intercept as 50 single warheads, rendering potential anti-ballistic defense
ineffective.
Deployment


Dnepr inside silo
At full deployment, before the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991, 308 R-36M launch silos
were operational. After the breakup of the USSR, 204 of these were located on the
territory of the Russian Federation and 104 on the territory of newly independent
Kazakhstan. Part of the missiles in Kazakhstan (54 of them) were under the 57th Rocket
Division at Zhangiz-Tobe (Solnechnyy), Semipalatinsk Oblast.
[7]
The other R-36
establishment in Kazakhstan was the 38th Rocket Division at Derzhavinsk, Turgay
Oblast.
[8]
In the next few years Russia reduced the number of R-36M launch silos to 154
to conform with the START I treaty. The missiles in Kazakhstan were all deactivated by
1995. The subsequent START II treaty was to eliminate all R-36M missiles but it did not
enter into force and the missiles remained on duty.
R-36ORB
The development of the R-36 missile complex for use with the 869 fractional-orbit
missile ("FOBS") began on April 16, 1962. Such a missile provides some advantages
over a conventional ICBM. The range is limited only by the parameters of the orbit that
the re-entry vehicle has been placed into, and the re-entry vehicle may come from either
direction, compelling the enemy to build considerably more expensive anti-missile
systems. Due to the possibility of placing the warhead in orbit and keeping it there for
some time, it is possible to reduce the time required to strike to just a few minutes. It is
also much more difficult to predict where the warhead will land, since while the re-entry
vehicle is on orbit, it is a very small object with few distinguishing marks and is hard to
detect; moreover, since the warhead can be commanded to land anywhere along the
orbit's ground track, even detecting the warhead on orbit does not allow accurate
prediction of its intended target.
The structure and design of the fractional-orbit bombardment system were similar to a
conventional P-36 ICBM system. A two-stage rocket was equipped by the liquid rocket
engines using storable propellants. The silo launcher and command point were hardened
against a nuclear explosion. The basic difference from a conventional ICBM consists of
the design of the re-entry vehicle, which is fitted with a single 2.4Mt warhead, de-orbit
engine and control block. The control system uses independent inertial navigation and
radar-based altimeter which measures orbit parameters twicein the beginning of an
orbital path and just before de-orbiting engine firing.
Flight testing consisted of 15 successful launches and four failures. During test launch
#17, the warhead was retrieved with a parachute. Flight tests of a rocket have been
completed by May 20, 1968 and on November 19 of the same year it entered service. The
first (and the only) regiment with 18 launchers was deployed on August 25, 1969.
The R-36orbs (869) were retired from service in January, 1983 as a part of SALT II
treaty (they were considered "space-based" nuclear weapons).
The Tsyklon series of civilian space launchers is based on the R-36orb (869) design.
Elimination


Senator Richard Lugar inspects an SS-18 ICBM being readied for decommission under
the Nunn-Lugar Program
In the last decade Russian armed forces have been steadily reducing the number of R-
36M missiles in service, withdrawing those that age past their designed operational
lifetime. About 40 missiles of the most modern variant R-36M2 (or RS-20V) will remain
in service until 2019
[9]
and will be then replaced by newer MIRV version of Topol-M.
[10]

In March 2006 Russia made an agreement with Ukraine that will regulate cooperation
between the two countries on maintaining the R-36M2 missiles. It was reported that the
cooperation with Ukraine will allow Russia to extend the service life of the R-36M2
missiles by at least ten to 28 years.
[11]

In December 2008 Strategic Rocket Forces had 75 R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 operational
missiles.
The commander of the Strategic Rocket Forces Lt. Gen. Andrei Shvaichenko announced
on December 16, 2009, that Russia planned to "develop a new liquid-propellant ICBM to
replace the Voyevoda (SS-18 Satan), capable of carrying 10 warheads, by 2016."
[12]

Derivatives
Several remaining SS-18 missiles have been modified for surface launch and now carry
lightweight satellites to Low Earth Orbit (LEO), including many foreign payloads.
Operators
Soviet Union and Russia
The Strategic Rocket Forces have been the only operator of the R-36.
57th Rocket Division at Zhangiz-Tobe (Solnechnyy), Semipalatinsk Oblast;
38th Rocket Division at Derzhavinsk, Turgay Oblast
other Rocket Divisions
See also
List of missiles
List of military rockets
References
1. ^ Clancy, Tom (1991). The Sum of All Fears. Putnam. ISBN 0-399-13615-0.
2. ^ Pavel Podvig: The Window of Vulnerability That Wasn't: Soviet Military Buildup
in the 1970s--A Research Note. International Security, Summer 2008, Vol. 33, No. 1:
118138
3. ^ Nuclear Notebook: U.S. and Soviet/Russian intercontinental ballistic missiles,
19592008
4. ^ Krivonosov, Khartron: Computers for rocket guidance systems
5. ^
a

b
Multiple (as in up to 38) warheads - Blog - Russian strategic nuclear forces
6. ^ "Moscow extends life of 144 cold war ballistic missiles". The Guardian (London).
2002-08-20. http://www.guardian.co.uk/russia/article/0,2763,777379,00.html.
Retrieved 2006-10-24.
7. ^ "57th Missile Division". Ww2.dk. http://www.ww2.dk/new/rvsn/57md.htm.
Retrieved 2011-09-26.
8. ^ "38th Missile Division". Ww2.dk. http://www.ww2.dk/new/rvsn/38md.htm.
Retrieved 2011-09-26.
9. ^ "Russia to test launch 14 ICBMs in 2009 - missile forces chief | Russia | RIA
Novosti". En.rian.ru. http://en.rian.ru/russia/20090410/121052406.html. Retrieved
2011-09-26.
10. ^ "New RS-24 Missiles to Replace Older Russian Systems". MissileThreat. 2007-06-
12. http://www.missilethreat.com/archives/id.5373/detail.asp. Retrieved 2011-09-26.
11. ^ Russia and Ukraine will maintain R-36M2 missiles - Blog - Russian strategic
nuclear forces
12. ^ Russia says destroyed 9 ICBMs in 2009 under START 1 arms pact, by RIAN
Podvig, Pavel (2001). Russian Strategic Nuclear Forces. Cambridge, MA: The
MIT Press.
External links

Wikimedia Commons has media related to: R-36
[1]
[2]
[3]
[4]
Russia's nuclear forces - 2006, The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, March/April
2006
Yuzhnoe Design BureauEnglish-language home page
Strategic Rocket ForcesRussian strategic nuclear forces
R-36Federation of American Scientists
Strategic Missile Forces museum (photos)

Strategic Missile Forces museum is a former central battle front position missile.
There are many exhibits related to nuclear weapon, underground postern, missile
engines, protection facilities, underground unified command post.

Entrance


Tanks on the museum grounds


Special car for refueling of missle


Specialised car to transport container with a missile and its load in silos


Automotive equipment, Silo-launcher facility and Warhead of missile SS-24
'Scalpel'


omplex of protective structures


Intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM) SS-18 'Satan'


Ukrainian military bus Blue Bird


The place of chief officer on duty squad


Scheme


Samples of missile engines


Billboard


Strategic Rocket Forces
Strategic Rocket Forces is a separate branch of the Russia's Armed
Forces, subordinated directly to the General Staff. The Strategic
Rocket Forces were demoted to this status from the status of a
separate service of the Armed Forces by a presidential decree of 24
March 2001. The current commander of the Strategic Rocket Forces --
Lt.-General Sergei Karakayev -- was appointed to this post by a
presidential decree of 22 June 2010.
At the end of 2010, the Strategic Rocket Forces were estimated to
have 375 operational missile systems of four different types.
Intercontinental ballistic missiles of these systems could carry 1259
warheads.
Number of systems
Total
warheads
Missile system Warheads Deployment
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
58 10 580 Dombarovsky, Uzhur
UR-100NUTTH (SS-19) 70 6 420 Kozelsk, Tatishchevo
Topol (SS-25) 171 1 171 Yoshkar-Ola, Nizhniy
Tagil, Novosibirsk,
Irkutsk, Barnaul,
Vypolzovo
Topol-M silo (SS-27) 52 1 52 Tatishchevo
Topol-M mobile (SS-27) 18 1 18 Teykovo
RS-24 mobile 6 3 18 Teykovo
Total 375 1259

Strategic Rocket Forces units
Strategic Rocket Forces include three missile armies: the 27th Guards
Missile Army (headquarters in Vladimir), the 31st Missile Army
(Orenburg), the 33rd Guards Missile Army (Omsk). The 53rd Missile
Army (Chita) was disbanded in 2002. It appears that the 31st Missile
Army (Orenburg) will be liquidated by 2016.
As of the end of 2010, the missile armies included 11 missile divisions
with operational ICBMs.
Number of missiles
Missile division Missile system
27th Guards Missile Army (Vladimir)
Tatishchevo: 60th MD (Tatishchevo-5,
Svetlyy)
41 UR-100NUTTH (SS-19)
52 Topol-M silo (SS-27)
Kozelsk: 28th GMD 29 UR-100NUTTH (SS-19)
Vypolzovo: 7th GMD (Ozernyy, Bologoye-
4)
18 Topol (SS-25)
Teykovo: 54th GMD (Krasnyye Sosenki) 6 RS-24 mobile
18 Topol-M mobile (SS-27)
Yoshkar-Ola: 14th MD 27 Topol (SS-25)
31st Missile Army (Rostoshi,
Orenburg)

Dombarovsky: 13th MD (Yasnyy) 30
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
Nizhniy Tagil: 42nd MD (Verkhnyaya 27 Topol (SS-25)
Salda, Nizhniy Tagil-41, Svobodnyy)
33rd Guards Missile Army (Omsk)
Uzhur: 62nd MD (Uzhur-4, Solnechnyy) 28
R-36MUTTH/R-36M2 (SS-
18)
Novosibirsk: 39th GMD (Novosibirsk-95,
Pashino, Gvardeiskiy)
36 Topol (SS-25)
Irkutsk: 51st GMD (Zelenyy) 27 Topol (SS-25)
Barnaul: 35th MD (Sibirskiy-2) 36 Topol (SS-25)
MD - Missile Division, GMD - Guards Missile Division
Missile systems
R-36MUTTH (also known as RS-20B and SS-18) and R-36M2 (RS-
20V, SS-18) missiles were developed by the Yuzhnoye Design Bureau
(Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine). R-36MUTTH missiles were deployed in
1979-1983, R-36M2 -- in 1988-1992. The missiles were produced by
the Yuzhnyy Machine-Building Plant (Dnepropetrovsk, Ukraine). The
missiles have two liquid-fuel stages and can carry 10 warheads. The
Strategic Rocket Forces plans to keep all R-36M2 missiles in service.
With service lives extended to 25-30 years as planned, R-36M2
missiles could remain in operation until about 2016-2020.
UR-100NUTTH (SS-19) missiles were developed by the Machine-
Building NPO (Reutov, Moscow oblast) and were deployed in 1979-
1984. The missiles were produced by the M. V. Khrunichev Machine
Building Plant (Moscow). The missile has two liquid-fuel stages and can
carry 6 warheads. A number of missiles have been removed from
service, but after a series of test launches service life of the missile
was extended to more than 30 years, so some of them could be kept
in service.
Road-mobile Topol (SS-25) missile system was developed at the
Moscow Institute of Thermal Technology. The systems were deployed
in 1985-1992. The missile has three solid-propellant stages and carries
single warhead. The missiles were produced at the Votkinsk Machine-
Building Plant. The currently deployed missiles are close to the end of
their service lives and are being withdrawn from service.
Topol-M (SS-27) and RS-24 missile systems have been developed at
the Moscow Institute of Thermal Technology. Topol-M exists in two
versions -- silo-based and road-mobile. Deployment of the silo-based
version began in 1997. The road-mobile version has completed flight
tests in December 2004. The first mobile missiles began service in
December 2006. The missile has three solid-propellant stages and was
initially developed as a single-warhead missile. In 2007 Russia began
tests of a MIRVed version of the Topol-M mobile missile, which was
designated RS-24. Deployment of this missile began in 2010.
[April 20, 2011]



Missiles
After the Second World War new ways were formed on further weapon development with allowance for
obtained experience. In the course of the war it became evident that destruction of strategic objects of
military and economical potential in the enemy rear is extremely important. These tasks were placed on
long-range bombers. Creation of nuclear weapon demonstrated its unique striking capabilities. An aspiration
rose to develop a kind of weapon which later would named as a strategic offensive weapon.
One of the basic elements of the SOW is a family of various carriers of nuclear charges. The first specimens
of this kind were USA bombers B-29, number of which grew rapidly. The threat of new military blocs and
plans of attack on the USSR was a reason to take extraordinary measures on defense capacity assurance of
the country, and the main goal was - to create the nuclear weapon.
In 1953 the nuclear charge was tested in the USSR, and thus the first basic element of the SOW appeared.
The next necessary step - creation of NC carriers. The main requirements for them were: long range close
to the intercontinental one, weight-lifting capacity of more than one ton, firing accuracy (deviation from the
impact point) of no more than several kilometers. These requirements could be met by then bombers
except the range. This shortage could be compensated by location of the base aerodromes closer to targets,
and it was done by the USA AF.
This way was unacceptable for the USSR because of absence of heavy bombers until beginning of fifties and
bases for them near borders of possible opponents. Besides, the serious disadvantage of bombers was very
long time of target reaching and vulnerability to the AD. So, both the USA and USSR in the first after-war
years had come to a decision to create long-range ballistic missiles.
During the Second World War the armies of belligerent powers used reactive missiles on smokeless powder.
But their main characteristics were lower by one-two orders than requirements for the SOW carriers,
therefore it was impossible to create the LRBM on the basis of their improvement.
The specialists turned their attention to the fact that utilization of engines burning liquid propellants may
considerably increase both speed and range of rockets owing to much higher power potential of liquid
propellants. Correspondingly, the rockets with LRE have better mass characteristics.
The most intensive investigations and development of LRE and rockets with LRE were conducted in
Germany, beginning from the thirties of the last century. Creation of A-4 rocket in the first half of forties
was an outstanding achievement on the way of new weapon development. The single specimen of a rocket
from the times of the war ending, which may be evaluated as a prototype of the LRBM was the Germany
rocket A-4 known also as V-2. The A-4 rocket used such liquid propellants as ethanol and liquid oxygen
(LOX). Both USA and USSR concentrated their attention on this rocket and took measures for acquisition of
all available data and materials in order to use an experience of Germany for creation of the LRBM as fully
as possible.
The soviet specialists began study of the German rocket technology on a territory of the East Europe. This
activity was concluded in 1946 by release of the government order on development of the research
institutes, design offices, test centers and allocation of experimental plants. These measures allowed
creation of all conditions required for development of the new weapon in the USSR in the shortest time.

FIRST GENERATION
The main organization on LRBM was NII-88 headed by S.P.Korolyov. Under his management and use of an
experience of German experts the A-4 rocket was reconstructed under designation R-1. Then R-2 rocket
was designed, the first strategic missile R-5 was drafted and its version R-5M as a nuclear ammunition
carrier.
The propellant which used the liquid oxygen in rockets R-1, R-2 and R-5M was convenient for the first
LRBM. The oxygen is a strong oxidizer, and mixing with an efficient fuel it brings a high specific impulse.
The propellant LOX+ ethanol is not toxic, and this facilitates development and handling of engines and
rockets. Both components are rather inexpensive and mass-produced. These advantages determined
propellant selection for the first LRBM and ICBM.
However, a well-known disadvantage of this propellant is that the LOX shall be continuously kept at the
combat position in the frosted-up steaming tanks. Because of that, an application of the LOX-based
propellant is not advisable for military rockets or missiles. The rocket cannot stay for a long time in loaded
state, and the ground tanks shall be replenished at an oxygen-produced plant close to the rocket.
Consequently, the launch complex becomes cumbersome and hardly camouflaged. The pre-launch
processing of such rocket is complicated and protracted. As a result, the wartime readiness of this rocket
complex is extremely low.
Another disadvantage of R-2, R-5, R-7 and R-9 rockets was utilization of systems of the side radio-correction
and range radio-control of a distance which were not protected against external interference. They required
disposition of two radars and a station of radio-control at the launch site.
Taking all this into account, the Administration of the Head of Jet Armament which was a customer and user
of missiles put a requirement that the future missiles would be protected against interferences, be veiled
and be ready for a launch to the maximum extent.
The studies on possibility to create the LRBM with engines operating on storable high-temperature
propellants began. Assimilation of these propellants was quite difficult, but they allowed prolonged stay of
the rocket in the loaded state with considerable increase of its wartime readiness.
The persistent advocate of the idea to use the storable propellants for missiles was M.K. Yangel, the former
Deputy Chief Designer of OKB- 1 in beginning of fifties, and then Director and Chief Engineer of NII-88.
Namely in NII-88 an effectiveness of various propellants was investigated in the framework of a special
scientific-research program. In that time the first Soviet tactical missile R-11 with a storable propellant was
developed. It has the same range as the R-1, but two times higher operational readiness.
Creation of this missile had proved possibility and advisability to develop the LRBM with storable propellants.
SECOND GENERATION
During development of the first missiles designed by OKB-586 a possibility became evident to perfect them
significantly. In particular, the potential of high-temperature propellant was not used in full measure, the
time of stay duration in loaded state did not exceed one month. To bring the missile into the full readiness
for a launch some tens of minutes or even hours was required depending on initial state.
This is why the OKB-586 made a proposal in the end of fifties to update all the three kinds of its missiles
with designations R-22, R-24 and R-26. The first figure indicated the second step in elaboration of these
missiles, the second one reflected a continuity of the preceding respective missile. The main new property
of each updated missile was an encapsulated design and possibility to stay in the loaded state within up to
one year. Besides, the proposed technological and design improvements provided considerable reduction of
overall dimensions, lift-off mass and recurring cost.
The government was not able to accept this proposal, since at that moment preparation of five plants were
in full swing for mass production of missiles R-12, R-14 and R-16. An exception was made for the R-26
missile, elaboration of which was assigned to the OKB-586 in May 1960 for replacement of R-16 missile. But
some then events influenced a fate of the R-26 missile.
The USA were creating the high-temperature silo-based Titan-2 ICBM that was able to carry a nuclear
charge of great power. The USSR was in possession of superpower thermonuclear charge, but there was no
corresponding carrier. The missile design offices began elaboration of heavy and superheavy missiles.
In the OKB-1 a three-stage global missile GR-1 was designed.
The OKB-52, strengthened by design offices of V.M.Myasishchev and S.A.Lavochkin transferred to it jointly
with nearby plants and technical documentation from OKB-1 and OKB-586 proposed three types of missiles:
UR-100, UR-200 and UR-500. Here the letters "UR" means "Universal Rocket", and figures indicate a range
of the missile's lift-off mass.
The light class missile UR-100 with the lift-off mass lesser almost by 3 times and with the charge power
lesser by 1.5 times in comparison with the R-16 missile was proposed also as an anti-missile weapon.
The medium class missile UR-200 was of the same lift-off mass as R-16. The proposal was to use it also for
injecting anti-satellite means as well as means of global sea reconnaissance into the Earth orbit.
The UR-500 missile of around 600t lift-off mass was able to carry the PU of around 20t mass and also solve
some space tasks.
In the strategic plan of the country leadership two tasks had been formed: to increase as soon as possible a
total number of ICBM (the USA in 1962 had 3 times higher fleet) and to create a missile that could carry the
most powerful NC among existing ones, penetrate through the AMD to be developed and stay long time in
loaded state at maximum battle readiness.
For solution of the first task the UR-100 missile was chosen. It was manufactured under an up-to-date
technology, intended for a service in an encapsulated state condition inside a TLC, and was able be stored
for several years inside a SL of simplified type.
Solution of the second task was imposed upon the new R-36 missile under development by OKB-586 in two
versions - ballistic (8K67) and global one (8K69).
The super-heavy rockets were transferred into a space category. The further development of R-26 and UR-
200 was stopped. However, all the innovative technical solutions of the R-26 rocket were used at creation of
powerful R-36 missile.
THIRD GENERATION
In the end of the sixties - beginning of seventies a qualitative leap occurred in creation of strategic missile
complexes. Many research institutes (NII) and design offices (KB) from various branches of industry had
developed miniature digital computing devices, command instruments of high accuracy for control and
targeting systems, nuclear charges of high specific characteristics, advanced propulsion systems, new
schemes of launchers strengthening. A great amount of theoretical and experimental works was performed
in the dynamics of rockets. These combined effects was a basis for creating the third generation of ICBM.
The leadership of the country took a decision to modernize the missile complexes R-36 and UR-100 that
composed the main potential of Strategic Missile Forces. The developers of these complexes were charged
with a task to submit their technical proposals on competitive basis.
In 1967-1968 a couple of scientific research works was performed with allowance for the latest scientific-
technical achievements. As a result, the Yuzhnoye SDO jointly with a number of NII and KB had formulated
five basic principles of the impending modernization of strategic missile complexes, implementation of which
should provide the qualitative increase of their combat effectiveness:
1. Increase of survival probability of the missile complexes in any conditions of combat actions, including
nuclear or non-nuclear attacks, with following launches of missiles for a guaranteed back strike at targets of
potential aggressors.
2. Increase of probability to hit the most important objects and economical regions at a territory of potential
enemy protected by fortification means, as well as by upgraded CMD system in conditions of both back or
preventive strike.
3. Increase of a stay of missile complexes in an autonomous mode both in the menacing time and after
non-destructive strike.
4. Reduction of time required to put the MC on duty, as well as reduction of time for performing any service
operations at simultaneous reduction of attending personnel for all service phases.
5. Increase of the guaranteed service life and inter-maintenance period.
These principles formed the basis of technical proposals for elaboration of three strategic stationary MC with
silo-based missiles and high grade of protection against NE factors:
- R-36M MC with a liquid missile equipped with the SWH having 10 WHU or monoblock PU with charges of
considerably higher power than SWH WHU (2 versions);
- MR-UR100 MC with a liquid missile equipped with the SWH having 4 WHU unified with WHU of R-36M MC
and monoblock PU with more powerful charge than SWH WHU;
- RT-23 MC with a solid propellant missile equipped with 10 WHU
The first two complexes were planned to replace existing complexes
with heavy missile 8K67 and light missile 8K84. The third complex could be created depending on readiness
of production of solid propellant mixture, large-scale blocks from them, shells and nozzle assembly of SRM
from polymer composite material.
The specificity of combat tasks, conditions of combat application of the ICBM and their mass-scale
deployment required to update such characteristics as:
- effectiveness of warhead payloads;
- firing accuracy and battle readiness;
- protection of launch devices;
- service properties;
- reliability and guaranteed service life
The technical proposals on modernization of liquid MC were submitted by Yuzhnoye SDO in 1968. The
improved in 1969 proposals were based on following main principles realized in subsequent designs:
- elaboration of autonomous CS on the basis of digital computer, and a complex of command instruments of
higher accuracy;
- creation of a multi-unit split-up warhead with individual targeting of WHU;
- elaboration of a complex of counter-missile defense penetration aids, including fault warheads
operationable both outside and inside the atmosphere;
- full ampoulization (encapsulation) of the missile's propellant systems;
- constant service of the missile inside the transport-launch container, arrangement of all technological
equipment and instrumentation necessary for the duty and launch on the TLP;
- mortar type launch of the missile out of the TLP installed in the SL;
- startup of the 1st stage engines in weightlessness environment after ejection out of the TLC;
- principally novel scheme of the missile mounting in the SL - suspending inside the damping system
secured in the upper part of the silo;
- unification of the LD and CC structural elements.
The most principal moment in selection of the MC development way was decision on elaboration of the
missile's CS on the basis of an onboard digital computer that in combination with the ground digital
instrumentation installed on the TLC is a central control unit solving all mathematical and logical tasks with
high accuracy, reliability and speed. Application of the ODC allowed provision of:
- solution of the full navigational task and reduction of methodical errors of the CS;
- possibility to increase the firing accuracy through determination and account of systematic instrumental
errors;
- timely remote retargeting of missiles during the duty for any in advance listed objects;
- increase of CMC reliability owing to timely reception of information about the battle readiness of the
missile, systems of TLC and CD, provision of timely exposure and elimination of malfunctions;
- full automatization of a control for all systems of the LD, TLC and missile during duty of the complex and
launch of the missile.
The azimuthal targeting is provided by the fully automatic CS, without utilization of the ground geodetic
network. The targeting system uses an automatic gyrocompass and quantized optical gyrometer, both in the
LD. It provides preliminary determination of the azimuth's basic direction at beginning of the duty and its
keeping in the course of the duty, including conditions of the nuclear attack against the launch area, as well
as restoration of the azimuth's basic direction after attack.
The proposals were considered by the Defense Council in August 1969. Their great promise and validity
were a foundation for a decision to charge the Yuzhnoye SDO with modernization of both complexes
designated as R-36M and MR-UR100 with missiles 15A14 and 15A15, respectively.
The conceptual design of 15A14 missile was elaborated in December 1969.
The 15A15 missile, conceptual design of which was elaborated in September 1970, was designed and
developed under maximum utilization of technical solutions proven already for the 15A14 missile. The high
degree of succession promoted an acceleration of 15A15 development. The flight tests of both missiles
began practically simultaneously.
FOURTH GENERATION
Rocket complexes of the fourth generation were created as a basis of strategic nuclear forces to support the
military strategic parity for 1990-2000 period and as basic complexes for creation of the counteraction
measures against the propagandized anti-missile defense system (AMDS) with the space-based elements.
Operations of further improvement of the technical performances of liquid-propellant intercontinental
ballistic missiles (ICBM) and successful completion of the cycles of long research and experimental
development works of solid-propellant ICBM (their performances were not worse than the performances of
the best world samples) were of the same importance in creation of the above complexes.
A basic task was to provide invulnerability in the counteraction to the missiles with very high shooting
accuracy. It has led to creation of new directions in the domestic practice:
- creation of the missiles that can start directly in the conditions of nuclear attack of the area given;
- creation of mobile solid-propellant missiles with such vitality which could be achieved due to their mobility
and indefinite location.
Both directions have been realized in development works of "Yuzhnoye" SDO. The following new decisions
have been realized in practice:
- the control system (CS) with a stable element base and with diagram-algorithmic protection which
provides working ability in the nuclear burst conditions;
- a multifunctional cover along all missile length for protection from harmful and destructive effects;
- command devices of continuous operation that provided high combat readiness;
- direct guidance methods which provide calculation of the mission during the flight;
- thermal regulation systems which are needed at continuous CS operation in the launcher.
The following items have been introduced in the solid-propellant missiles of the fourth generation:
- new methods of flight control: a chamber gas "blowing" system, a swinging nozzle and deviations of the
main section;
- probes of the nozzle blocks which are foldable in the initial position;
- new types of propellants with unique power and operational performances and with optimum forms of
charges on their basis;
- optimum designs of cruise solid-propellant rocket engines (SPRE): bodies of a "cocoon" type, central
nozzles which are partially submerged;
- new structural thermal protective and erosion-resistant materials.
Application of the above complexes was a basis for negotiations and achievement of a new agreement for
real reduction of the strategic offensive armament (SOA).
At present, "Yuzhnoye" SDO provides guarantee maintenance of the above complexes independently of
their location and state belonging.
UNFINISHED DEVELOPMENTS
Some Yuzhnoye SDO project proposals and developments of strategic weapon were not embodied in the
samples adopted for service by the USSR Strategic Rocket Forces, Navy, and Air Forces. The reasons and
phases in which the developments were terminated were different.
As mentioned above, the technical proposals on R-22 and R-24 liquid propellant medium range missiles and
R-46 heavy ICBM were not accepted. With the purpose of acceleration of development of R-14 and B-16
missiles, is the phase of Preliminary Design, the work on R-15 missile of D-3 system and R-21 missile of D-4
system for equipping the submarine of 639 project was terminated and the design documentation was
transferred to SKB-385.
Because of inexpediency, the development of military version of R-56 rocket was terminated after the issue
of Preliminary Design.
The further development of R-37 light class rocket in the PD phase and R-26 light class rocket before flight
testing was stopped as the decision was made to create UR-100 and R-36 rocket complexes.
Because of insufficient, by GURVO assessment, combat effectiveness, after the PD issue and mock-up
manufacture, the work on small-size one-stage ICBM R-38[8K610] was terminated.
The solid-propellant rockets developments encountered big difficulties. In the period since 1966 till 1973,
many times, due to insufficient effectiveness of combat equipment and high cost of the rocket complexes,
the PD of RT-21 [15Zh41] with three basing options and of RT-22 [15Zh43] with railway and silo types of
launch were rejected. Temporary failures during the flight tests were the reason for termination of series
production and all the work on RT-20P rocket complex with 8KE9 rocket. All the working documentation,
design, methodological, and report materials were transferred to Moscow Institute of Thermal Engineering
that was developing at that time "Temp-2C" rocket [15Zh42] according to analogous technical
requirements.
Many times the requirements to RT-23 [15Zh44 and 15Zh52] rocket complex were changed, these rockets
were never adopted for service despite the positive results of complete cycle of test development and flight
tests. The last unfinished developments of combat rocket complexes of Yuzhnoye SDO were "Krechet",
"Kopye-R", and RT-2PM2.
In 1991 the initial concepts were developed for the rocket complexes of fifth generation R-36M3 (Ikar) and
RT-23M (Ermak), but the talks on START-2 and the break down of the USSR stopped their further
development.

Launch Vehicles
COSMOS LAUNCH VEHICLE
Launch of the first artificial Earth satellite October 4, 1957 marked a new space era in the human progress.
It boosted the interest in launching the spacecraft worldwide and in Soviet Union alike. The only available
Soviet rocket R-7 at that time (two-stage version dubbed Sputnik and three-stage version dubbed Vostok)
was quite sophisticated and expensive. Developing another simpler, lighter and cheaper launcher became
the question of the day.
Yuzhnoye DO suggested transforming the already proven missile into a launcher. The suggestion was
supported by industry's decision-makers.
Cosmos LV was the first Yuzhnoye launcher developed on the basis of single-stage missile R-12, adding
additional stage. It is light class launcher to place up to 450 kg payloads into LEOs. Second stage fuel and
dry compartments are similar in structure to those of Stage 1. Tubular interstage truss was used to join
stages. Stages were separated in hot state (second stage separates from interstage truss at the same
time when first-stage braking solid-fuel rocket engine starts simultaneously with second-stage main liquid
propellant engine). Spacecraft was located atop second stage under the fairing, jettisoned after the re-
entry. Second stage was fueled with UDMH and liquid oxygen.
On March 16, 1962 Cosmos LV successfully delivered first Yuzhnoye-developed satellite DS-2 (Cosmos-1)
into low Earth orbit. Until June 18, 1977 Cosmos LV was operated in Kapustin Yar and Plesetsk launch sites.
Out of total of 165 launches 143 launches were successful.
COSMOS-2 LAUNCH VEHICLES
Increasing demand for regular orbiting of various-purpose satellites prompted the development of the new
launcher. It was either economically unsound or having no sufficient payload capability to use the available
performances of R-7 launcher (Sputnik, Vostok, Voskhod) or light class Cosmos launcher.
Missile R-14 was transformed into launcher, partially modifying its first stage and developing second stage
from scratch. Both stages were fueled with the same self-inflammable fuel components: UDMH and nitric
acid. For the first time in Soviet Union , second stage propulsion system featured double burn of the main
engine, resulting in lifting spacecraft onto high near-Earth orbits.
Specific quality of the launcher was that second-stage engine had three modes of operation.
1 basic mode. This mode featured double-burn of engine in flight.
2 mode of tail rudders operation. Used to stabilize the rocket before, in the process and after the engine
burn in mode 1.
3 low thrust mode. Used to orient the rocket and to slightly accelerate it, ensuring engine's second burn in
basic mode.
Cosmos-2 launch-vehicle allowed launching of multiple satellites weighing total of 1500 kg at one time.
Busy with development of R-36 and R-56, Yuzhnoye DO had to shift the completion of Cosmos-2
development onto OKB-10 (Krasnoyarsk).
Starting from 1970, PO Polyot (Omsk) has been manufacturing these launch vehicles, though the latest
modification of the rocket is referred to as Cosmos-3M.
Maiden flight of Cosmos-2 was August 18, 1964. This was the only launcher in the USSR to be operated
from three launch sites: Baikonur, Plesetsk and Kapustin Yar. These days Cosmos-3M rocket is launched
from Plesetsk and Kapustin Yar. In 2008 more than 700 rockets were launched, orbiting more than 1000
spacecraft, achieving the best result of all USSR-developed launch vehicles.



Russia Ramps Up New 'Satan' Nuke After U.S.
Talks Breakdown
By Carlo Munoz
Published: December 19, 2011

WASHINGTON: Russia is pressing ahead with a new nuclear missile which Moscow claims is
a part of a renewed effort to bolster the country's missile defense systems.
This new intercontinental ballistic missile, nicknamed "Satan" by Western analysts, will sport
a 100-ton warhead and replace the Voevoda-class missile in the Russian nuclear arsenal,
according to recent news reports. This massive ICBM will take its place alongside the Yars,
Topol-M and Bulava-class ballistic missiles sometime in 2015, according to Sergei Karakaev,
head of Russia's Strategic Missile Forces. Development of the new ICBM will coincide with
plans to revamp the country's missile silo complexes over the next decade, Karakaev told
Russian media. Moscow's decision to accelerate work on the new "Satan"-class ICBM was
directly tied to recently failed missile defense negotiations between Russia and the United
States.

Russian president Dimitri Medvedev broke off negotiations with the White House in
November on the administration's plan to set up a missile shield in Europe. The European
Phased Adaptive Approach plan is a network of sea and land-based missile launchers
designed to counter missile strikes from Iran. Cooperation with Russia is integral to making
the missile shield work. But Moscow claims the U.S. could not guarantee American missiles
would not be used to take out Russian targets. "Russia does not stand against the U.S. missile
defense system. Russia stands against the creation of the missile defense system, which
would be directly aimed against Russia," Karakaev said. That impasse forced Medvedev to
walk away from the deal and begin work on its own super nuke.

But Washington's unwillingness to hand over classified missile defense secrets to their
Russian counterparts was the real deal breaker between the former Cold War rivals,
according to one key GOP lawmaker. Sen Mark Kirk told AOL Defense last week that Russia
could not be trusted with America's most sensitive missile defense technologies. The
country's well-established ties with Iran would virtually guarantee any secrets handed to the
Russians would make their way to Tehran, Kirk said. That kind of cooperation would hand
Tehran exactly what they need to deter the European missile shield, courtesy of their friends
in Moscow.

The State Department and the Pentagon remain committed to bringing the Russians back to
the negotiating table. Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff Gen. Martin Dempsey said the
U.S. is determined to find "common ground" with Russia on the proposed missile shield.
Dempsey would not comment on what proposals American negotiators were offering to
entice Russia back to the negotiating table since those proposals are constantly in flux. The
upside to that, he noted, is that negotiators on both sides are in "constant contact" to get a
deal done, he said.
In this article
Topics
gen. martin dempsey
missile defense
nuclear weapons
russia
Russia Is Building A New 100-Ton Monster Ballistic
Missile In Response To The Euro Missile Shield
Robert Johnson|December 20, 2011|


(wikipedia commons)
Not content to sit idly by while the U.S. parks a sophisticated missile defense system in
Europe, Russia has come out with two interesting announcements.
Pravda reports that to "preserve parity in the field," Russia's Strategic Missile Forces
(SMF) will be renovating their Topol-M and Yars RS-24 missile systems and
constructing an enormous new 100-ton ballistic missile to replace the RS-36 Voyevoda
ICBM, known in the west as the Satan missile.
"Russia does not stand against the US missile defense system. Russia stands against the
creation of the missile defense system, which would be directly aimed against Russia to
potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian nuclear containment forces," one
Russian official said.
This is only one step in Russia's ongoing protest to the European Missile Defense Shield
currently being laid in place by the U.S. In addition, Ria Novosti reports the Russians
have successfully carried out short-range interceptor missile test today, to develop their
own missile defense shield.
The Russian Ministry of Defense posted a video of the launch to its website. Though
Russian President Dmitry Medvedev says Russia is under no current threat from the Euro
shield, he has implied that Russia may still pull out of any disarmament treaties it
currently upholds with the U.S.

Read more: http://articles.businessinsider.com/2011-12-20/news/30537018_1_defense-
system-interceptor-topol-m#ixzz1jBAMwtIG


Moscow, eyeing U.S. missile defense plans, announces
work on 100-ton monster missile


By Laura Rozen
Senior Foreign Affairs Reporter
By Laura Rozen | The Envoy Tue, Dec 20, 2011


Russia's Defense Ministry said it tested a missile defense interceptor in Kazakhstan
Monday. (Yahoo News still/Russian
During campaign season, it never hurts for a presidential candidate facing a frustrated
public to display toughness and resolve in the face of an old and familiar adversary. And
it also doesn't hurt to throw in some shock-and-awe--say, a ballistic missile nicknamed
"Satan."
This appears to at least partly explain why on Monday Russia announced that it had
successfully tested a short-range interceptor missile; part of its ongoing effort to develop
a domestic missile defense system, according to Russia's RIA News Agency. (The
Russian Defense Ministry has provided a video of the missile's launch on its website.)
Russia also announced it is working on the development of a 100-ton ballistic missile
slated for release in 2015, Pravda reports. Russia recently held contested parliamentary
polls and is due to hold presidential elections in March. Russia watchers note the political
backdrop to the announced plans and their part in the wider narrative agenda: resurgent
Russia's determined opposition to American missile defense plans in Eastern Europe.
"In connection with the plans of the United States to develop the air defense system in
Europe, in close vicinity to Russia's borders, and because of the unwillingness of the
U.S. side to provide any guarantees, the Russian Federation continues to take measures
to preserve parity in the field," Pravda reports.
"Russia does not stand against the U.S. missile defense system," Sergei Karakaev, the
Russian Defense Ministry commander of the missile troops, was cited by the paper.
"Russia stands against the creation of the missile defense system, which would be
directly aimed against Russia to potentially reduce the possibilities of the Russian nuclear
containment forces."
The field tests come a month after Russia's outgoing president Dmitry Medvedev
declared that he was walking away in protest from U.S.-Russian missile defense
negotiations. "The United States is unwilling to provide a written guarantee that the
system would not be used against Russian nuclear forces," the Union of Concerned
Scientists' Elliot Negin wrote at the Huffington Post Monday. "[Medvedev] warned that,
if the United States carries out its plans to build it without such an assurance, Russia
would site missiles in its westernmost Kaliningrad region and consider walking away
from the New START agreement." (The strategic arms reduction treaty, signed last year,
calls for the United States and Russia to reduce their stockpiles of nuclear arms by a third
over the next seven years.)
Medvedev's throwing down the gauntlet on missile defense talks with the West also
played to a delicate moment in Russian domestic politics, analysts say.
Medvedev has served since 2008 as the Kremlin-approved placeholder for Russian
president Vladimir Putin after the latter served two terms as president and moved over to
serve a term as prime minister. However, Putin, a former KGB colonel, announced in
September his plans to run for president again in March.
But things haven't gone as smoothly as Putin planned. Putin's United Russia party barely
claimed a majority in contested Russian parliamentary polls held Dec. 5 that many
Russians and international observers believed were rigged. Protests ensued, with another
major demonstration scheduled for Dec. 24.
"Putin typically has consolidated his power by pursuing campaigns against nefarious foes
-- Chechen extremists, Russian oligarchs, and now the West," Anya Schmemann, a
Russia watcher at the Council on Foreign Relations, told Yahoo News Tuesday. "This is
a time-tested tactic in Russia. The Russian government's threat in November to target
missile defense sites fits into this category--blustery talk for a domestic
audience. However, the Russian public has become more savvy in recent years and
Putin's effort to blame the United States and Clinton for supporting the protests and
criticizing the elections was mocked in the streets."
"Russia's military establishment is concerned about losing parity with the United States
on the number of deployed strategic nuclear warheads that it maintains," the Ploughshare
Fund's Joel Rubin told Yahoo News Tuesday. "By developing a new heavy missile, a
perverse outcome is taking place, where Russia is attempting to not fall further beneath
New START levels in order to satisfy the concerns of its military establishment."
Of course, tough-guy posturing on the well-worn grooves of the Cold War axis is not
unique to Moscow. On Saturday, President Obama's nominated envoy to Moscow,
Michael McFaul, was finally confirmed after Republican Senator Mark Kirk of Illinois
lifted a weeks-long hold on the nominee.
"Kirk lifted his objections after the White House wrote him a letter assuring him that it
will 'not provide Russia with sensitive information about our missile defense systems that
would in any way compromise our national security,'" Agence-France Press reported.
"Specifically the White House told Kirk that 'under no circumstances' would the United
States provide hit-to-kill technology and interceptor telemetry to Russia."

Russian Missiles READY
Targets for those missiles.
RUSSIAN MISSILES NOW READY So that you are aware that all the
media hype about peace and safety and the Russians are a bunch of losers, is a
bunch of trash, and that the Russians really are getting ready for the surprise
attack near Christmas. I will "quote" a San Francisco Examiner article from
Today August 30, 1998 says: "Russia has 22,000 Nuclear Weapons, AND
10,000 to 15,000 of them are in storage."
So that means about 7,000 of those warheads are available for the attack on
the USA sometime near Christmas time.
IF, there are 12 Subs in the Pacific, and 12 Subs in the Atlantic and 6 in the
Gulf of Mexico; those 30 Subs with 20 missiles X 9 warheads equals 5,400
target hits.
On 60 Minutes June 18,1995. Ed Bradley did a story about the 300 Topol that
Russia has. He just did not finish the story. Those Topols are the SS-25
"Sickle" missiles. They each carry (1) 550 Kiloton warhead. Thirty Five
(35) times "larger" than Hiroshima, that killed 92,000. AND burned and injured
38,000 more, many of whom died shortly after. AND they can fly 6,500 miles
to the target. The really "BIG" SS-18 missiles Mod 6, has a 20 Megaton
warhead called "Satan."
Now a 10 Megaton warhead has a fireball 3 miles across. I dont have
any calculations for a 20 Megaton, BUT it would be bigger. A fireball
"about 5 miles" across. Everything burnt for about 20 miles out from the
target zone. Scorched earth for 40 miles in diameter = "across." The
Russians have 1722 delivery systems WITH 7249 warheads, and it looks like
this. (What I know)
SS-18 "Satan" 180 "missiles", can be fitted with 10 warheads @ 550 kilotons
each = 1800 warheads. This missile has the capacity to destroy 65 to 80
percent of USA ICBMs Mod 5 has 10- 750 kiloton warheads. The bigger
warheads are for more hardened US Peacekeeper silos. And Mod 6 has 1,-
20 Megaton warhead. (Mix and Match, whatever target they want to get.)
SS-19 "Stiletto" 160 "missiles" @ 6 warheads, = 960 warheads @ 550
kilotons each. MIRVs (Multiple Independent Re-entry Vehicles.) The newer
Mod 2 carries 1 warhead in excess of 5 Megatons.
SS-25 "Sickle" 369 "missiles" @ 1 warhead @ 550 kilotons. These are the
TOPOLS, that 60 Minutes reported about. (AND the Sickle shall reap the
earth.)
SS-26 "Scalpel" 460 "missiles" @ 1 warhead @ 550 kilotons. These are Rail-
road mobile, as well as silo based. And can quickly modified to carry 10
warheads. It is comparable in size to the US Peacekeeper missiles. (They can
take a few thousand warheads OUT of storage. They have about 15,000 in
storage.
So they have 3589 "ICBM" warheads now ready to go. "Inter Continental
Ballistic Missiles" are ICBMs
AND their "Submarine" fleet with missiles looks like this: SLBM's
Submarine Launched Ballistic Missiles
SS-18 "Stingray" 208 missiles @ 3 warheads @ 500 kilotons. = 624
warheads. Submarine launched SS-N-18 Can carry much bigger warheads.
SS-20 "Sturgeon" 120 missiles @10 warheads @ 200 kilotons. = 1200
warheads. A Submarine launched SS-N-20 Can fly 3000 miles across USA,
coast to coast. What IF one comes from 1000 miles out at sea to your
city? How much time do you have to prepare?
SS-23 "Skiff" 112 missiles @ 4 warheads @ 100 kilotons. = 448 warheads,
each, six (6) times bigger than Hiroshima.
SO the Subs have 440 missiles with 2,272 warheads. With 440 SLBM's
(submarine launched ballistic missiles) lets see what one missile (1) will do.
April 30, 1998 (5 months ago) The New England Journal of Medicine
published a report in Volume 338, Number 18. They estimate that an
accidental launch of just one (1) SLBM, like I have shown. That 1 missile
would cause 6 million immediate deaths, AND more than that in the
downwind fallout. They calculate wind speeds blowing the fallout across the
land at 30 MPH. Which puts the 600 Rad levels up to (180) miles downwind.
600 Rads will kill everyone exposed, like it or not! Nobody lives! ONE (1)
Submarine launched ballistic missile. Proof/May_11_97_Revelation.htm
Read my list of the prophecies by Nostradamus, Quatrain 2:5 where he said
that a man in a submarine would start war. That List is on the link here at
my site, that has the prophecies of Nostradamus about Nuclear War. The
More Proof2 link.
For an idea of some critical targets, just look at a USA Highway Map of
our interstate highway system. Where interstate highways going east and
west, AND north and south, cross at large cities they are targets. I know you
are smart enough to click around on a computer, SO see a USA highway map
with the Interstate Highways West TO East: I-10 starts in Los Angeles
and goes E. across the entire USA. I-20 starts Odessa Texas and goes E. I-40
starts in Barstow, North of LA. 125 miles and goes E. I-70 starts in Utah, near
Richfield and goes E. across the USA. I-80 starts near San Francisco and goes
E. I-90 starts near Seattle and goes E. You can see 90,80,70,40,20,10, cross the
USA west to the East. AND the North -South Interstates begin with I-5 in the
West. I-15 the western states N to S. I-25 Wyoming to El Paso. I-35 Deluth
Mn. to Dallas. I-55 Up from New Orleans to the N. I-65 up from Mobile to the
N. I-75 south and North of Tampa up to Detroit. I-95 from Miami up the east
coast to north of Bangor Maine. Just hitting those targets will kill 20 to 30
million people.
Airplane Bombers are the:
Bear, H6 - 32 Planes with 6 Bombs = 192 Bombs.
Bear, H16 - 56 Planes with 16 Bombs = 896 Bombs.
Blackjack - 25 Planes with 12 Bombs = 300 Bombs.
FOR a total of 113 Planes with 1388 Bombs. (Some really BIG!)
That is their 1,722 Delivery systems with 7249 warheads. (That I now know
about.)
Remember the San Francisco Examiner story August 30,1998, said 7000
warheads, so they were real close to the 7249 that I know of. What if they have
some secrets? Things that our Military people are not aware of?
In a research study done at Princeton University they estimate that when 100
Cities are hit in the USA, each with a 1 Megaton warhead, that 36% of the
USA will be covered with fallout. With an exchange of 5400 Megatons,
estimates are that 160 million people will die. That 7% of the USA will have
450 "R" in 2 days. Any bomb more than 30 kilotons ( a battlefield weapon
today) will take the fallout ABOVE the rain clouds. So wherever you are that is
east of the Pacific Ocean beaches you will get fallout. The wind blows from the
west to the east across those beaches to the whole USA. The farther east you
go the worse the fallout will overlap many more times.
FALLOUT MAP -- Click HERE:
These are Targets Target Map -- Click Here (updated October 1st 1998)

2001, May 1st. CBS News Reported that Russia still has 3,444 ICBM's;
2,024 Submarine Nuclear Missiles; 626 Bomber Warheads on alert, and
20,000 Warheads in storage. Utah Targets to be hit.
http://www.webpal.org/webpal/d_resources/states/ut.htm

Why have you not been told all this information BY YOUR Church leaders,
AND government officials? Can these great leaders be asleep, or not know
what God has said in HIStory?
AS OF March "1998" there were 36,000 warheads in the 5 arsenals of the
U.S.A. Russia, Britain, France, China. The USA has 12,000 weapons in 14
states. 70 percent are in these states, OF New Mexico, Nevada, Georgia,
Washington, North Dakota. Some other states with weapons are Wyoming,
Missouri, Montana, Texas, Nebraska, California, Colorado, Virginia,
Louisiana.
The Russians have 22,500 weapons in 90 locations. The names would mean
nothing to you, so forget it.
People who live near these Air Force Bases need to get some real prayer to
know what to do. Barksdale LA. Davis-Monthan AZ. Dyess TX. Ellsworth SD.
Hill UT. Kirtland NM. Malstrom MT. McCellan CA. McConnell KS. Minot
ND. Mountain Home ID. Newark OH. Offutt NB. Robins GA. Tinker OK.
Vandenberg CA. Warren WY. Langley VA. Whiteman MO. Wright-Patterson
OH.Nellis NV. Holloman NM.
Other sites sure to be hit are: Hanford Reservation at Richland WA. Ames
Laboratory, Ames Iowa; Argonne National Lab. 22 miles SW of Chicago;
Bettis Atomic Power at West Miffin PA; Brookhaven National Lab. at Upton
Long Island NY; Holston Army Ammunition Plant at Kingsport TN; Idaho
National Engineering, at 42 miles NW. of Idaho Falls ID; Kansas City Plant, 12
miles South of downtown Kansas City, MO; Knolls Atomic Power Lab. At
Windsor CT; Lawrence Livermore National Lab. At Livermore CA; Los
Alamos National Lab. at Los Alamos NM; Nevada Test Site, 65 miles NW of
Las Vegas NV; Nuclear Fuel Services at Erwin TN; Oak Ridge Reservation at
Oak Ridge TN; Pantex Plant, 17 miles NE. of Amarillo TX; Sandia National
Lab. At Kirtland AFB. in Albuquerque NM. Will be gone when the Air Force
Base is hit. Savanna River Site, 12 miles S of Aiken, SC; Rocky Flats, 21 miles
NW of Denver CO; AND this list can go on into the hundreds of locations. I
have just given you the Prime targets.
Anybody that lives within 100 miles downwind needs to plan to visit friends
somewhere else for a few months from mid December on till next spring. I am
telling you now. Without excuses.
Remember that winter LOW pressure areas move the storms, north to south. So
keep watch on the news to know where the fallout will come from. IF your area
is a low pressure area, at the time of the attack, the fallout is headed for you. So
watch weather forecast.
Since 1991 the USA has reduced the Nuclear stockpile BY MORE than 50
percent. TODAY October 1, 1998, we have NO development programs for
Bombers, ICBMs, Submarines, or missiles. You can thank ALL our leaders
for that. YET Russia, is developing a new SS-X-27 ICBM. A new SLBM (the
SS-NX-28) AND a new "Sub" to fire it. According to the START 2
agreements, Russia STILL has not complied. Oh , they are in such a poor
condition the media tells us. You cant make a treaty or pact with the Devil.
Amen. Would you believe a prophet from God?

ACCIDENTAL NUCLEAR WAR
In a report published by the New England Journal of Medicine on April 30,
1998 (5 months ago) Volume 338, Number 18 They estimate that an accidental
launch of just one (1) SLBM, like I have shown. That 1 missile would cause 6
million immediate deaths, AND more than that in the downwind fallout.
They calculate wind speeds at 30 MPH. Which puts the 600 Rad levels up to
180 miles downwind. 600 Rads will kill everyone exposed, like it or not!
Nobody lives! ONE (1) Submarine launched ballistic missile.
Read my list of the prophecies by Nostradamus, Quatrain 2:5 where he said
that a man in a submarine would start war. CLICK HERE to see
Nostradamus Prophecies
For an idea of critical targets, just look at a USA Highway Map of our interstate
highway system. Where interstate highways going east and west, AND north
and south, cross at large cities they are targets. Just hitting those targets will
kill 20 to 30 million people.

Targets Map
100 Million people will die

Targets in the USA each dot is a target. Large dotted areas have many hits.
March 3, 2007 the USA Arsenal is 6000 Warheads. Russia has over 12,000
Warheads.
This Map shows the first (1st.) 1600 hits on the USA.
Fallout Map Fallout will kill 100 million people at least.


Fallout Map - By US Goverment at Oak Ridge

Fallout Patterns

Zone A 1000 R Will kill absolutely everyone exposed or unsheltered
Zone B 500 R Will Kill more than half the people unsheltered
Zone C 300 R Will Cause everyone to be sick and vomit and have diarrhea, many
will die from these symptoms, called radiation poisoning. When they could have
prepared at home,and have been prepared to survive. Because some will.
Russia developing a 100-ton missile named Satan
Posted on December 26, 2011 by Dr. Eowyn | 16 Comments
Last year, on April 20, with great ceremony and flourish in Prague Castle, Czech Republic,
Obama and Russian President Dmitri Medvedev signed a new START nuclear arms
disarmament treaty. Medvedev called the treaty a truly historic event that would open a
new page in Russian-American relations.
Less than 19 months later, all that has turned to ashes.
In November of this year, Medvedev declared he did not rule out a possibility to refuse
from the policy of disarmament. Russia could also revise the previous agreements about
arms control, he added.
A month later, claiming to preserve parity in the field with the United States and because
of the unwillingness of the US side to provide any guarantees, Russia is developing what
Pravda calls a new intercontinental missile of enormous power a 100-ton monster
ballistic missile named Satan.
Pravada.ru reports, December 19, 2011, that in close vicinity
to Russias borders, the Russian Federations Strategic Missile Forces (SMF) will be
renovated with the help of state-of-the-art Topol-M and Yars complexes during the upcoming
ten years.
Sergei Karakaev, the commander of the missile troops said, The decision about the creation
of the new silo-based missile system with a liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The
complex will have increased possibilities in overcoming the prospective missile defense
system of the United States.
The new missile, the mass of which is going to make up 100 tons, is said to replace the world-
known Voevoda ICBM. In the West, this missile is known as Satan. In the
meantime, Russia has already started working to create the middle-class newly equipped
missile. The new missile is to be passed into service in 2015, RIA Novosti reports.
Russias new Yars, Topol-M and Bulava ICBMs are unvulnerable to the US missile defense
system. The commander of the Russian SFM said that it was best for the enemy to destroy
the missile during the initial part of its flight, when it gathers speed. The missile separates
later, which makes it harder for interceptors to detect the missile in a whole cloud of fake
targets.
Russias state-of-the-art ballistic missiles have the shortest boost phase of the flight this
phase is much shorter than it was with older missiles. Karakaev said:
At this short part of the flight the missiles perform active maneuvers, which makes it
impossible for interceptors to plan the attack. We conducted the tests to evaluate and
confirm the nuclear safety of Topol warheads. The results of the tests showed that even in
case of most complicated breakdowns, fires or explosions, the nuclear explosion of the
warhead is excluded.
Russias present-day SMF consist of more than 350 missile complexes of six types. Three of
them are silo-based and three others are mobile ground-based complexes. The Russian
system of nuclear containment forces consists of the Strategic Missile Forces, strategic
nuclear submarines and strategic bombers.
By the beginning of 2012, there will be 86 launch systems with Topol-M and Yars systems in
the structure of the combat group of the SMF. The share of state-of-the-art arms in the SMF
will thus grow up to 25%.
In 2012, Russia will begin the process to pass Yars missile complexes into service. The range
of the system is up to 11,000 kilometers [6,835 miles]. It has a separating warhead with
maneuverable and individually guided blocks. The system is highly maneuverable. In 2012,
Russia will also complete the introduction of Topol-M missiles, the operational resource of
which makes up not less than 20 years. Not less than 96% of all of Russias missile complexes
are ready for immediate action every day.
Fellowship of the Minds
Conservatives who love America
Skip to content
HOME
ABOUT
CREEPING BIG-BROTHER STATE
ELECTION 2012
GARDENS OF THE FELLOWSHIP
HEALTH TIPS
ILLEGAL IMMIGRATION
ISLAM
JOANS KITCHEN
LEFTWING PATHOLOGY
ST. MICHAELS PRAYER
STEVES SECURITY
THE OBAMA CHRONICLES

Russia developing a 100-ton missile named Satan
Posted on December 26, 2011 by Dr. Eowyn | 16 Comments
Last year, on April 20, with great ceremony and flourish in Prague Castle, Czech Republic,
Obama and Russian President Dmitri Medvedev signed a new START nuclear arms
disarmament treaty. Medvedev called the treaty a truly historic event that would open a
new page in Russian-American relations.
Less than 19 months later, all that has turned to ashes.
In November of this year, Medvedev declared he did not rule out a possibility to refuse
from the policy of disarmament. Russia could also revise the previous agreements about
arms control, he added.
A month later, claiming to preserve parity in the field with the United States and because
of the unwillingness of the US side to provide any guarantees, Russia is developing what
Pravda calls a new intercontinental missile of enormous power a 100-ton monster
ballistic missile named Satan.
Pravada.ru reports, December 19, 2011, that in close vicinity
to Russias borders, the Russian Federations Strategic Missile Forces (SMF) will be
renovated with the help of state-of-the-art Topol-M and Yars complexes during the upcoming
ten years.
Sergei Karakaev, the commander of the missile troops said, The decision about the creation
of the new silo-based missile system with a liquid-fuel heavy missile has been made. The
complex will have increased possibilities in overcoming the prospective missile defense
system of the United States.
The new missile, the mass of which is going to make up 100 tons, is said to replace the world-
known Voevoda ICBM. In the West, this missile is known as Satan. In the
meantime, Russia has already started working to create the middle-class newly equipped
missile. The new missile is to be passed into service in 2015, RIA Novosti reports.
Russias new Yars, Topol-M and Bulava ICBMs are unvulnerable to the US missile defense
system. The commander of the Russian SFM said that it was best for the enemy to destroy
the missile during the initial part of its flight, when it gathers speed. The missile separates
later, which makes it harder for interceptors to detect the missile in a whole cloud of fake
targets.
Russias state-of-the-art ballistic missiles have the shortest boost phase of the flight this
phase is much shorter than it was with older missiles. Karakaev said:
At this short part of the flight the missiles perform active maneuvers, which makes it
impossible for interceptors to plan the attack. We conducted the tests to evaluate and
confirm the nuclear safety of Topol warheads. The results of the tests showed that even in
case of most complicated breakdowns, fires or explosions, the nuclear explosion of the
warhead is excluded.
Russias present-day SMF consist of more than 350 missile complexes of six types. Three of
them are silo-based and three others are mobile ground-based complexes. The Russian
system of nuclear containment forces consists of the Strategic Missile Forces, strategic
nuclear submarines and strategic bombers.
By the beginning of 2012, there will be 86 launch systems with Topol-M and Yars systems in
the structure of the combat group of the SMF. The share of state-of-the-art arms in the SMF
will thus grow up to 25%.
In 2012, Russia will begin the process to pass Yars missile complexes into service. The range
of the system is up to 11,000 kilometers [6,835 miles]. It has a separating warhead with
maneuverable and individually guided blocks. The system is highly maneuverable. In 2012,
Russia will also complete the introduction of Topol-M missiles, the operational resource of
which makes up not less than 20 years. Not less than 96% of all of Russias missile complexes
are ready for immediate action every day.
An e-correspondent who is in the business as a consultant, sent me this e-mail comment:
Our arms control policy posture (i.e. New START) is accomodating to the inability of
Russias industrial base to produce boosters because of the Obama obsession with
eliminating (our) nuclear weapons. For the duration of the New START agreement, Russia
will be building up its booster inventory while ours must be reduced (and new
conventionally armed strategic missiles are treated in the Treaty as equivalent of nuclear
systems).
FYI, the distance between Moscow, Russia, and Washington, DC, is 4890 air miles.



Russian missile new Satan for old
Posted on Thu, 22 Dec 2011 by Tom Kovach
At the height of the Cold War, there was a legendary story
from Soviet Russia about a little old man that sold copies of
the Pravda newspaper from a push-cart in Red Square. In
the Russian language, the word pravda means truth. But,
even inside the Iron Curtain, everyone knew that the old
Communist propaganda rag was anything but truth*. So, to
sell his newspapers, the little old man would sing out, New
lies for old. New lies for old. (* Since the fall of the Soviet
regime, the new Pravda is actually a bold newspaper. They
even chide the USA for not remaining true to the principles
of our own Constitution!)
As it was with the old Communist lies, so it is in the modern
Russian Federation with regard to missile systems. Six days
ago, the Russian news agency Novosti reported that their
Strategic Missile Forces chief, Lt. Gen. Sergei Karakayev,
announced plans to construct a new strategic nuclear
missile. The new missile would replace their aging R-36M2
Voyevoda, which was designed in the 1970s.
Now, here is where the confusion begins. The old missile is
code-named Satan.
So far, global news reports about the new missile (such as
this report from United Press International) only echo the
original Novosti report. And, of course, the Left-leaning UPI
makes no mention of that uncomfortable code name. And,
so, neither does anyone else.
The code name was developed by NATO, which has to
bridge mulitiple language barriers in order to get intelligence
information into the hands of its members. So, a simple
format was built upon the English language, because most
of the member countries are familiar with English. (Given
that the USA invented radio, television, airplanes,
computers, and the Internet, it seems that other countries
had no choice but to learn the American dialect of the
English language!) So, the NATO code names for enemy
weapons start with the first letter of the type of weapon. For
example, bomber code names start with b. Thus, it was
only natural that the largest Soviet bomber would be
designated the Bear.

USAF F-22 escorts Russian Bear bomber near Alaska.
(source: Air Force Magazine online)

In like manner, the NATO code name for all fighters starts
with the letter f. Thus, odd-sounding names such as the
Fulcrum describe enemy jets. And, strategic missiles are
designated with the letter s. Thus, it only makes sense that
the largest, most powerful strategic missile in history, in the
hands of the old Soviet Union, wouldve been given the code
name Satan. The point is: that is our name for their
missile, and not their name for it. Their name for it,
Voyevoda, means a dream of the Volga (River), and it
comes from an 1868 opera by the famous Russian
composer Tchaikovsky. (You can hear a portion of this
beautiful music by clicking here.)
Given the fact that the Russian military still likes to play
around with incursions against our territiory, the fact that
their name for the missile is more benign is small comfort.
Reading between the lines of the news reports, it appears
that the new missile will be only an upgrade of the
Voyevoda*, and not an entirely new design. Thus, it really is
a new Satan for old.


Russia and weapons of mass destruction
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics / Russian
Federation

First nuclear weapon
test
August 29, 1949
First fusion weapon
test
August 12, 1953
Last nuclear test 24 October 1990
Largest yield test
50 Mt (210 PJ) (30 October
1961)
Total tests 715 detonations
Peak stockpile 45,000 warheads (1986)
Current stockpile
12,000 total (2010 est.)
[1]

Maximum missile
range
Intercontinental up to 16.000
kilometers
NPT signatory Yes (1968, one of five recognized
powers)
Weapons of
mass destruction

By type
Biological, Chemical, Nuclear, Radiological
By country
Albania
Algeria
Argentina
Australia
Brazil
Bulgaria
Burma
Canada
China
France
Germany
India
Iran
Iraq
Israel
Japan
Libya
Mexico
Netherlands
North Korea
Pakistan
Poland
Romania
Russia
Saudi Arabia
South Africa
Sweden
Syria
Taiwan (ROC)
Ukraine
United Kingdom
United States
Proliferation
Biological, Chemical, Nuclear, Missiles
Treaties
List of treaties
Book Category
v
d
e
Russia possesses the largest stockpiles of weapons of mass destruction in the world.
[2]

The country declared an arsenal of 39,967 tons of chemical weapons in 1997,
[3]
of which
48% have been destroyed.
[4]
The Federation of American Scientists, a renowned
organization for assessing nuclear weapon stockpiles, claims that Russia has 4,650 active
nuclear warheads, while the U.S. has 2,468.
[1]
Other sources however say that the U.S.
has more nuclear warheads and the actual numbers remain a subject of estimations and
ongoing constant discussion depending on their respective source. Alexander
Khramchikhin, an analyst at the Institute of Political and Military Analysis, for instance
said Russia has 3,100 nuclear warheads while the U.S. has some 5,700.
[5]
The Soviet
Union ratified the Geneva Protocol on January 22, 1975 with reservations. The
reservations were later dropped on January 18, 2001. According to 2011 data from the
New START Treaty Aggregate Numbers of Strategic Offensive Arms facts sheet, the
United States has the largest number of deployed nuclear weapons in the world, 300 more
than Russia.
[6]

Contents
1 Nuclear weapons
o 1.1 History
o 1.2 Nuclear arsenal of Russia
o 1.3 Doctrine of limited nuclear war
o 1.4 Nuclear proliferation
o 1.5 Nuclear sabotage allegations from Russia
2 Biological weapons
3 Chemical weapons
o 3.1 Novichok agents
4 See also
5 Example of nuclear weapons
6 References
7 External links
Nuclear weapons
History
Main article: Soviet atomic bomb project
Nuclear arsenal of Russia
Mid-2007 Russia was estimated to have around 3,281 active strategic nuclear warheads
in its arsenal.
[7]
Russia also has a large but unknown number of tactical nuclear
weapons.
[8]
Strategic nuclear forces of Russia include:
[7]

1. Land based Strategic Rocket Forces: 489 missiles carrying up to 1,788 warheads;
they employ immobile (silos), like SS-18 Satan, and mobile delivery systems, like
SS-27 Topol M.
2. Sea based Strategic Fleet: 12 submarines carrying up to 609 warheads; they
should be able to employ, in a near future, delivery systems like SS-N-30 Bulava.
3. Strategic Aviation: 79 bombers carrying up to 884 cruise missiles.
As of July 2009, Russia's strategic arsenal reportedly shrunk to 2,723 warheads,
including: 367 ICBMs with 1,248 warheads, 13 SSBNs with 591 warheads and 76
bombers with 884 warheads.
[9]

Doctrine of limited nuclear war
According to a Russian military doctrine stated in 2003, tactical nuclear weapons of the
Strategic Deterrence Forces could be used to "prevent political pressure against Russia
and her allies (Armenia, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, and Tajikistan)." Thus, the
Russian leadership "is officially contemplating a limited nuclear war".
[10]

Nuclear proliferation
After the Korean War, the Soviet Union transferred nuclear technology and weapons to
the People's Republic of China as an adversary of the United States and NATO.
According to Ion Mihai Pacepa, "Khrushchevs nuclear-proliferation process started with
Communist China in April 1955, when the new ruler in the Kremlin consented to supply
Beijing a sample atomic bomb and to help with its mass production. Subsequently, the
Soviet Union built all the essentials of Chinas new military nuclear industry."
[11]

Russia is one of the five "Nuclear Weapons States" (NWS) under the Nuclear Non-
Proliferation Treaty (NPT), which Russia ratified (as the Soviet Union) in 1968.
Following the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991, a number of Soviet-era nuclear
warheads remained on the territories of Belarus, Ukraine, and Kazakhstan. Under the
terms of the Lisbon Protocol to the NPT, and following the 1995 Trilateral Agreement
between Russia, Belarus, and the USA, these were transferred to Russia, leaving Russia
as the sole inheritor of the Soviet nuclear arsenal. It is estimated that the USSR had
approximately 30,000 nuclear weapons stockpiled at the time of its collapse.
The collapse of the Soviet Union allowed for a warming of relations with NATO. Fears
of a nuclear holocaust lessened. In September 1997, the former secretary of the Russian
Security Council Alexander Lebed claimed 100 "suitcase sized" nuclear weapons were
unaccounted for. He said he was attempting to inventory the weapons when he was fired
by President Boris Yeltsin in October 1996.
[12]
In 2005, Sergey Sinchenko, a legislator
from the Yulia Tymoshenko Bloc, said 250 nuclear weapons were unaccounted for.
When comparing documents of nuclear weapons transferred from Ukraine to weapons
received by Russia, there was a 250-weapon discrepancy.
[13]
Indeed, several US
politicians have expressed worries and promised legislation addressing the threat.
[14]

In 2002, the United States and Russia agreed to reduce their stockpiles to not more than
2,200 warheads each in the SORT treaty. In 2003, the US rejected Russian proposals to
further reduce each nation's nuclear stockpiles to 1,500. Russia, in turn, refused to discuss
reduction of tactical nuclear weapons.
[10]

Russia is actively producing and developing new nuclear weapons. Since 1997 it
manufactures Topol-M (SS-27) ICBMs.
There were allegations that Russia contributed to North Korean nuclear program, selling
it the equipment for the safe storage and transportation of nuclear materials.
[15]

Nevertheless, Russia condemned Korean nuclear tests since then.
[16]

According to high-ranking Russian SVR defector Sergei Tretyakov, a businessman told
him that he keeps his own nuclear bomb at his dacha outside Moscow.
[17]

Nuclear sabotage allegations from Russia
The highest-ranking GRU defector Stanislav Lunev described alleged Soviet plans for
using tactical nuclear weapons for sabotage against the United States in the event of war.
He described Soviet-made suitcase nukes identified as RA-115s (or RA-115-01s for
submersible weapons) which weigh from fifty to sixty pounds. These portable bombs can
last for many years if wired to an electric source. In case there is a loss of power, there is
a battery backup. If the battery runs low, the weapon has a transmitter that sends a coded
message either by satellite or directly to a GRU post at a Russian embassy or
consulate..
[18]

Lunev was personally looking for hiding places for weapons caches in the Shenandoah
Valley area.
[18]
He said that "it is surprisingly easy to smuggle nuclear weapons into the
US" either across the Mexican border or using a small transport missile that can slip
though undetected when launched from a Russian airplane.
[18]
US Congressman Curt
Weldon supported claims by Lunev, but "Weldon said later the FBI discredited Lunev,
saying that he exaggerated things."
[19]
Searches of the areas identified by Lunev who
admits he never planted any weapons in the US have been conducted, "but law-
enforcement officials have never found such weapons caches, with or without portable
nuclear weapons." in the US.
[20]

Biological weapons
Main article: Soviet program of biological weapons
Soviet program of biological weapons was initially developed by the Ministry of Defense
of the USSR (between 1945 and 1973).
[21]

The USSR signed the Biological Weapons Convention on April 10, 1972 and ratified the
treaty on March 26, 1975. Since then, the program of Biological weapons was run
primarily by the "civilian" Biopreparat agency, although it also included numerous
facilities run by the Soviet Ministry of Defense, Ministry of Agriculture, Ministry of
Chemical Industry, Ministry of Health, and Soviet Academy of Sciences.
[21]

According to Ken Alibek, who was deputy-director of Biopreparat, the Soviet biological
weapons agency, and who defected to the USA in 1992, weapons were developed in labs
in isolated areas of the Soviet Union including mobilization facilities at Omutininsk,
Penza and Pokrov and research facilities at Moscow, Stirzhi and Vladimir. These
weapons were tested at several facilities most often at "Rebirth Island" (Vozrozhdeniya)
in the Aral Sea by firing the weapons into the air above monkeys tied to posts, the
monkeys would then be monitored to determine the effects. According to Alibek,
although Soviet offensive program was officially ended in 1992, Russia may be still
involved in the activities prohibited by BWC.
[21]

In 1993, the story about the Sverdlovsk anthrax leak was published in Russia. The
incident occurred when spores of anthrax were accidentally released from a military
facility in the city of Sverdlovsk (formerly, and now again, Yekaterinburg) 900 miles east
of Moscow on April 2, 1979. The ensuing outbreak of the disease resulted in 94 people
becoming infected, 64 of whom died over a period of six weeks.
[21]

Chemical weapons
Russia signed the Chemical Weapons Convention on January 13, 1993, and ratified it on
November 5, 1997. Russia declared an arsenal of 39,967 tons of chemical weapons in
1997 consisting of:
blister agents: Lewisite, mustard, Lewisite-mustard-mix (HL)
nerve agents: Sarin, Soman, VX
Russia met its treaty obligations by destroying 1% of its chemical agents by the Chemical
Weapons Convention's 2002 deadline,
[22]
but requested technical and financial assistance
and extensions on the deadlines of 2004 and 2007 due to the environmental challenges of
chemical disposal. This extension procedure spelled out in the treaty has been utilized by
other countries, including the United States. The extended deadline for complete
destruction (April 2012) will not be met.
[4]
As of July 2010, Russia has destroyed 48% of
its stockpile.
[4]

Russia has stored its chemical weapons (or the required chemicals) which it declared
within the CWC at 8 locations: in Gorny (Saratov Oblast) (2.9% of the declared stockpile
by mass) and Kambarka (Udmurt Republic) (15.9%) stockpiles already have been
destroyed. In Shchuchye (Kurgan Oblast) (13.6%), Maradykovsky (Kirov Oblast)
(17.4%) and Leonidovka (Penza Oblast) (17.2%) destruction takes place, while
installations are under construction in Pochep (Bryansk Oblast) (18.8%) and Kizner
(Udmurt Republic) (14.2%).
[3]

Novichok agents
Main article: Novichok agent
In addition to the chemical weapons declared under the convention, Russia is expected to
be in possession of a series of nerve agents developed in the 1970s and 1980s, some of
which are one order of magnitude more lethal (based on LD50 exposure testing) than VX
(the agent with the lowest LD50 in the US arsenal).
[23]
The agents are termed Novichok
(newcomer) agents.
See also
Father of all bombs
United States and weapons of mass destruction
Nuclear weapons and the United States
List of Russian weaponry makers
Defence industry of Russia
Example of nuclear weapons
TOPOL-M SS-18 SATANA
References
1. ^
a

b
Federation of American Scientists :: Status of World Nuclear Forces
2. ^ "Status of World Nuclear Forces". Federation of American Scientists. July 16, 2009.
http://www.fas.org/programs/ssp/nukes/nuclearweapons/nukestatus.html. Retrieved 23
July 2009.
3. ^
a

b
"Russia profile". NTI.org. 2009.
http://www.nti.org/e_research/profiles/russia/chemical/index.html/. Retrieved 2010-09-
17.
4. ^
a

b

c
Global Campaign to Destroy Chemical Weapons Passes 60 Percent Mark. OPCW.
8 July 2010 (Accessed 19 August 2010)
5. ^ What the Russian papers say | What Russian papers say | RIA Novosti
6. ^ "U.S. has 'nuclear superiority' over Russia". RIA Novosti. 2011-10-25.
http://en.rian.ru/world/20111025/168112458.html.
7. ^
a

b
Russia's nuclear capabilities by Adrian Blomfield, Telegraph, 5 June 2007
8. ^ Russia profile Nuclear Threat Initiative
9. ^ Russian strategic nuclear forces (November 2009)
10. ^
a

b
Russia's Nuclear Policy in the 21st Century Environment - analysis by Dmitri
Trenin, IFRI Proliferation Papers n13, 2005
11. ^ Tyrants and the Bomb - by Ion Mihai Pacepa, National Review, October 17, 2006
12. ^ Russian Officials Deny Claims Of Missing Nuclear Weapons
13. ^ Russian and Ukrainian Officials Deny New Allegations That Nuclear Warheads Were
Lost in the 1990s
14. ^ Nuclear Dangers: Fear Increases of Terrorists Getting Hands on 'Loose' Warheads as
Security Slips
15. ^ Russia secretly offered North Korea nuclear technology - by a Special Correspondent
in Pyongyang and Michael Hirst, Telegraph, September 7, 2006.
16. ^ Russia expresses serious concern over DPRK nuke issue
17. ^ Pete Earley, "Comrade J: The Untold Secrets of Russia's Master Spy in America After
the End of the Cold War", Penguin Books, 2007, ISBN 978-0-399-15439-3, pages 114-
121.
18. ^
a

b

c
Stanislav Lunev. Through the Eyes of the Enemy: The Autobiography of Stanislav
Lunev, Regnery Publishing, Inc., 1998. ISBN 0-89526-390-4.
19. ^ Nicholas Horrock, "FBI focusing on portable nuke threat", UPI (20 December 2001).
20. ^ Steve Goldstein and Chris Mondics, "Some Weldon-backed allegations unconfirmed;
Among them: A plot to crash planes into a reactor, and missing suitcase-size Soviet
atomic weapons." Philadelphia Inquirer (15 March 2006) A7.
21. ^
a

b

c

d
Alibek, K. and S. Handelman. Biohazard: The Chilling True Story of the Largest
Covert Biological Weapons Program in the World Told from Inside by the Man Who
Ran it. Delta (2000) ISBN 0-385-33496-6
22. ^ News
[dead link]

23. ^ Tucker, J. B.; War of Nerves; Anchor Books; New York; 2006; pp 232-233.
External links
Video archive of the USSR's Nuclear Testing at sonicbomb.com
New Video: A World Without Nuclear Weapons
Abolishing Weapons of Mass Destruction: Addressing Cold War and Other Wartime
Legacies in the Twenty-First Century By Mikhail S. Gorbachev
Russia's Nuclear Policy in the 21st Century Environment - analysis by Dmitri Trenin,
IFRI Proliferation Papers n13, 2005
Nuclear Threat Initiative on Russia by National Journal
UK statement on the chemical weapons convention - Link is not available now
1999 Nuclear stockpile estimate
Nuclear Notebook: Russian nuclear forces, 2006, Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists,
March/April 2006.
Nuclear Files.org Current information on nuclear stockpiles in Russia
Chemical Weapons in Russia: History, Ecology, Politics by Lev Fedorov, Moscow,
Center of Ecological Policy of Russia, 27 July 1994
Russian Nuclear Weapons

Russia to build 100-ton ICBM to penetrate US missile
defenses
Topic: U.S. missile shield in Europe

Russia to build 100-ton ICBM to penetrate US missile defenses
RIA Novosti. Michail Fomichev
14:42 16/12/2011
VLASIKHA (Moscow region), December 16 (RIA Novosti)
Tags: Missile Defense, Sergei Karakayev, Iran, United States, Vlasikha, Russia
Related News
Russias Aerospace Defense Forces go on duty to stave off missile threats
Russia to develop new ballistic missile system by 2013
Russia to develop new heavy ICBM by 2020
Russia test launches Topol ICBM
Multimedia
Russia's view of European missile shield
Medvedev outlines Russias response to U.S.-backed European missile shield
plans
Russias position on missile defense in Europe
R-36M2 Voyevoda ICBM
Russia will develop a new liquid-propellant intercontinental ballistic missile to
overcome the U.S.s prospective missile defense system, Strategic Missile Forces
chief Lt. Gen. Sergei Karakayev said on Friday.
A decision has been made to create a new silo-launched heavy missile that will have
enhanced capability to breach a hypothetical US missile defense system, he said.
The new missile will replace the Voyevoda R-36M2 Satan ICBM.
Russias solid-propellant ICBMs may be unable to penetrate missile defenses, the
general said.
He also said the Strategic Missile Forces will test launch 11 ICBMs next year.
The United States is building a missile defense system in Europe to protect against
possible attack from rogue states such as Iran.
Karakayev said Iran has neither technology nor industrial potential to build ballistic
missiles.
There have been media reports about test launches of Iranian intercontinental
ballistic missiles but the SMF doubts these missiles will have the effective range to
reach Europe, he said.


List of nuclear weapons
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
This is a list of nuclear weapons listed according to country of origin, and then by type
within the states.
Nuclear weapons

History
Warfare
Arms race
Design
Testing
Effects
Delivery
Espionage
Proliferation
Arsenals
Terrorism
Anti-nuclear opposition
Nuclear-armed states
United States Russia
United Kingdom France
China India Israel
Pakistan North Korea
South Africa (former)
v
d
e
This list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.
Contents
1 United States
o 1.1 Common nuclear primaries
2 Soviet Union/Russia
3 United Kingdom
4 Canada
5 France
6 China
7 India
8 Israel
9 Pakistan
10 North Korea
11 South Africa
12 See also
13 References
o 13.1 Bibliography
14 External links
United States
Main article: United States and weapons of mass destruction
Notes: US nuclear weapons of all types (bombs, warheads, shells, and others) are
numbered in the same sequence starting with the Mark 1 and (as of March 2006)
ending with the W-91 missile warhead (which was canceled prior to introduction into
service). All designs which were formally intended to be weapons at some point
received a number designation. Pure test units which were experiments (and not
intended to be weapons) are not numbered in this sequence.
In some cases, such as B53 nuclear bomb and W-53 warhead, and the W54 and Davy
Crockett Mk-54, the same core nuclear system was used in multiple applications.
This is indicated by the same sequence number for all versions of that nuclear
weapon system.
In other cases, variants are assigned their own number, such as the B61 nuclear bomb
which was the parent design for the W80, W81, and W84.
This list includes weapons which were developed to the point of being assigned a
model number (and in many cases, prototypes were test fired), but which were then
canceled prior to introduction into military service. Those models as listed as
canceled, along with the year or date of cancellation of their program. Cultural
references notwithstanding, neither the US nor the Soviet Union have acknowledged
development of a true suitcase nuclear device.
Bombs designated with Mark ("Mk") numbers until 1968, and with "B"
numbers after that. "Test Experimental" bombs designated with "TX".
o Mark 1 "Little Boy" gun-type weapon (used against Hiroshima). (13-18 Kt,
19451950)
o Mark 2 "Thin Man" plutonium gun designcancelled in 1944
Implosion Mark 2 Another Manhattan Project plutonium implosion
weapon, a hollow pit implosion design, was also sometimes referred to as
Mark 2. Also cancelled 1944.
o Mark 3 "Fat Man" implosion weapon (used against Nagasaki). (21 Kt,
19451950)
o Mark 4 Post-war "Fat Man" redesign. Bomb designed with weapon
characteristics as the foremost criteria. (19491953)
o Mark 5 Significantly smaller high efficiency nuclear bomb. (1-120 Kt,
19521963)
o Mark 6 Improved version of Mk-4. (8-160 Kt, 19511962)
o Mark 7 Multi-purpose tactical bomb. (8-61 Kt, 19521967)
o Mark 8 Gun-assembly, HEU weapon designed for penetrating hardened
targets. (25-30 Kt, 19511957)
o Mark 10 Improved version of Mk-8 (12-15 Kt, cancelled May 1952).
o Mark 11 Re-designed Mk-8. Gun-type (8-30 Kt).
o Mark 12 Light-weight bomb to be carried by fighter planes (12-14 Kt).
o Mark 13 Improved version of Mk-6 (cancelled August 1954).
o TX/Mark 14 First deployable solid-fuel thermonuclear bomb (Castle Union
device). Only five produced. (5 Mt)
o Mark 15 First "lightweight" thermonuclear weapon. (1.7-3.8 Mt, 1955
1965)
o TX/Mark 16 First weaponized thermonuclear weapon (Ivy Mike device).
Only cryogenic weapon ever deployed. Only five produced. (6-8 Mt)
o Mark 17 High-yield thermonuclear. Heaviest U.S. weapon, second highest
yield of any U.S. weapon. Very similar to Mk-24. (10-15 Mt)
o Mark 18 Very high yield fission weapon (Ivy King device).
o Mark 20 Improved Mark 13 (cancelled 1954)
o Mark 21 Re-designed variant of Castle Bravo test
o Mark 22 Failed thermonuclear design (Castle Koon device, cancelled April
1954).
o Mark 24 High-yield thermonuclear, very similar to Mk-17 but had a
different secondary.
o Mark 26 Similar design to Mk 21 (cancelled 1956).
o Mark 27 Navy nuclear bomb (19581965)
o B28 nuclear bomb (Mark 28) (19581991)
o Mark 36 Strategic nuclear bomb (19561961) 9-10 Mt
o B39 nuclear bomb (Mark 39) (19571966)
o B41 nuclear bomb (Mark 41) (19601976); highest yield US nuclear weapon
(25 mt).
o B43 nuclear bomb (Mark 43) (19611991)
o B46 nuclear bomb or (Mark 46); experimental, design evolved into B53
nuclear bomb and W-53 warhead (cancelled 1958)
o Mk 101 Lulu
o B53 nuclear bomb (19621997; dismantled 2010-2011)
o B57 nuclear bomb (19631993)
o B61 nuclear bomb (1966-current service)
o B77 nuclear bomb (cancelled 1977)
o B83 nuclear bomb (1983-current service)
o B90 nuclear bomb (cancelled 1991)
Nuclear artillery shells
o 16-inch (406 mm)
W23 (19561962) Gun-type
o 280mm:
W9 (19521957) Gun-type
W19 (19531956) Gun-type, W9 derivative
o 8-inch (203 mm)
W33 (1956-1980s) Gun-type
W75 (cancelled 1973)
W79 (19811992)
o 155mm
W48 (19631992)
W74 (cancelled 1973)
W82 (cancelled 1983 (W-82-0 Enhanced Radiation) and 1990 (W-82-1
fission only))
Atomic Demolition Munitions
o W-7/ADM-B (c.1954-1967)
o T4 ADM (19571963) Gun-type
o W30/Tactical Atomic Demolition Munition (19611966)
o W31/ADM (19601965)
o W45/Medium Atomic Demolition Munition (19641984)
o W54/Special Atomic Demolition Munition (19651989)
Missile warheads
o W4 for SM-62 Snark missile (cancelled 1951)
o W5 for MGM-1 Matador (19541963)
o W7 for MGR-1 Honest John (19541960), Corporal SRBM (19551964),
Nike Hercules SAM (1958-1960s)
o W8 for SSM-N-8 Regulus, Gun-type (cancelled 1955)
o W12 for RIM-8 Talos missile (cancelled 1955)
o W13 for SM-62 Snark missile and Redstone MRBM (cancelled 1954)
o W15 for missiles (cancelled 1957)
o W21 for B-58 bomber, SM-64 Navaho missile (Cancelled 1957)
o W25 for MB-1 "Ding Dong", later AIR-2 Genie (19571984)
o W27 for SSM-N-8 Regulus missile (19581965)
o W28 for AGM-28 Hound Dog missile, MGM-13 Mace missile (19581976)
o W29 for (cancelled 1955)
o W30 for RIM-8 Talos missile (19591979)
o W31 for Honest John (19611985), Nike Hercules (1960s-1988)
o W34 for Mk101 Lulu nuclear depth charge, Mk44 ASTOR torpedo, Mk105
bomb (19581976)
o W35 for Atlas ICBM, Titan I ICBM, Thor IRBM, PGM-19 Jupiter (cancelled
1958)
o W37 (cancelled 1956)
o W38 for Atlas ICBM and Titan I ICBM (19611965)
o W39 for Redstone MRBM (19581964)
o W40 for MGM-18 Lacrosse SRBM (19591964)
o W41 for (cancelled 1957)
o W42 for Air to Air and Surface to Air missiles (cancelled 1961)
o W44 for ASROC (19611989)


1962 test of an ASROC antisubmarine rocket armed with the W44
o W45 for Little John rocket, RIM-2 Terrier and AGM-12 Bullpup missiles,
MADM (1961-1969 (some 1988))
o W46 for Redstone, Snark, B-58 (cancelled 1958)
o W47 for Polaris SLBM (19601974)
o W49 for PGM-19 Jupiter (19591963) and Thor IRBM (19591963)
o W50 for MGM-31 Pershing (19601990)
o W51 for various (program converted to W54 in 1959)
o W52 for MGM-29 Sergeant (19621977)
o W53 for LGM-25C Titan II (19621987)
o W54 for Davy Crockett recoilless rifle and AIM-26 Falcon AAM (1961
1972)
o W55 for Subroc (19651989)
o W56 for Minuteman I and II ICBM (19631993)
o W58 for Polaris A-3 SLBM (19641982)
o W59 for Minuteman I ICBM and Skybolt missile (19621969)
o W60 for Typhon SAM (cancelled 1963)
o W62 for Minuteman III ICBM, (19702010)
o W63 for Lance SRBM (cancelled 1966)
o W64 for Lance SRBM (cancelled 1964)
o W65 for Sprint ABM (cancelled 1968)
o W66 for Sprint ABM (19701975)
o W67 for Poseidon SLBM and Minuteman III ICBM (cancelled 1967)
o W68 for Poseidon SLBM (19701991)
o W69 for AGM-69 SRAM (19721990)
o W70 for Lance SRBM (19731992)
o W71 for LIM-49A Spartan ABM (19741975; dismantled 1992)
o W72 for AGM-62 Walleye (19701979)
o W73 for Condor missile (cancelled 1970)
o W76 for Trident I SLBM (1978-current service)
o W78 for LGM-30 Minuteman III (1979-current service)
o W80 for AGM-86 ALCM, AGM-129 ACM and BGM-109 Tomahawk
(1981-current service)
o W81 for Standard missile
[disambiguation needed ]
, based on B61 (cancelled 1986)
o W84 for BGM-109G Gryphon GLCM (19831991)
o W85 for Pershing II IRBM (19831991)
o W86 for Pershing II IRBM Earth penetrating warhead option (cancelled
1980)
o W87 for Peacekeeper ICBM (19862005) and Minuteman III ICBM (2007-
current service)
W87-1 for MGM-134 Midgetman ICBM (cancelled 1992)
o W88 for Trident II SLBM (1988-current service)
o W89 for AGM-131 SRAM II (cancelled 1991)
o W91 for SRAM-T (cancelled 1991)
Ongoing design projects
o RNEP (Robust Nuclear Earth Penetrator) design program (20012005)
o Reliable Replacement Warhead (RRW1) design program (2004-)
See also Enduring Stockpile.
Common nuclear primaries
A number of American weapons designs shared common components between
several designs. These include publicly identified models listed below.
Common nuclear fission primaries
Model Used in these weapons
RACER IV primary TX/Mark 14,TX/Mark 16, Mark 17
Python primary B28 W28 W40 W49
Boa primary W30 W52
Robin primary W38 W45 W47
Tsetse primary B43 W44 W50 B57 W59
Kinglet primary W55 W58
B61 Family B61 W69 W73 W80 W81 W84 W85 W86
Soviet Union/Russia
Main article: Russia and weapons of mass destruction
At the peak of its arsenal, Russia possessed around 16,000 nuclear weapons in its
stockpile, rivaled only by the United States arsenal.
Tests
o Joe-1
Torpedoes
o 53-58 torpedo with 10 kiloton RDS-9 warhead
o VA-111 Shkval
Bombs
o RDS-1, 22 kiloton bomb. Tested 29 August 1949 as "First Light" (Joe 1).
Total of 5 stockpiled
o RDS-2, 38 kiloton bomb. Tested 24 September 1951 as "Second Light." The
RDS-2 was an entirely Russian design, delayed by development of the RDS-
1
o RDS-3, 42 kiloton bomb. First Soviet bomb tested in an airdrop on 18
October 1951. First 'mass produced" Soviet bomb
o RDS-3I, 62 kiloton bomb. Tested 24 October 1954. The RDS-31 was an
improved RDS-3 with external neutron generator
o RDS-4, "Tatyana" 42 kiloton bomb. The RDS-4 was smaller and lighter than
previous Soviet Bombs.
o RDS-6, also known as RDS-6S, or "sloika" or 'layer cake" gaining about 20%
of its yield from fusion. RDS-6 was tested on 12 August 1953. Yield 400
kilotons
o RDS-7, a backup for the RDS-6, the RDS-7 was a 500 kiloton all fission
bomb comparable to the US Mk-18, development dropped after success of
the RDS-6S
o RDS-27, 250 kiloton bomb, a 'boosted' fission bomb tested 6 November
1955.
o RDS-37, 1.6 megaton bomb, the first Soviet two-stage hydrogen bomb, tested
22 November 1955
o RDS-220 Tsar Bomba an extremely large three stage bomb, initially designed
as a 100-megaton-bomb, but was scaled down to 50 megatons for testing.
ICBM Missiles
o RDS-9, 40 kiloton warhead
[1]
for R-5M MRBM (SS-3)
o RDS-37 3 megaton warhead
[2]
for R7 Semyorka / SS-6 ICBM
o RDS-46 5 megaton warhead
[2]
for R-7A Semyorka / SS-6 ICBM
o 8F17 3 megaton
[3]
warhead for R-16 / SS-7 ICBM
o 8F115 and 8F116 5-6 megaton
[3]
warhead for R-16 / SS-7 ICBM
o Unknown model warheads for R-9 / SS-8 Sasin ICBM
o 15F42 1.2 megaton warhead for UR 100U / SS-11 Mod 3 Sego ICBM
o Unknown model 750 kiloton to 1.0 megaton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod
1 Savage ICBM
o 15F1r 750 kiloton to 1.65 megaton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod 2 Savage
ICBM
o Unknown model 466 kiloton warhead for RT-2 / SS-13 Mod 3 Savage ICBM
o Unknown model 500 kiloton warhead for RT-20 / SS-15 Scrooge ICBM
o Unknown model 1.5 megaton warhead for RT-20 / SS-15 Scrooge ICBM
o Unknown model 650 kiloton to 1.5 megaton warheads for RT-21 Temp 2S
SS-16 Sinner ICBM
o Unknown model 300-750 kiloton warheads for MR-UR-100 Sotka / SS-17
Spanker Mod 1 ICBM
o Unknown model 4-6 megaton warhead for MR-UR-100 Sotka / SS-17
Spanker Mod 2 ICBM
o 8F675 (Mod2) 20 megaton warhead for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM
o 8F021 2 or 5 megaton warheads for R-36MP / SS-18 Satan ICBM (3 MIRV
warheads)
o unknown 550 kiloton warheads for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM (10 MIRV
warheads)
o Unknown model 750 kiloton warheads for R-36M2 / SS-18 Satan ICBM (10
MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warheads for UR-100N / SS-19 Mod 1 Stilleto
ICBM (6 MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 2.5-5 megaton warhead for UR-100N / SS-19 Mod 2
Stilleto ICBM
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warheads for RT-23 Molodets / SS-24 Scalpel
ICBM (10 MIRV warheads)
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warhead for RT-2PM Topol / SS-25 Sickle
ICBM
o Unknown model 550 kiloton warhead for RT-2UTTH Topol M / SS-27
ICBM
Various tactical nuclear weapons including "suitcase bombs"
United Kingdom
Main article: United Kingdom and Weapons of Mass Destruction
Blue Steel Yellow Sun productionised air-delivered Thermonuclear bomb casing.
Warheads
o Blue Danube Tallboy casing with Fission warhead.
o Red Snow for Yellow Sun Mk.2.
o Green Grass For Yellow Sun Mk.1.
o Red Beard, tactical nuclear weapon.
o WE.177 (also used as a nuclear depth charge).
o Blue Peacock (nuclear land mine, a.k.a. the "chicken-powered nuclear
bomb").
o Blue Bunny - ten-kiloton nuclear mine - later renamed Blue Peacock. It used
the Blue Danube physics package.
o Blue Cat - nuclear warhead a.k.a. Tony - UK version of US W44, a.k.a.
Tsetse.
o Blue Fox - kiloton range nuclear weapon, later renamed Indigo Hammer - not
to be confused with the later Blue Fox radar.
o Blue Peacock - buried nuclear weapon (land mine).
o Blue Rosette - short-case nuclear weapon bomb casing for reconnaissance
bomber to spec R156T, including the Avro 730, Handley Page HP.100,
English Electric P10, Vickers SP4 and various others.
o Blue Slug - nuclear ship-to-ship missile using Sea Slug launcher.
o Blue Water - nuclear tipped surface to surface missile.
o Green Bamboo - nuclear weapon.
o Green Cheese - nuclear anti-ship missile.
o Green Flash - Green Cheese's replacement.
o Green Granite - nuclear weapons - Green Granite (small) & Green Granite
(large).
o Green Grass - nuclear weapon
o Indigo Hammer - nuclear weapon
o Violet Club - nuclear weapon
Canada
Main article: Canada and weapons of mass destruction
Canada has not maintained a stockpile of nuclear weapons since 1984.
Missiles
o AIR-2 Genie (19611984)
o MGR-1 Honest John
France
Main articles: France and weapons of mass destruction and Force de Frappe
France is said to have an arsenal of 350 nuclear weapons stockpiled as of 2002.
Bombs
o AN 11
o AN 22
o AN 52 (MR 50 CTC)
Warheads (and missiles)
o MR 31 (S2)
o MR 41 (M1 and M2)
o MR 50 CTC (AN 51 CTC and AN 52 CTC)
o AN 51 CTC (Pluton)
o AN 52 CTC (AN 52)
o TN 60 (M20)
o TN 61 (M20 and S3)
o TN 70 MIRV (M4)
o TN 71 MIRV (M4)
o TN 75 MIRV (M45 and M51)
o TN 76 MIRV (M5)
o TN 80 (ASMP)
o TN 81 (ASMP)
o TN 90 (Hdes)
o TNA (ASMP-A)
o TNO MIRV (M51)
China
Main article: People's Republic of China and weapons of mass destruction
China is believed to possess around 400 nuclear weapons, but has released very little
information about the contents of its arsenal.
Tests:
o 596 (nuclear test)
o Test No. 6
Ballistic Missiles:
o DF-1
o DF-2
o DF-3A
o DF-4
o DF-5
o DF-11
o DF-15
o DF-21
o DF-31
o DF-41
o JL-1
o JL-2
o B-611
o P-12
Cruise Missiles
o DH-10
o CJ-10
o HN1
o HN2
o HN3
o CF-2
o CF-1
o SS-N-2
India
Main article: India and weapons of mass destruction
India is believed to possess between 200-300 nuclear weapons (March 2010
estimate). The specifications of its weapon production are not disclosed to the public.
Tests:
o Smiling Buddha
o Operation Shakti
Missiles
o Agni-I
o Agni-II
o Agni-III
o Agni-IV
o Agni-V
o Prithvi I
o Prithvi II
o Prithvi III
o Shaurya
Israel
Main article: Israel and weapons of mass destruction
Israel is widely believed to possess a substantial arsenal of nuclear weapons and
missiles, estimated at 75-130 and 100-200
[4]
warheads, but refuses officially to
confirm or deny whether it has a nuclear weapon program, leaving the details of any
such weapons unclear. Mordechai Vanunu, a former nuclear technician for Israel,
confirmed the existence of a nuclear weapons program in 1986.
Unconfirmed rumors have hinted at tactical nuclear artillery shells, light fission
bombs and missile warheads, and perhaps thermonuclear missile warheads.
[5]

The BBC News Online website published an article
[6]
on the 28th of May 2008,
which quotes former U.S. President Jimmy Carter as stating that Israel has at least
150 nuclear weapons. The article continues to state that this is the second
confirmation of Israel's nuclear capability by a U.S. spokesman following comments
from U.S. Defense Secretary Robert Gates at a Senate hearing and had apparently
been confirmed a short time later by Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert.
[7]

Pakistan
Main article: Pakistan and weapons of mass destruction
As of March 2010, Pakistan is believed to have around 80-120 HEU based nuclear
weapons but no thermonuclear weapons as they never conducted a thermonuclear
test. While Plutonium based research is also available, the estimated stockpile is not
enough to be comparable to Uranium ones, and the specifications of these are not
available publicly. The main series for nuclear transportation is Hatf.
Abdali-I (BRBM)
Ghaznavi (SRBM)
Ghauri (missile) (MRBM)
Ghauri-II (MRBM)
Ghauri-III (Close ICBM)
Hatf-I/IA (BRBM)
Shaheen missile (MRBM)
Shaheen-II (IRBM)
Shaheen-III (IRBM)
Babur missile (Cruise Missile)
Ra'ad (Air Launched Cruise Missile)
Nasr
The first two in the above mentioned series are not confirmed to be capable for
nuclear standoff
North Korea
Main article: North Korea and weapons of mass destruction
North Korea claims to possess nuclear weapons, however, the specifications of its
systems are not public. On 9 October 2006, North Korea carried out an alleged
nuclear test. (See 2006 North Korean nuclear test) Nuclear weapons produced by
North Korea are known to have failed.
On 25 May 2009, North Korea conducted a second test of nuclear weapons at the
same location as the original test (not confirmed). The test weapon was of the same
magnitude as the atomic bombs dropped on Japan in the 2nd World War. At the same
time of the test, North Korea tested 2 short range ballistic missiles (reported by a
South Korean News Network, though not officially confirmed).
South Africa
Main article: South Africa and weapons of mass destruction
South Africa built six or seven gun-type weapons. All constructed weapons were
verified by International Atomic Energy Agency and other international observers to
have been dismantled, along with the complete weapons program, and their highly
enriched uranium was reprocessed back into low enriched form unsuitable for
weapons.
See also
Lists of nuclear disasters and radioactive incidents
Nuclear weapon yield
References
1. ^ http://www.atomicforum.org/russia/russiaweapons.html
2. ^
a

b
http://fas.org/nuke/guide/russia/icbm/r-7.htm
3. ^
a

b
http://fas.org/nuke/guide/russia/icbm/r-16.htm
4. ^ Normark, Magnus, Anders Lindblad, Anders Norqvist, Bjrn Sandstrm and
Louise Waldenstrm. "Israel and WMD: Incentives and Capabilities." Swedish
Defence Research Agency FOI-R--1734--SE December 2005
<http://www.foi.se/FOI/templates/Page____4657.aspx>
5. ^ The Samson option: Israel's nuclear arsenal and American foreign policy, Hersh,
Seymour M., New York, Random House, 1991, ISBN 0-394-57006-5
6. ^ http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7420573.stm
7. ^ "Israel 'has 150 nuclear weapons'", BBC News Online May 28, 2008
Bibliography
Holloway, David, "Stalin and the Bomb," New Haven & London, Yale University
Press, 1994, ISBN 0-300-06056-4.
Zaloga, Steven J., "The Kremlin's Nuclear Sword" Washington, D.C.,
Smithsonian Institution Press, 2002, ISBN1-58834-007-4.
Hansen, Chuck. U.S. Nuclear Weapons. Arlington, Texas, Areofax, Inc., 1988.
ISBN 0-517-56740-7.
Gibson, James N. "Nuclear Weapons of the United States," Altglen, PA, Schiffer
Publishing, 1996, ISBN 0-7643-0063-0.
Cochran, Thomas, Arkin, William, Hoenig, Milton "Nuclear Weapons Databook,
Volume I, U.S. Nuclear Forces and Capabilities," Cambridge, Massachusetts,
Ballinger Pub. Co., 1984, ISBN 0-88410-173-8.
Hansen, Chuck, "Swords of Armageddon," Sunnyvale, CA, Chucklea
Publications, 1995.
External links
CNS Resources on South Africa's Nuclear Weapons Program indicates that "most
international experts conclude that South Africa has completed its nuclear
disarmament. South Africa is the first and to date only country to build nuclear
weapons and then entirely dismantle its nuclear weapons program."
[hide]
v
d
e
Nuclear technology


Science
Chemistry Engineering Physics Atomic nucleus Fission Fusion
Radiation ( ionizing )


Fuel
Deuterium Fertile material Fissile Isotope separation Plutonium
Thorium Tritium Uranium ( enriched depleted )


Neutron
Activation Capture Cross-section Fast Fusion Generator Poison
Radiation Reflector Temp Thermal


Reactors
Fission
reactors
by
moderator
Water
Boiling (BWR ABWR) Heavy ( CANDU PHWR
SGHWR) Natural (NFR) Pressurized (PWR VVER
EPR ) Supercritical (SCWR)


Carbo
n
Advanced gas-cooled (AGR) Magnox Pebble bed (PBMR)
RBMK UHTREX Very high temperature (VHTR)


FLiBe
Molten salt reactor (MSR) Liquid fluoride thorium reactor
(LFTR)


None
(Fast)
Breeder (FBR) Integral (IFR) Liquid-metal-cooled (LMFR)
SSTAR Traveling Wave (TWR)
Generation IV by coolant : ( Gas (GFR) Lead (LFR) Sodium
(SFR) )



Fusion
reactors
by
confinemen
t
Magneti
c
Field-reversed configuration Levitated dipole Reversed field
pinch Spheromak Stellarator Tokamak


Inertial
Bubble fusion (acoustic) Fusor ( electrostatic ) Laser-driven
Magnetized target Z-pinch


Other
Dense plasma focus Migma Muon-catalyzed Polywell
Pyroelectric


List of nuclear reactors


Power
Nuclear power plant By country Economics Fusion Isotope thermoelectric
(RTG) Propulsion ( rocket ) Safety


Medicine
Imaging
by
radiation
Gamma
camera
Scintigraphy Positron emission (PET) Single photon
emission (SPECT)


X-ray Projectional radiography Computed tomography



Therap
y
Boron neutron capture (BNCT) Brachytherapy Proton Radiation
Tomotherapy


Weapon
Topic
s
Arms race Delivery Design Explosion ( effects ) History
Proliferation Testing ( underground ) Warfare Yield ( TNTe )


Lists
Popular culture States Tests Treaties Weapon-free zones
Weapons


Waste
Product
s
Actinide : ( Reprocessed uranium Reactor-grade plutonium Minor
actinide ) Activation Fission ( LLFP )


Disposal
Fuel cycle HLW LLW Repository Reprocessing Spent fuel
( pool cask ) Transmutation



Debate
Nuclear power debate Nuclear weapons debate Anti-nuclear movement
Uranium mining debate Nuclear power phase-out




PROPHECY
Behold- It Is Come!

Given by Gwen Shaw
on Maundy Thursday during a prayer meeting
Events shall speed up, shall speed up, shall speed up, yea, after
the middle of the summer, things shall begin to happen very
quickly. The angels of the four corners of the earth are holding
back the winds, even the winds of destruction, and when they
release or let them go, the armies will march, the armies will
march, the armies will march.
Pray, pray, pray, pray, pray that the nuclear armament will not be
released, for I say unto thee, there are enough destructive
weapons to destroy this whole planet. There is no place to hide
them and there is no place to keep them. I say unto thee, this
whole planet is in danger of being totally destroyed, annihilated by
mankind. It hangs, it hangs, it hangs from a thread. These are
terrible days, My children. Yea, this whole planet is on the eve of
Gethsemane, the hour of the crucifixion of this world has come.
And this whole world is about to be crucified, and I can't find My
intercessors who will travail for the redemption of this planet. Oh,
My children, the hour is late, madness rules the hearts of men and
men are mad. There is no balance in anything. Yea, I say unto
thee, cry out, cry out, CRY out!
The north, the north, the north, the "Bear" has not had any new
ribs to devour, it is looking for more ribs. It is hungry, the "Bear" is
hungry. The Bear" is ravenous, the "Bear" says, "I must have more
ribs, I must have more ribs." And Iran shall provoke the "Bear"
and the "Bear" shall move against Iran. It shall come down, it shall
come and join forces and move into Iran and shall already have a
welcome ready to meet it in Syria, for yea, they link, they shall
link, they shall link. There shall be a linking, there shall be a
linking, and Pakistan shall be crushed in the linking, for the linking
shall be from Delhi. It shall be from Delhi, it shall be from Delhi, it
shall be from Delhi to Afghanistan, for there is a strong link in
Kabul, and it shall link all through, yea, Khomeini shall be crushed,
Khomeini shall be crushed by the "Bear." Yea, and it shall link all
through Iraq, it shall link all through Syria, for the welcome is
there also.
Turkey yea shall move on, yea, there is even a linking with Greece,
with the Lord God. Yea, I say unto thee and the link goes on and
on. It links to Yugoslavia, and it links to Romania, it links to
Bulgaria, it links to Albania, yea, I say unto thee, it shall link with
the red forces, even the Red Brigade of Italy. Yea, it has prepared,
it has prepared itself with many, many shelves of armament in
storehouses of armament. And it shall link, it shall link with Libya,
yea, it shall link, it shall link with Ethiopia, it shall link, it shall link,
yea, I say it, I say it, I say it, it shall come, it shall come, it shall
come, yea, it shall come even unto Megiddo, yea, prepare,
prepare, prepare, prepare your hearts, prepare your hearts,
prepare your hearts, My children!
Yea, only intercession can delay it, only travail, only crying
out and fasting can hold it back, yea, and I say unto thee, I
have not got My harvest in, I have not got My harvest in, I have
not got my harvest in. Oh, My children, oh, My children. Oh, there
is a big upheaval in the Kremlin. I see the earth breaking up, the
earth breaking up, and men in power must get the armies of
Russia moving before they have no more power to control those
armies. And they must start them marching before another force
rises against them, that force that shall take their power from
them. Oh, it is the last hour for Russia, it is the last hour for
Russia. Oh, it is the last hour, it is the last hour for Gog and
Magog, and for Tubal and Meshech it is the last hour indeed. Oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, pray and weep for the youth of Russia for they shall
be slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered as the youth of iron is
slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered, they shall be slaughtered,
the bodies, the bodies, the bodies! Yea, there shall be piles as
cord-wood, as cord-wood, as you see the cord-wood as you go to
the airport in Harrison, as you see the cordwood there in the
lumberyard, so shall the bodies be stacked up, stacked up in piles,
in piles, and they shall be cremated and burned, many shall be
cremated and burned. Yea, I say unto thee, I say unto thee, the
stench shall fill the air. The stench, the stench, the stench, the
stench shall fill the air. Oh, the stench, the stench! Oh, I call thee
this night to the garden to pray, yea, I have called thee, thy flesh
is so weak, thy flesh is so weak.
I have called thee, I have called thee, I have called thee to pray.
Yea, thou shalt nest regard the call of man,
Spring 1984
The Lord calleth thee this night, the Lord calleth thee this night,
the Lord calleth thee this night! Oh, the Lord thy God calleth thee,
for the hour is late, the hour is late. Yea, listen, My children, you
can hear even now, can you not hear, can you not hear the
company of soldiers and guards coming to arrest, oh, they are
coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest, they are coming to
arrest the body of Christ to be crucified shortly. Oh, they are
coming to arrest, they are coming to arrest, the body of Christ
shall be crucified. Yea, persecution, persecution, persecution,
persecution! Oh, the body is not ready for the nails. The body is
not ready for the nails. Oh, the body, the body is too proud to be
stripped naked. The body is too proud to be stripped naked, the
body is too proud to bear the shame. It is a proud body, it is a
proud body. It is a haughty body. Oh, it is a worldly body. Oh, it is
a worldly body, it is an ambitious body, it is an ambitious body, it
is a self-edifying body. Oh, it has lifted itself, this body of Mine has
lifted itself, it is not willing to be hung up beside Me and be
crucified. Oh, My body, oh, My body...Yea, your robe is of fine
purple and scarlet trimmed with gold, bedecked with silver, oh, My
body My body, My body! Oh, how can you minister to Me in Pilate's
Judgment Hall You are not ready, you will deny Me when the
stripping comes! You will deny Me! Already you don't want to
identify yourselves with Mine who have been stripped and beaten.
Already you separate yourselves from those who mourn and are
persecuted. Oh, you proud body, you proud body! The Spirit is
departing from you, and you don't know it!
Given to Sister Gwen in the form of a prophetic vision
"Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the lane of Magog, the chief prince of
Meshech and Tu- bal, and prophesy against him, And say, Thus saith the Lord
God; Behold, I am against thee O Gag. . . And I will turn thee back, and put
hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth and all thine army...Persia,
Ethiopia, and Libya with them...Gomer and all his bands...of the north
quarters...and many people with thee... And thou shall come up against my
people c Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I
will bring thee against m land, that the heathen may know me, when shall be
sanctified in thee, O Gog, before the eyes ....And I will call for a sword against
him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man's sword shall
be against his brother ....BEHOLD, IT IS COME, and it is done. saith the Lord
God; this is the day whereof (Ezekiel 38:2)


Vision of the End of the World
Sarah Hoffman
(David's notes in red)
After her suicide in 1979, the Lord sent Sarah back to earth to repent and share a
warning of the end of the world with her people, the Mormons. It appears that
judgment began with the World Trade Towers falling. God loves a people who
are among the Mormons who will come to know Him and come out from among
them. She has brought them a message of warning and mercy, which she
delivers to them in seminars.

This has happened with many others. Howard Pittman was a lost Baptist
preacher who died and was rebuked by the Lord for his lost, sinful life. He came
back, repented and is preaching the true Gospel with a warning from heaven of
what awaits the sinner-Christians.
This panoramic view of the earth came into view and then came closer and
closer like I had been out into space and was flying towards it.
I knew that this was to help me make my decision to go back to earth, to my
terrible life, because part of me wanted to go back to the beautiful spirit world or
paradise and part of me felt the need to go back into my body and change my
life. It was kind of a tug of war and what I was going to see was to help me
understand what I would go through if I went back into my clay body.
It played out again just like a video tape in fast forward motion and yet again I
could assimilate and see everything clearly and perfectly. As the world zoomed
up to me I saw the whole world and then the various countries.
I don't know the countries of the world very well, but as I looked at these lands I
instinctively knew what countries they were. I was looking at the Middle East and
watched as a missile flew from Libya and hit Israel with a big mushroom cloud. I
knew that the missile was actually from Iran but people from Iran had been hiding
it in Libya and fired it. I knew that it was a nuclear bomb. Almost immediately
missiles started flying from one country to another, quickly spreading to all over
the world. I also saw that many nuclear explosions did not come from missiles
but from ground bombs of some kind. I knew that in the future there would be a
nuclear war throughout the world and this is how it would start.
Then, my focus changed from the Middle East to America. I understood that I
was about to see some of the things that would lead up to the nuclear holocaust I
had just witnessed.
As I looked upon the continent of North America, I zeroed in on the East Coast
and then to New York. I saw New York with all of its buildings and people. Then I
saw some tall buildings crashing to the earth with tremendous smoke, debris and
dust everywhere (World Trade Towers?). I saw a woman holding a little girls
hand, running from the crashing buildings. The lady had long dark hair past her
shoulders, curled inward a little. She had on a beige business suit, heels of a
slightly darker color, perhaps a tan color. No glasses. The little girl appeared to
be about 6-7 years old with short brown hair, below the chin, in a sort of a
pageboy haircut. They were holding hands and running together from the falling
buildings in the heavy smoke and dust and they were forced to let go of hands
and thereby they got separated. The little girl was terrified and I could hear the
little girl screaming mommy, mommy over again and again. I don't know if they
lived or died. I can still see the face of the lady clearly and could identify her if I
saw a picture...or could describe her to an artist to draw her. I asked if an
earthquake caused the buildings to fall down and the impression was no, but I
don't know what caused them to fall.
The next thing that I felt more than I saw was that shortly after this there was no
commerce, no shopping, buying, and was impressed that there was no economy.
The economy had almost failed completely and no one had any money.
The next thing I saw was people being sick and dying. I saw this particularly in
four cities: New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Salt Lake. The disease
started by having white blisters, some the size of dimes appear on their hands,
arms and face. This quickly developed into white puffy sores and blisters. People
would stumble about and fall and then many died within a short time, maybe 24
hours. I also saw other people with blood coming from their nose, mouth, eyes
and ears. It started like a flu virus and it spread very quickly, faster than the other
white blister disease. The people who had this disease died even faster. This
was more wide spread across the entire United States. There were hundreds of
thousands of people stricken with these two diseases.
I knew that the diseases, and there were several different kinds, but at first
primarily these two, came from small containers that had been brought into the
United States. These containers were like quart jars and I was impressed that the
people carrying them would just drop them on the ground in large crowds of
people and the people would become infected without realizing it.
In these cities as the disease spread, the people tried to flee from the cities out to
the countryside. There was complete chaos in these cities and a breakdown of
normal society. There was no electricity in them either, but I don't know why or
how that came to be. There were cars piled up everywhere, blocking roadways
and most people then had to walk out with nothing. The disease started to
spread beyond these initial cities.
As these people were fleeing the cities, there were gangs attacking them and
killing them. In the cities that were struck with the disease, there was complete
chaos, looting, rioting, murdering, a complete breakdown. Many people seemed
to go absolutely crazy. I sensed that the electricity had failed everywhere now
and that nothing was running, there was no communication or anything anywhere
in the country. Nothing worked, no radios or TVs. I watched people throw rocks
and break windows to steal TVs which I thought was really crazy because they
wouldn't work.
Immediately, as I watched this happen in the United States, I jumped back to the
Middle East and saw the same thing in Israel, the same sores, and I realized that
it was the same types of disease or sickness happening there. I knew somehow
that whatever diseases had been used in the United States were also being used
in Israel.
This lasted for only an instant and I was back in the United States. There was a
tremendously long winter that lasted into summer. It caught everyone by surprise
and started the full famine. Actually, I realized that the long winter actually just
increased the famine greatly to its full measure, because the famine had already
been in progress because of the storms, droughts, floods and other plagues that
had been happening over the few years leading up to the long winter.
It seemed then that the year following the long winter was when everything
started to go down hill very quickly or things piled up one on top of the other
without any breaks. The sense of time though was not very clear because I was
seeing several things that seemed to happen all at the same time or very close
together.
During and after the long winter, the disease spread everywhere and increased
in severity. The economy was completely gone and the electricity was also gone.
There was complete chaos and anarchy all over the United States. There was no
government, just a total breakdown. There was no food at all. I saw people trying
to get food and were completely panicked because there was no food. I saw
people digging in the ground for worms and eating them because they were so
hungry.
Also, during this time I became aware that there was very little water and that
almost all of the water had become poisoned so that if a person drank the water
they would get the disease and die. Many did even knowing that they would die,
because they were so thirsty.
Some of the people seemed to go crazy and went around in gangs killing people
just for the sake of killing. Others killed for food or for things but the people who
killed just to kill were absolutely terrible. They seemed like beasts, animals
completely out of control as they raped, looted, burned and butchered people. I
saw them go into people's homes and drag families out who were hiding there
and rape them and butcher them.
There was such a fear and hatred that came upon the people -- families, wives,
husbands -- loving ties no longer mattered; it became survival only. Husbands
would kill their wives and children for food or water. Mothers would kill their
children. It was absolutely horrible beyond description.
The air seemed to be filled with smoke as many buildings and cities burned and
no one put them out. As I looked upon the scene of chaos, destruction and
smoke, I noticed that there were these little pockets of light scattered all over the
United States. There were, I would guess, about twenty or thirty of them. I
noticed that most of these places of light were in the western part of the United
States, with only three or four in the East.
These places of light seemed to shine through the darkness and caught my
attention and so I concentrated on them, asking, "What are these things?"
I could then see that they were people who had gathered together and they were
on their knees and they were praying. The light was coming from them and I
understood that it represented their goodness and love. I understood that they
had gathered together for safety and that they cared more for each other than for
themselves. Some of the groups were small, with only a hundred people or so,
but in other groups there were what seemed several thousand.
I realized that somehow many, if not most of these cities of light had been
established just before the disease attack and that they were very organized. It
was like they had known what was coming and had prepared for it. I didn't see
who or what had organized them, but I saw many people struggling to get to
them with nothing but what they could carry.
These cities of light had food and were sharing their food with those who joined
them in their groups. There was peace and safety in the groups. They were living
in tents, all kinds of tents, many of which were just blankets covering poles. I
noticed that the gangs left these groups alone, choosing to pick on easier targets
and unprotected people. They also preyed on the people who were trying to get
to the cities of light. Many people in these cities of light had guns to defend
themselves with and so the gangs left them alone but it seemed that the gangs
just didn't want to come against them. (Since we are warned that "They that
take the sword will die by the sword" and "If any man shall kill with the
sword, with the sword must he be killed," I would suggest that guns here have
a spiritual meaning. The power to kill will be in the saints' words as if they were a
gun. The two witnesses kill with their words in Rev.11, indicating the time of
grace is up for the wicked.)
I realized that these cities of light, which is what I began to think of them, were
only for a short time and then the people in them would go somewhere else;
however, I don't know where they went but I seem to think that they gathered to
the mountains, to the high places.
As I was looking at the cities of light, I then saw missiles coming and hitting some
cities and mushroom clouds started happening all over the United States. Some
were from missiles that I knew came from Russia and others were not from
missiles, but were from bombs that were already in the United States. They were
hidden in trucks and in cars and were exploded.
I specifically saw Los Angeles, Las Vegas and New York hit with bombs. New
York was hit with a missile, but I think that Los Angeles was hit by a truck bomb
or actually several, because I didn't see any missile. I also saw north of Salt Lake
City have a mushroom cloud, a small one, but no missile.
In the darkness I also saw little fireballs. I don't know if this happened just before
or during the mushroom clouds, but there were millions falling everywhere. They
were very hot, of different sizes with most about the size of golf balls. As they fell
from the sky they left a streak of flame and smoke behind them. Whatever they
touched they started on fire: people, buildings, trees, grass, it didn't matter. I
didn't ask what they were or where they came from, because by this time I was
getting sick of the whole scene and so I just observed and didn't ask many
questions.
Almost right on top of these mushroom clouds I saw Russian troops invading the
United States. I saw them parachuting into a lot of places, primarily from the East
Coast. I saw them parachute into Salt Lake City. I also saw Chinese troops
invade from the West Coast, near Los Angeles. The people who were still alive
started fighting them with their own guns. I didn't see any military.
This was the nuclear war that I had seen earlier and I knew that it was also
happening all over the world like I had seen previously. I did not see much of this
war, but I was impressed that it was not very long and the Russians and Chinese
lose, but I don't know how exactly.
Now the smoke turned to a very thick, heavy dark smoke. Just as things
appeared to be as bad as it could get, then the earthquakes happened. This
happened during a winter. It seemed that this was the winter following the very
long one and so the chaos had been almost for a full year. The earthquakes
seemed to start in the West, around Idaho and Wyoming, and then quickly
spread everywhere.
I saw a huge earthquake strike Utah and then California. There were
earthquakes all over California, but were especially devastating in the Los
Angeles and San Francisco areas.
These earthquakes triggered volcanoes all over the West. They started spewing
a tremendous amount of ash and smoke into the air and the air became very
dark and dirty. The sun was darkened even more because of the smoke and the
ash that started raining down everywhere.
I also saw huge waves of water sweep over the West Coast and then I realized
that it was happening all over the coastal cities of the entire world. Los Angeles
was almost swept completely away. The waves were huge.
I saw a big wall of water, taller than many of the buildings, perhaps as high as 20
feet, sweep over Salt Lake City. I thought this was strange because it was so far
from the ocean and I wondered how a wave from the ocean could travel all the
way to Salt Lake City. I was impressed that it was not from the ocean but from
the ground. I quickly saw great cracks in the earth around Salt Lake City open up
and water just shoot out of the ground. I felt that under the ground, very deep,
there was a tremendous amount of water in the ground and the earthquakes
forced it up to the surface. When the water swept over the city, there weren't very
many buildings left, in fact there was a tremendous destruction with hardly
anything left at all, just a few buildings. The water went from Idaho down to near
Cedar City and was very bad.
In the cities there was great destruction, and most of the buildings had been
destroyed and there was a lot of rubble. Though the earthquakes, disease,
floods, volcanoes and tidal waves killed a lot of people, most people died
because of the gangs and everyone killing each other, not from the terrible
devastations.
As I thought a moment about it, it seemed that the earth itself had become
sickened at the terrible things that were happening upon it and was finally
reacting. I was impressed that the earth wanted to cleanse itself of the terrible
chaos and evil that had engulfed the people.
Because of the volcanoes erupting everywhere, there was now ash mixed with
the heavy smoke. Ash was falling and it was almost complete darkness
everywhere.
The diseases had become very bad. I saw people literally die on their feet. There
was another disease I saw. People had these red blotches on them and then
they quickly started bleeding everywhere, from every opening. Then, they literally
disintegrated or melted into unrecognizable masses of flesh and bone. I cannot
even begin to describe what I saw. The dead were everywhere
After this terrible winter, I saw the survivors pile up the dead into huge piles and
burn them. The smell was absolutely terrible. I could smell it just a little and the
smell itself would make you sick. This burning of bodies had happened a little
during the chaos, but not much because people were so worried about surviving
that they just ignored the dead.
I then saw four more things.
I saw a huge earthquake in the middle of the United States. It was tremendous
and seemed to split the United States in half about where the Mississippi River
is. The crack in the earth that resulted was huge and that area totally sank. It was
miles wide and it opened up and the earth fell down. It seemed to swallow
everything. Then water flowed in from the Gulf of Mexico all the way up to the
Great Lakes, only they weren't lakes anymore, they became all part of a big
inland sea.
I then saw a series of tremendous earthquakes all over the world. But it wasn't
lots of separate earthquakes, it was all part of one huge, gigantic earthquake that
shook the entire earth. Because of this earthquake, water came upon the land all
over the world. Huge walls of water along all of the coasts. This earthquake and
the walls of water made the earlier ones seem small by comparison. I don't know
if the earthquake that split the United States into two parts was part of this
worldwide quake or not.
I then saw a tremendous wind come upon the earth. As the wind hit I saw people
go into caves and into the cracks of rocks to escape it. It was tremendous and it
blew trees and everything away. It appeared to be stronger than any hurricane or
tornado. It seemed like everything was blown away.
I understood, without asking, that the great worldwide earthquake and the wind
were somehow caused by a huge object, like a planet or something, that had
come very close by the earth and disrupted everything and that it was near the
end that this happened.
I then was back into space viewing the entire earth from a distance. I saw this
huge fireball, two or three times bigger than the earth, approach the earth. It was
extremely bright red and gold in color and then engulfed the entire earth. When I
saw this, because it was so different than everything else, I asked what it was. I
was impressed that it was the burning of the earth that is described in the
scriptures. I understood that just before it came Jesus had appeared to the earth
and the good people that I had seen earlier had left the earth with Him and were
no longer on the earth. The only people left were the few wicked who had
survived the devastations earlier, but there were not many.

Nuclear Attack on America and The Lord's Army
David Kocurek July 3, 2005

Nuclear Attack on America

In this dream/vision it was not visual, but rather audio. It was as if I were listening
to a radio broadcast with a lady reporting a news flash. She said some US cities
were nuked. I listened as she named coastal cities from Alaska to southern
California. I started to count and remember the cities' names as she named
them. But then I awoke and sat up in bed, still hearing her speak on the radio. I
was shocked to still hear her while I was awake. The TV was off, and I have no
radio in my room (?). This startled me and I forgot my count and couldn't
remember all the cities' names she mentioned. It was about 9-14 - all coastal
cities; then it faded off. I couldn't hear it any more. I remembered a few, though,
like Los Angeles, Anchorage, Santiago, San Francisco, Seattle, Vancouver etc...
all coastal cities.

Dumitru Duduman's prophecy's come to mind (?). But also, the fact that after the
cold war both Russia and America divulged their nuclear plans to one another, or
MAD Mutually Assured Destruction. In case of an attack on Russia, the Russian
plans were to hit all coastal cities with ICBMs while detonating some other ICBMs
a few hundred miles above America, releasing an electromagnetic pulse to
silence all communications and electricity from within America. This is no secret
and can be looked up on the internet.

The Lord's Army in Preparation

I dreamed I was on a white horse. I was in a line with many others on their white
horses. We all wore armor and had swords, yet no two were dressed alike. The
line was three lines deep. We all faced east. Their was one lone horseman out
front of us all; he was down a ways from were I was. Though I couldnt see Him
very well, I knew it to be Jesus on His horse, because He is the King of Kings
and the Lord of Lords. I looked down on my white horse and noticed it was
dressed up in silver all over very elaborately, yet seemed old with carvings. Each
rider was distinctly dressed for battle but all had armor and silver on us and our
horses. I noticed some little silver bells braded in to my horse's reins. I thought
'this can't be very stealthy' (?), even though they looked nice with hand carvings
on them. I looked over my right shoulder, third row back, and saw a man I once
saw teaching on Bible prophecy years ago. I can't remember his name, but I
remember his face. There were some on foot helping him prepare his armor and
horse for battle. I looked around and we were on some fast grassy plain with
small rolling hills. The three lines of the Lord's army went as far as I could see in
either direction. Then I remembered somewhere in the bible were it says, "A
triple braded rope is not easily broken."

The time for the Lord's return is drawing near. It was a great sight to see. I
wondered about those bells that were on my horse, so while praying I asked the
Lord why there were bells on my horse. This was the reply I got: "I put those
there so I'll always know at all times where you are on the battle field." Wow, I
thought. They are bells of love. It's true, those who put their trust in the Lord will
never be disappointed.

Dreams of Missile Attacks on U.S.
Erin from Chile 6/21/05
Just 2 weeks ago I had 2 dreams about missiles hitting the US. In the first
dream I was just in a completely dark place and I was looking towards the United
States (I'm in Chile). In front of me I saw a great city, (I thought NY at the time
but who knows...). All of a sudden I saw a light streaking across the sky and go
down into the city. Then there was a huge explosion and the entire city was
flattened. Just gone, nothing remaining.
In the second dream, in the same week, I dreamed again about a similar
event. This time I was again in a dark place but looking at a large map of the
world on a wall. It covered the entire wall and reminded me of something that
you might see in a NASA building or something (like a giant computer screen but
on a wall). I was standing there looking at this map when I saw 3 missiles
going toward the US again. I stood there and watched as 2 hit cities on the
east coast and one went out to the west somewhere. I was certain that one
city was NY but the other east coast city I wasn't sure -- but it was to the south.
Also, in that same week of the missile dreams, I dreamed twice (again twice)
about terrible earthquakes. As you know, last week there was a devastating
earthquake here in the north of Chile, followed by another one the next day in the
south of Chile and then 2 or 3 in California, Alaska and Japan. In my dream, I
knew that the earthquake would be here in Chile. I thought perhaps here in
Santiago, but it was in the north instead. I pray that my dream of the missiles is
only that.... a dream.

Nuke Visions of U.S. Cities
B.H. - 7/13/05
I had this dream back in August 2003, but certain circumstances have brought it
to the forefront of my mind over the past few months. A plant that towered over
my head in the dream (I am 6'3") was non-existent back in 2003, but is now right
where it was in my dream, and two days ago, went from sagging and blocking
our walkway, to standing straight up. I was not the one who did this, and the
person who tied it up was not aware of this aspect of the dream. Seeing that
plant standing up like that sent chills down my spine. This is why:

In this dream I was in my backyard facing west, the direction of the river (I live in
Memphis, TN, about 5 miles or so from the river). I was standing directly next to
the towering plant I described above. There were no shadows, but I could feel
the sun's warmth (midday?), and the sky was a clear blue. Suddenly, there was a
bright flash in the southwest and as a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, the roar
of the blast hit me, soon followed by a blast of hot wind. I felt the air grow hot
very quickly and I hit my knees. I awoke in a cold sweat, tears streaming down
my cheeks.

Also, two nights ago when I saw that the plant had been bound up like that, as I
sat there staring at it, the phrase, "it's on a barge" popped into my head. From
past experience, I have learned to pay close attention when this happens. Today
I took out my map of the city and traced a line from my street toward the
southwest and the line ran directly between the two bridges. It is quite apparent
that an event like this would sever the supply lines across the Mississippi River
as well as kill many people in the surrounding area.

I hesitated to write to you about this dream, but when I saw that plant standing
tall two nights ago, I had tell you. Forgive me for waiting as long as I did to pass
this on to you. God willing, I'll be proven wrong.

Cincinnati Nuked?
Garrett Crawford - 4/12/07

A city in southwest Ohio was nuked (Cincinnati?) and I saw the fallout perimeter;
it stretched eastward. I saw three bands of fallout in degress of red according to
the severity of fallout. Like I said before, all the fallout moved to the east. The
width of the fallout area was from about the of the state to the Ohio River, and
it stretched into the western parts of the state. I was shown at this time all
supplies and industrial goods will cease to be made, and the manufacturing
sector will cease to exist. No longer will we be able to rely on manufactured
goods, because there will be no one to make them. (David: Garrett lives in the
fallout area down wind of Cincinnati.)


Another dream the same night:

I saw a large cruise Ship that represented America. They had a large Broadway-
style production going on the deck of the ship. It was about Jesus and
Christianity; there were many lights, actors, props, backgrounds and smoke
machines. It looked like a really expensive and fancy production. It was so
extravagant. I recall watching as they had the actor playing Jesus walk on the
water, which was on the pool on the deck. I then looked up and saw a sign, a
great big neon sign on a pole. The sign read something to the effect of: 'God is
with the US' or 'God loves the US.' I cannot recall exactly what it said, but I do
recall that when reading it I just laughed and shook my head.

San Diego Nuked?
Garrett Crawford - 4/15/07

I was standing over a small model city that had a toy train in it. This city was San
Diego. The toy train ran all through the city and there was a nuclear bomb on the
train. I was so obsessed with this train and the nuclear bomb that was inside it. I
would watch the train and see where it went, constantly wondering when and
where the bomb inside of it would go off. This train was the focus of my attention
and I did nothing but think about it. After a while I began to lose my focus and my
obsession for the train and the bomb, and I walked away from the model city.
After I walked away, the train stopped and I never got to see if the bomb went off,
if it ever even did.


Chicago Nuked?
Mark Fritts - 4/15/07
I had a dream last night of a nuclear attack upon Chicago. I was in Chicago and I
heard a plane go overhead and I knew that a nuclear bomb was dropped. I
immediately ran into an underground subway system and sought protection by
asking for the nearest nuclear fallout shelter. I then was directed to where one
was which ended up being outside of the city.
(David: This is a warning that the judgment is decreed but there is time to find a
place of safety. The only place of escape is to get out of town. Chicago is also
threatened with an earthquake soon.)

Boston Nuked?
Ruth Steverman - 7/18/07

Hi, I had a dream a couple of nights ago. In the dream I saw a mushroom cloud
over Boston. I was wondering if anyone else has had a similar dream for
Boston. In the dream I immediately started praying for my new granddaughter;
she had been born. Her due date is September 5 and in the dream she was still
an infant.
Thanks and God bless.

D.C. Nuked As I Went to Heaven
Marc Stinebaugh - 5/10/08
This is very unusual for me, as I rarely have dreams I can remember, and
sometimes it will just be a snapshot that I will remember, but two nights ago, on
May 8th, I had a really long dream that I can't fully remember because it was so
complicated. What I do clearly remember was at the end of it because something
unexpected and out of place happened that had nothing to do with the rest of the
dream. I found myself on one of the top floors of a tall high-rise apartment
building in Washington, D.C. (near where I live). I didn't see any landmarks but I
still knew it was D.C.
Someone that had been in the dream earlier was standing next to me and as I
looked out the window over the city (the buildings looked very small, like Lego
blocks). I saw two nuclear explosions on the ground that were in close proximity
to each other and grew into tall mushroom clouds very quickly. My immediate
thoughts were that the explosion would reach me very soon and I wondered if I
would die quickly or not. Then I thought about the radioactive fallout for a second
and turned my head away from the window and closed my eyes.
I knew that God could protect me from it, but also knew that it probably wouldn't
have happened that way if that was His plan for me, so I accepted that I would
die from it. As I had my eyes closed, I felt an amazing calm come over me and I
felt I had died and was now in a peaceful state and that I was going to go to
heaven. I laid there feeling this peacefulness and enjoying the feeling when I
realized that I was actually sleeping and then I woke up from the dream.

Nuke Attack and Revival

Dear Friends,
Many are receiving warnings of a nuclear attacks on major cities. I have felt
that revival was coming soon and that it would come after another attack worse
than 911. I also clearly received Jer.18:7,8 today. At what instant I shall
speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up and to
break down and to destroy it; if that nation, concerning which I have
spoken, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto
them. I do not believe that this nation will repent this week. I dont believe that
God gave this to me as an excuse for why something may not happen but rather
to let us know that when it does it is not His fault.
God is merciful but He knows the nature of man must be chastened to
repent. Sooner or later it is not to anyone's advantage to delay judgment.
{Eccl.8:11}Because sentence against an evil work is not executed
speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do
evil.
{Isa.26:5}For he hath brought down them that dwell on high, the lofty city:
he layeth it low, he layeth it low even to the ground; he bringeth it even to
the dust. {26:6}The foot shall tread it down; even the feet of the poor, and
the steps of the needy. {26:7}The way of the just is uprightness: thou that
art upright dost direct the path of the just. {26:8}Yea, in the way of thy
judgments, O J ehovah, have we waited for thee; to thy name, even to thy
memorial [name], is the desire of our soul. {26:9}With my soul have I
desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee
earnestly: for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the
world learn righteousness. {26:10}Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet
will he not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal
wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of J ehovah. {26:11}J ehovah,
thy hand is lifted up, yet they see not: but they shall see [thy] zeal for the
people, and be put to shame; yea, fire shall devour thine adversaries.
When the people continue to turn the Grace of God into a license to go their
own way (Jude 4), even if Noah, Daniel and Job were there interceding, they
would deliver only their own souls by their righteousness (Eze.14:12-20).
Eventually when men refuse to repent God says don't pray for them any more
(Jer.14:10-12, 7:16, Lk.13:24), in other words stop asking me to delay or have
mercy. I hope we haven't reached that point for these cities yet.

Please follow the email exchanges below and pray for wisdom.

Bless you,
Dave
*********************************************************
Dave,
I woke up this morning (12-07-03) half awake half asleep. I heard a voice say
four cities have been bombed with nuclear weapons. Then I heard these were
dirty bombs. Lam:3, Lev:3, Gen:3, Ex:3, Eph:3, came out of the Word after this.

I asked God for a dream ... I remembered nothing when I awoke it was not until the
afternoon that it hit me. When I was asleep I heard a confirming word I had no visuals.
The Lord said plainly "Joel" then again "Joel". I read the 3 chapters and see it coming
through the Word. Joel 2:2,10, 30-31; 3:15 all speak of thick smoke and not being able to
see the sun, moon or stars. The number of these accounts in Joel are four.

Your Brother, Philip
*********************************************************
Warning dream from Chris Radic Feb.14, 04
This dream was about 2 weeks ago . I was standing in a big city. In the middle of the
street, I could see evangelists on the corners trying to give warnings, but the people did
not listen, they only laughed at them. Some were being taken off the streets by force ..
Afar off, I could see the Pacific Ocean. I could almost say for sure it was San Francisco,
California. The Lord showed me that the evangelists knew what was coming, but they
stayed at their post... All of the sudden, I heard an explosion, and saw a huge fire
ball... As it was traveling closer to me, it was consuming everything in it path. As it got
closer, I heard a sound that I have never heard in my life. It was a precursor. This
explosion was so powerful, that it was like a nuclear release... and maybe it was...
precursors usually happen this way... When the fire ball got to me, I was totally
atomized. The only thing I could see in the street was a shadow of where I once was
standing... I was then being brought up. I was about 10,000 feet up over the city. I was
crying, because I thought I did something wrong... The evangelists were going up to the
heavens... At that same time, the Lord told me, "No son, you haven't done anything
wrong... Come here, says the Lord, let me show you the moral decline of this nation!" I
started seeing like a movie of our country from 1776- 1920- 1940- 1950- 1960..... very
bad all the way.... In all this, there were Gods chosen giving warning...but only a few
listened . The nation itself, never came to full repentance... Then the lord told me, "Chris
my righteous judgment is now on the nation and other nations along with her... I am
going to consume them by fire, says the Lord!!" I awoke out of my sleep and started to
pray in the spirit. I could not intercede, only pray, that His Will be done....
**************************************************
San Francisco Dream

Dave,
I've never been to SF, but on the night Feb 14, 2004 or early morning Feb 15, I
had a dream about a cataclysmic event coming to SF.

On Feb 14, I was reading about the mass gay & lesbian marriage happening in
SF and I was thinking about God's warning through his prophets like Duduman,
Gruver and Bohler and many other men of God through the past few years.

That night when I went to bed I dreamt that I was on a car traveling across the
Golden Gate bridge. All my companions were unbelievers and they seemed to be
in a "joy ride" mood. As we reached half way the bridge, all of a sudden the
bridge started falling apart, beams snapping and falling, and lanes breaking up,
and cars started falling into the ocean like pebbles. Instantly, I knew in my spirit
that a huge terrorist attack had just taken place in the US. The people I was
traveling with started screaming and panicking. I manage to calm them down
quickly and then I led them to a short prayer. The first words that came to my
mouth were, "Lord we are so full of sin - please forgive us ...." In the next instant,
our car had reached the other side of the bridge, safe and sound then the dream
ended.

Shalom,
John.

****************************************************
David,
We lived in Grass Valley Calif. from 1983-1993 with a hilltop 360 degree view,
that allowed us to see the coastal mountains all the way across the Sacramento
Valley. In the mid to late 1980s I awoke from a dream that was from the Lord. In
the dream I was standing on my hilltop looking out across the Sacramento Valley
toward San Francisco, and noticed this huge column of black cloud going up 60
to 80 thousand feet and forming a mushroom head. I knew it was atomic.
Also in another dream I was walking in a hilly area such as I grew up near in
the east side of Oakland, Calif. Walking amongst the oaks and scrub brush I
came across three men. Watching them, I noticed they appeared disoriented
turning this way and that as they carefully progressed. When they became
aware of my presence, facing the sound of my foot fall they lifted their heads up
to look at me and were holding their arm and hand up so as to shield their eyes
from intense light. I now see that they were light struck from a nuclear
explosion. When I greeted them I invited them to look at this map I had
possession of. They milled over and peered over my shoulder, and this is what
we saw. I saw a map of the California coast line. In this dream the San
Francisco peninsula was gone as far south as Santa Cruz. The north peninsula
was gone as far north as Navato or Santa Rosa. At the bottom of the map was a
date glowing in red and blinking. It read August 9th. (I'm sure about the month
but the day I'm not sure). At the time I knew the day also and waited for it. When
it arrived something did happen. On the Sacramento Channel 3 News there
came the news blip of the opening of the National Democratic Party Convention
in San Francisco being hosted by the Gay Caucus.
David Whyte

***************************************************
Dear David,
Your emails brought back what I remember "seeing" years ago in the eighties.
I was driving in the Bay Area and it was a beautiful clear day. About 5 miles
away, across the Bay, I could see the tall, white buildings of the San Francisco
financial district sparkling in the sunshine. As I admired the beauty of the city
view, it was like a TV channel change and the same view became a blackened,
broken, scene of destruction. I remember the remains of the Transamerica
pyramid building standing out about 1/2 the size of its original structure, black,
bent, and twisted. I blinked my eyes trying to figure out how in the world I could
see the city like that, wondering if it was my imagination or what. Over the years,
I have had only a few visions so this is an area of my spiritual walk I try to be
careful with.
God bless you all, I hope in the Lord's Mercy.
Rory m

***************************************************
Bryant Holmes

About 8 years ago, the Lord had me read Joel chapter 1:4, about the different locusts. He
then showed me a vision of a tree and showed me that the locusts were attacking the tree;
one group attacked the fruit, another the leaves, another the bark, and the final one the
root. He said that the tree represented the family and that the last attack would be at the
root. In April/May of last year (2003), He reminded me of this again (just before the
Episcopalians ordained the gay priest) and said that homosexual marriage would pass, but
after it did, there would be a time of relative quiet. Then, the homosexuals would start
going to mainstream churches for their weddings and the churches that did not allow
them to be married there would be threatened with the loss of their tax exempt (501c3)
status. He said that we would be surprised at the big churches who went along and
performed the ceremonies because of the potential loss of their tax exempt status. He also
said that when this happens, this would be the door through which persecution flows
against the church in America.

Also around April/May of last year (2003), He gave me a vision of what the next attack
would be like; He showed me a beautiful woman with a beautiful pearl necklace and a
blue dress (i never saw the woman's face; i saw her neck, the necklace, and the top and
collar of the dress)...out of nowhere a man's hand came and snatched the pearl necklace
and the feeling of panic, terror, horror, shock, fear, was like nothing that i have ever
experienced; it is beyond my ability to describe it...I don't know specifically what the
next attack will be, but whatever it is, it is going to be much worse than 911 and horrible
beyond our comprehension.
(Editor's note: The string of pearls could be a group of cities that will be taken away
from the Babylonish harlot of America.)

I had a four part dream in the middle of a 40 day fast in early may of 2004.

In the first part I was standing on something, I don't know what it was, and the whole
earth was spread out in front of me, like a map. I could see everything, all at once, every
continent, every city, everything...to my left was the u.s. and Canada, Mexico; Europe
was in in front of me. for some reason, the whole world was dark, because every city had
its lights on...I saw lights on in buildings, but I didn't see any people. someone was
standing next to me, narrating, explaining what I was being shown, but I don't remember
seeing them. I just remember a light next to me and understanding that the voice was
coming from the light, but I couldn't see who was in the light...anyway, i saw 9/11
hit....there were 'ripples' that went through the whole earth, like when you throw a stone
into a calm lake or something...there wasn't a feeling of panic or fear, but mostly sadness.
not even sorrow, really...more like when a friend is hurting and you go and pat their
shoulder like, 'awww, it'll be ok', kind of thing, if that makes sense...I saw people taking
their money out of the us and putting it in Canada and France (France was prominent in
this)...I mean, rich people, movie stars, etc., thinking that their money would be
safe...then I saw the next attack, which occurred on the west coast....Los Angeles lit up
like fireworks, at least 2 explosions...it was a nuclear attack...the ripples then went deeper
and further than they did for 9/11....remember in the string of pearls vision that there was
such a feeling of panic and terror that I couldn't even describe it? I felt it again in this
dream, but the panic was not just in the U.S.- it was worldwide...I suddenly found myself
in Africa, and I was walking among people, and they were crying, because they were
very afraid...and the people in the U.S. who had taken their money out of the u.s. and put
it in Canada and France after 9/11, thinking that their money would be safe, were
wrong...they couldn't get to their money anymore...the entire economy had locked up like
an engine with no oil. I saw, superimposed (if this makes sense) over the whole earth, a
mechanism lock into place, like some kind of lock...I saw this land mass, that represented
the economy, slide off into water, and it didn't rise again, though I got the feeling that
people were really expecting it to...it was explained to me that these attacks are being
taken advantage of (I hate to say orchestrated, but that's the feeling I got) to lead us into a
truly global economy, but first, the existing structure has to be destroyed, because the
existing economic structure cannot sustain a truly global economy...a truly global
economy not only means that there is no one nation that is stronger than another, but it
also means that there is no one nation that is richer than another...a true global economy
is not about getting the rest of the world to meet our economic standards, it's really about
dragging us down into their standard; America is going to be a 3rd world nation as a
result of this...the beginning of this is the outsourcing of jobs, which has been in the news
a lot lately. like i said, there were 4 parts and this was just the first; the second had to do
with the timing of the attacks, the third had to do with secular and religious people not
listening to the warning, and the fourth had to do with the church as a whole not
listening....

The second part of the dream was by far the most disturbing. I was in the parking garage
of the world trade center, but the parking garage wasn't underground or even on the
ground level-it was 10 floors beneath where one of the planes was about to hit. I was
holding onto a concrete pillar and looking out to my left, and there was a 'window', for
lack of a better word, that allowed me to see the city...I think I was in the first building
because no plane had hit yet; it was peaceful, sunny, and quiet, very serene and calm...I
remember saying within my spirit, Lord, these people have no idea what's about to
happen, but I know...I'm the only one who knows what's going to happen...as I held on to
the pillar, which was about 10-15 feet away from the 'window', or clear space that let me
see outside, I closed my eyes and prayed, 'is it now Lord?', and He said, 'No, not yet'...I
began to tense up, because I knew in my spirit that the impact was coming, and that it
was coming soon...a few seconds later, I asked, 'is it now, Lord?', and He said, 'No, not
yet'....something in my spirit began to rumble (rumble is the only way I know how to
describe it)....the intervals between the 'rumbles' got shorter and shorter and shorter and
more intense, and I asked, 'Is it now Lord?', and He didn't answer...suddenly i felt the
impact of the plane hitting the building and there was a dull WHOOMP!, and the
concrete pillar that I was holding onto vibrated violently......as I looked out to my left, to
the clear space, everything was still silent....and then a body fell, just one.....I was
horrified...have you seen movies or pictures and fills e bodies and body parts, like
confetti...I saw arms, legs, I saw a woman in a skirt, falling, I saw what was left of a man,
from the waist down: a shiny black belt, black slacks, black shoes, and the feet were
crossed at the ankles...I heard the people's screams...I was close enough even to hear the
wind whipping through their clothes as they fell...the sky was full of bodies and body
parts...I could even tell which ones had jumped from above and which ones had
fallen...the ones who jumped seemed to have a little more control of their bodies than the
ones who simply fell; i saw a man bent in half, like he had jumped off of a diving
board...suddenly, almost outside of my peripheral view, a head bounced into the parking
garage...a man's head, no body, no limbs, just head, but it was alive...it was gnashing its
teeth in the most horrible way that i have ever heard, demonically, repeatedly, and very
loud...I got scared and i said in the dream, Lord, I don't like this; Lord, I don't want to see
this anymore....the dream faded gradually, i woke up and sat up in my bed for a few
seconds

When I laid back down and went back to sleep the dream continued....this time i
was in an elevator at my job...i work for PayPal, which i truly believe to be either
the mark of the beast or the system that the mark is going to be based on; it's
slogan is 'the new world currency', which most people who don't work here don't
know about....I was in an elevator with 3 co-workers (we had an elevator at the
old building that we were in until last year; we don't have one in our new
building), all of whom are still working here and I see frequently....there were 2
women and a man; I was standing in front of one of the women, my face in her
face, and i said emphatically, "there IS going to be a nuclear attack in the united
states, and it is going to be in Los Angeles!'..her face turned red and she backed
up, smiled, and walked away, and the Lord said, 'this is a religious spirit'...He
helped me to understand that she represents the people who send those cutesy
emails, the ones that say something like, 'say this prayer and send this email to
10 people, including the one who just sent it to you, and God will answer your
prayer by the end of the day'...people who have no concept of Who He truly
is...they think of God as being a cutesy all love all accepting God, not a God who
has standards and not a God who demands righteousness....the other 2 people,
the man and the other woman, were talking amongst themselves, and when I
turned to tell them what was about to happen, their conversation intensified so
that they were so focused on each other that they ignored me...I believe that they
represent the people who don't necessarily reject God outright, but ignore Him...

The final part of the dream is the part that i believe has to do with the church and our
current state...I was standing outside of this massive building that looked like a school...I
was carrying these things in each arm, burdens is what I heard in my dream, and I could
see them clearly, although no one else could, but I got the feeling that because of where I
was, people should have been able to see what I was carrying...I found myself in a huge
auditorium, and it was like a party or celebration was going on...there was loud, raucous
laughter, children running everywhere, even on the stage, women and men talking and
laughing and smiling...papers were in the air everywhere...and I'm standing facing the
crowd, with my back near the door, with these 'burdens' in my arms, and no one is paying
attention to me, although, like I said, I got the feeling that they should have been, and that
they should have known what I was carrying...all of a sudden, I feel the same 'rumblings'
that I had when i was in the world trade center, and I'm getting agitated...I see a young
girl named autumn (of all of the people in my dream, she is the only one who was called
by name), who is about 6 yrs old and has a crush on my 6 year old son (in real life, this is
true)...she's chasing my son and he's trying to get away; I found my wife and told her to
get the kids because we had to get out of there NOW, and the rumblings are getting closer
together and more intense...she said that she would but walked away and didn't come
back, and i got frustrated, so I left and went outside and was going to go down some steps
to get to away from the building, but as I stood at the top of the steps, I realized that they
were very steep, unusually steep, and that the steps themselves weren't very wide; it
seemed to me that if I tried to step on one, it would only be big enough for about half of
my foot, or less, so I said, Lord, I can't go down these steps...they're too steep and too
small and with these burdens that I'm carrying, I'm afraid I'll lose my balance and
fall....then, I was prompted to look to my left and I saw a lush green grassy area that
gradually went to a sidewalk and away from the building...I went that way and as soon as
I cleared the grass and got to the sidewalk, the Lord said, 'go back', and I knew that He
meant back into the building to try to warn the people one more time, and I didn't want to
because the rumblings were increasing in frequency and I knew that whatever was
coming was coming quick and that there wasn't much time, but I ran back into the
building with these burdens and came back out with my wife and 4 of my 5 kids (my 6
year old son was still inside for some reason)....our car was parked right in front of the
building and I yelled to my wife to go back inside and get our 6 year old because we have
to go NOW!!! and that we don't have time to wait...my wife and I have 16 month old
twins, a boy and a girl, and I was buckling my son into his baby seat and it broke, so I
tossed it over my shoulder and said, Lord, what now? suddenly, out of nowhere, a red
cord appeared from behind the seat, like where a seat belt would be. I was getting very
agitated but my son was very calm and he was looking at me with his huge brown eyes,
not worried about anything...I put him in the seat and tied the rope/cord around him and I
remember thinking, at least if we get into a car accident, he'll be ok; this won't cut him in
half...just as I'm doing this, the rumbling are getting closer and closer and more intense,
to where I feel them deep within my bowels, and now there is no interval between them,
and suddenly I sense something coming over my shoulder, and there is this large, round
shadow on the ground, and I remember thinking, sadly, great, this is it; this is what was
coming and we're not supposed to be here; we're not going to make it, and I woke up.

The Lord hasn't given me full understanding of everything in these dreams, but i do
believe that timing wise, something is going to happen in the fall (autumn)...because
autumn was the little girl's name who was chasing after my son, and of all of the people
in the dreams, hers is the only name that I heard audibly...also, because of the dream
where I was in the world trade center; fall begins in September.


******************************************************
An Open Vision Feb. 25, 2004 Vincent Xavier xavier@san.rr.com

On January 5, 2004 while driving north on I-15 I was at perfect peace with the Lord and
enjoying the beauty of that day. I had been in prayer and had drawn very close to the
Lord in my heart. As I was driving in perfect peace with my eyes wide open, I saw
several nuclear bombs explode in several cities across America at the same
time. Immediately the scripture came to mind about the UNWALLED CITIES.

I did not want to see this vision and actually asked that it would depart from my mind.
Yet as I continued to travel down the road I began to sense the seriousness of what I had
seen. The Spirit began to speak to my heart about a SERIES OF EVENTS that will take
place SIMULTANEOUSLY. The Lord revealed to me that the reason there have been no
suicide bombers blowing up malls and other people oriented facilities is because in the
mind of the terrorist there is a knowledge that if they were to walk into a place or be on a
bus and blow it up, there would be a quick intervention that would arrest the entire
population of men and women from these foreign countries throughout the United States.
One explosion would not fulfill the intent and purpose of what has been planned against
this country.

What is happening at this time is a planned and plotted series of explosions at the same
time that will cripple and cause to collapse the nation in one day. When I saw this vision
I saw cities fall in a moment. What has propelled me to write this is that approximately
twenty minutes ago I was told that a Dirty Bomb was found in a locker in Las Vegas
Nevada. I know in my heart that there are nuclear weapons in this country that are
planted in several cities throughout.

Part of a prophecy 1-27-04

"Are these not the days of the PASSOVER? Is it not the season called MARCH? Yes it is
at this time during the month of MARCH that the dynamic of my Kingdom shall manifest
in the earth. A great outpouring of My Spirit is to come and fill the house with the Glory.
A great deliverance from the power of sin and death shall be broken and my people will
come forth in freedom and liberty. Truly old things shall pass away and all things shall
become new!"

More March 04
prophecies http://www.etpv.org/2003/tyoac.html http://www.etpv.org/2004/ahum.htm
l

*****************************************************
Michael A. Landrum, January 21, 2004

An open door in 2004
Prophesy now
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore.
Break the chains. Start to soar.
Listen now for the Lions roar.

He comes in mercy and He comes in might.
He comes to heal the devils blight.

The nations will tremble and kings will fall,
But the people who trust in their Jesus will call
To the land, the sea, the sky, the shore
That He who tarries will tarry no more!

From the time that my people seek me with the whole heart,
From the time that my people will set themselves to call upon me in one
voice,
I will with single purpose visit them
To break the yokes of their oppressor.

On March 12th and 18th, I will show you my Hands:

First, my left Hand of judgment;
Second, my right Hand of healing.

From that time shall my people begin to finally seek me with the WHOLE
HEART.
I will not allow my testimony to be obscured or my works ignored in the
earth.

Come, and let us return to the Lord; for He has torn so that He may heal
us; He has stricken so that He may bind us up. After two days He will revive
us--quicken us, give us life; on the third day He will raise us up, that we
may live before Him. [Hosea 6:1-2 Amplified version]

***************************************************************
David J Meyer
I must write about another vision that the Lord gave me on February 15th, 2004. I
woke up at 5:30 that morning, and my thoughts were instantly filled with the
names of the cities that I had ministered in during the past several years. I
thought of New York City, San Francisco, Seattle, Chicago, Boston, and
numerous others. After praying and reading the Scripture in preparation for
preaching that morning, I was getting ready to go to the church at about 9:15
A.M., when I suddenly became overwhelmingly sleepy. I was not tired and had
had a good nights sleep, but I was compelled to lay face down. Suddenly I saw a
residential area of a large city. It was as dark as night, but I could see rooftops
and a large square building. I did not recognize the area and wondered where it
was. In an instant there was a massive explosion, and the large square building
disappeared in fragments of glass and concrete. Immediately there was another
flash of light, and then a column of red and yellow fire that rose high into the air
appeared like a mushroom cloud. I asked the Lord where this was taking place
and in the split second that I asked, the telephone rang. The phone almost never
rings at that time on Sunday morning. I heard three rings, and I heard my wife
say that it was a New York call as we have caller I.D. I said to her, Youd better
get it. The caller was a man I had never heard of before, but he had obtained
one of my tapes from someone and decided to call me at that moment of time.
He said he was from Brooklyn. I do not pretend to know what all of this means or
what the time frame is. May God help us and be merciful.
****************************************************************
Samuel Garcia
This morning March 1, 2004 I had two dreams about possible judgment on NYC
and San Francisco. First dream was: I was in Manhattan in my Mother's
apartment and I looked out the window and saw three volcanic eruptions
happening one after another. I noticed that there was snow in the ground, that
might mean that before March 21, the last day of winter there may be some kind
of volcanic eruption, at least three of them in Manhattan, New York City. The
second dream was that I heard a Christian lady news reporter, maybe like from
CBN, the 700 Club or something like that reporting that something had happened
in San Francisco, around where the 49ers football team plays. Time is running
out for America, let us make sure that WE are found FAITHFUL to the LORD.

******************************************************
A prophet friend in E. Florida

This morning the Lord woke me at 2 am. I spent hours reading what he wanted me to
and I went back to bed. The power was very strong on me. I saw myself able to walk
thru walls and go up to the ceiling. The police tried to arrest me and couldn't find
me. Someone needed help and I could translate and help them. Then I saw dark clouds
and things moving very fast; I could see pages turning very fast. Then an angel came to
me and said everything is ok till 7- 30 [July 30]. Dave this was real, the lord wants me to
practice on translating like Phillip in acts 8. Oh what a god! What I was reading is on
death to self and on the inner life. Our spirit and soul and body has to be only doing the
desire of God. No pleasing self, only the Father. Completely dead to self, no self
motivation, no self will ,no trying to please self, just looking at Jesus' eyes and only doing
what he shows us, no matter what circumstances. We are in do nothing till he shows us
what to do, that means no opinions not trying to figure out anything or use reason, just let
God be God and trust him.

Terrorist Weapons in U.S.
James Bartholomew - 3/03/10
In a dream on the night of 7/22/07, I was watching a video monitor that I knew
was connected to a camera watching the U.S.- Mexico border. The ground
gently sloped away from the camera and was covered with high grass that was
mostly brown. Suddenly, a woman on a bicycle appeared on the monitor. The
woman appeared to be Mexican, was dressed in a long peasant dress and could
have been in her mid 20s. She was carrying something on her left shoulder
which was covered in a white cloth. The outline of tubes around five inches in
diameter and five feet long could be seen. The whole bundle of tubes seemed to
be at least three feet in diameter. As the woman passed out of view of the
camera, a second bicycle rider appeared, also carrying a bundle of tubes
covered with a white cloth. The second rider was a dark male with black hair and
could have been of either Mexican or Middle East origin. As I was watching the
monitor, I realized they were smuggling terrorist supplies into the country. I was
in a state of panic, trying to tell people, "She's the one!" but no words would
come out of my mouth. The dream ended and I awoke in a state of panic, still
trying to speak.

At the time of the dream, I did not have an idea what the tubes were. Lately, I
have been thinking they could be shoulder-mounted rocket launchers. This
morning I looked up these type of weapons on the Internet before leaving for
work. From their appearance, they could be what I saw in the dream. On the
way to work, I turned on the radio. Someone was talking about a book on the
history of terrorism in the United States. I changed stations and someone else
was talking about an aspect of terrorism. This may be a confirmation that rocket
launchers have been smuggled into the U.S. through Mexico by terrorists.
Note from David: This was just posted. Syria is already smuggling this weapon
across one border to terrorists. Nothing to stop them or their cronies from doing
the same here.

New Syrian-supplied weapon enables Hizballah to shoot down Israeli
aircraft
DEBKAfile Exclusive Report March 3, 2010, 6:30 PM (GMT+02:00)

Syria has defied Israel's caution that handing over new strategic weapons to the
Lebanese Hizballah would compel Israel to strike targets inside Syria.
DEBKAfile's military sources disclose that Damascus has just smuggled across
the border a number of Russian-made IGLA-S surface-to-air missiles capable of
intercepting low-flying F-16 warplanes, drones, helicopters, cruise missiles,
transports and surveillance aircraft in all weather conditions, by day or night.

Tuesday, March 2, the head of the research division of Israeli Military
Intelligence, Brig. Gen. Yossi Beidetz, reported to the Knesset foreign affairs and
security committee that Syria had smuggled to Hizballah strategic weaponry
more sophisticated that it had ever dared transfer before.

Beidetz did not specify the type of missiles, but our US sources disclosed he was
referring to the advanced Russian IGLA 9K338, a shoulder-mounted missile
which poses a threat to low-flying aircraft and other flying projectiles in all
weather conditions. Its other prime asset is that it is virtually impossible to jam its
launch and trajectory with electronic counter-measures.

The US sources could not say whether these missiles were taken out of the stock
recently consigned by Moscow to Iran's Revolutionary Guards or delivered to
Syria and thence to Hizballah.

DEBKAfile's military sources report that the IGLA-S in Hizballah's hands will
seriously hamper Israeli Air force surveillance activity over Lebanon and curtail
its operational options against the surface-to-surface rockets when positioned to
shield them against attack.

Its presence in the Hizballah armory means that the Iran-backed Lebanese Shiite
extremists will be free to loose their missiles and rockets against Israeli towns in
relative safety, with Israeli aircraft hard-pressed to destroy them.

Moscow and Damascus have covered the IGLA-S transaction to a third party by
defining the system as defensive. However, seen from Israel, it adds another
layer to Hizballah's aggressive capabilities by shielding its massive array of
rockets against aerial attack.

While visiting Washington last week, Israeli Defense Minister Ehud Barak warned
that, if attacked by Hizballah, Israel would also go for its sponsors, Syria and
Iran.

A Nuclear Strike on America & the Deliverance of
God's People
By Evangelist Ed Hawk Graham
It was the Lord's day, Sunday 2-28-99. I had been studying God's word all
day and praying that the Lord would give me a fresh word concerning the storm
of His judgment upon America.

As I prayed, I fell off into a deep sleep and the next thing I knew, I was
standing outside preaching to a great many people of the coming storm. I kept
preaching over and over that all who trust in the Lord and believe in His warning
should start to prepare themselves for the coming storm. As I preached, many
started to prepare, but others just laughed at my words of warning and went on
their way. I saw many families split as the ones that didn't believe in the coming
storm departed from the ones that believed in God's warnings and were starting
to prepare themselves. As I watched the believers prepare; the nonbelievers just
went about as nothing would ever happen to them.

I continued to preach of the coming storm to all who would hear the
warning. As I preached, we all heard the sound of a large plane going over our
heads. As we all looked up, we saw that it was not a plane at all, but a I.C.B.M.
nuclear missile on its way to its target. We all watched as the missile crossed the
sky and disappeared out of sight. All at once, we saw a very large mushroom
cloud going higher and higher into the sky.

I looked at all the people before me and told them the storm was upon us. I
then yelled, "All who have trusted in the Lord and His warnings, take cover as
God's judgment is now upon this country". I looked once again and the
mushroom cloud had now started to recoil back to the earth. I yelled one last
warning for all who believed God's warning to take cover. As I watched, I saw all
who would not believe the warning just go about as if nothing was about to
happen. I started to pray in the spirit as I watched the nuclear cloud cross the
land before me, demolishing everything in its path. Just before it reached me, I
took one last look to see that all who trusted in the Lord's warnings made it to
their shelters.

As I lifted the door of my shelter and went inside, the door closed behind me
as the power of the storm hit the ground. As I cleared my eyes, I saw that my
whole family had taken God's warning and were in the shelter with me. We all
started to praise the Lord for His protection. As I looked around in the shelter
there was more than enough food and water to last through the storm.

For what would become many months, the storm raged on and we
remained in the shelter of the Lord. Each and every day we became closer and
closer to the Lord as the things of the world were being stripped away through
the storm of His judgment.

All at once, there was a great calm and the Lord moved me to open the door
of our shelter. As I prayed in the spirit, I opened the shelter door and stepped
outside. As I stepped out, I found myself looking at all the destruction the nuclear
strike had caused. I then found myself calling to all who trusted in the Lord's
warning to come forth. When I said this, one shelter door after another started to
come open and God's people started to come out of the ground untouched.

Because they trusted in the Lord's warning, He had kept them through the
storm. We all started walking across the land and we could see that all who did
not trust in the Lord's warnings, were lost in the storm.

We all started to praise the Lord and I woke up from my dream. For the next
few hours, I found myself praising the Lord Jesus for His protection for all who
trust in His warnings of the coming storm as I prayed the Lord placed three
verses upon my heart all in PSALMS. Psa. 22:4-5, which says, "Our fathers
trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them", they cried unto thee,
and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. Psa. 32:7-8,
which says, "Thou art my hiding space, thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou
shalt compass me about with song of deliverance, "Selah" I will instruct thee and
teach thee in the way which thou shalt go; I will guide thee with mine eye. Psa.
91:10-11, which says, "There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plagues
come high thy dwelling. For He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep
thee in all thy ways.

The Sword Is Coming to Atlanta
(Please see Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily in 2005)
(Note from Dave: I have received two dreams from people; one lived South of
Atlanta and one northeast, in which they were receiving refugees into their
home. We certainly will have to be ready wherever we live to help out and be a
witness.)

April Fields' Dream

Ron and I lived in a very large house but still there was a limited number of
bedrooms. We had invited a number of friends and family to come spend the
weekend with us. The bedrooms filled up quickly but then a late arrival a couple
who brought 16 more people with them made it necessary for me to rearrange
to accommodate them all. I recall that the people were families with different
ages of children and none of them spoke English. And as I was sorting out where
people would sleep I realized I would have to feed these people, too. I awoke
while making a shopping list for food.

Ron and April live outside of Atlanta.



The Dream by Sam Cathey
A month ago, Dale Cathey's oldest son Sam told him that he had a
dream. Immediately prior to him telling this, Jeanne Beech quoted Gen. 41:32 --
that the doubling of a dream meant it is fixed, and that it will come to pass
shortly.
Sam said that in his dream he and his dad were coming up out of a subway and
when they came up everything in Atlanta had been destroyed -- not a building
remained.
Dale and Sam didn't know about the above article.
Jeanne lives 150 miles from Atlanta and has been shown she will have refugees
in her home.

Tony and Vicky Hinton
We live in Georgia about 40 miles below Atlanta. My husband had a dream about
2 years ago about bombs hitting Atlanta.
There is a brother in downtown Atlanta that ministers on the streets and also
takes food and supplies mostly to poor mothers with children who have no
income. But they feed whoever they can.
As he has been ministering on the streets, about a year ago he felt in the spirit a
strong darkness come over the city. Now Atlanta has always been in darkness,
but this was a darkness like none he had ever felt.
He and some of the brothers had noticed that some of the homeless people were
disappearing. They have no home and no money, so they wondered why so
many of them were gone all of a sudden and no one on the street knew what
happened to them. This began to increase greatly.
About 6 months ago, maybe a little longer, he and the brothers took food to some
poor families in a trailer park. There were a lot of poor families living in the park.
As they continued to take food to them every week, they noticed that there were
a lot of foreign men moving into the park.
Every week they increased. They were Middle Eastern men who were posing as
Mexicans. Most of them just would not speak at all, but the ones who did were
speaking to the brothers in Spanish and said they were Mexican. Since there has
been a great influx of Mexicans in the area some of the brothers had learned
some Spanish over the years.
One brother who could speak Spanish well said that his Spanish was better than
their Spanish. It is obvious that they are not Mexican, but middle eastern.
The brothers went to the authorities but nothing has been done. They said there
was nothing they could do ????
Well, several months ago, one of the brothers started feeling in his spirit to move
out of the Atlanta area. He felt that his work was about over there. He felt to
search for a place in the Tennessee area. He and his wife even went there, and
had decided to move.
Then his wife started changing her mind and started backing out of moving. So
this brother became concerned because he felt he was hearing this from the
Lord.
So last week he began to fast and seek the Lord on this issue. Three days into
the fast, early in the morning around 4 am, he was awakened. He looked up and
there was a light in the room next to the wall at the other end of his room.
Then suddenly an angel stepped out of the light, like he just stepped through the
wall. As he stepped from the light into the room, he called the brother by name as
he was pulling a sword from its sheath. The brother said he could hear the metal
scraping as he pulled it from the sheath. He raised the sword.
He then said, calling him by name, that "The Lord God" had put it into his heart to
move from this place, and he was to take his family and move, because "The
Lord God" was bringing the sword to this city. He also said that he "must leave
soon." He repeated these instructions twice. Then he stepped backed into the
light and disappeared.
This brother has never had a visitation like this before. He told his wife. She said
that God would have to show her.
Please pray for this family and all of us who are in the area. I believe this might
go with the word coming forth about multiple areas being hit before the year is
out.
(Note from Jeanne Beech: I do not recall where this came from, but this week I
read that this man has been instructed to leave by July.)
(Note from Dave: The invasion over the borders is preparing America for the
fall. The Minutemen are trying to close the door after the fox is in the coupe. I
hope the brother will obey whether his wife will or not. He should remember Lot
and his wife.)

Update from Tony and Vicky 6-4-05
Another brother in the Atlanta area has had an angel visit. The angel instructed
him to leave the Atlanta area. After the visit he prayed and fasted for further
instructions. As he was praying, he heard the Lord in an audible voice say that he
was to leave Atlanta and he was to be gone by July. He gave no other details.
Whether something is happening in July was not confirmed, only that he had to
be gone by then. He was not told why either. So he is moving in blind faith and
obedience.
We live 40 miles below Atlanta and as of yet have had no instructions. We are
waiting on the Lord, but have no fear nor sense no danger to us personally. This
must be something that will affect downtown Atlanta, as all these brothers living
in the heart of Atlanta.
My son who has gone away from the Lord as he has left home lives right in the
heart of Atlanta, also. Please agree with us for his protection as he has a calling
that he has turned away from at the present. The Lord be merciful to his own.


Attack on Atlanta?

James Jones

I woke up from a very disturbing dream at 6:40 am on 9-10-05. I felt prompted to
put it down on paper. I live in Atlanta, Georgia, but I am not sure that this dream
is only for Atlanta.

In the dream, after bringing everything into the garage at night, I went into my
house and shut the two garage doors. (Our current house only has only one
garage door.) I then went to bed. In the middle of the night I heard a disaster
alarm siren going off outside in the distance so I got up to look outside through a
bedroom window. I looked for a while but at first I did not see anything. Then all
of a sudden I sensed that all the air in my room was being sucked outward away
from me. I immediately knew something was wrong and called out to my family
that they needed to evacuate to the basement of our house immediately. They
were all asleep but heard my warning when I yelled out with urgency. I first
heard my mother call out, "How long before we have to get into the basement, do
we have two hours time?" My reply was stern: "You better be down in the
basement in two minutes." (Based on my understanding that one day equals
one thousand years in God's time, then two minutes could equal 83 days which
would land on approximately Dec. 2, 2005; but I'm not sure and don't have any
divine revelation on how long two minutes God time equivocates to our time.)

When running down into the basement I passed by the door to the garage and I
saw my brother who was standing in the doorway. He asked me if I should put
the doors to the garage down. I knew something was wrong because the doors
were suppose to be down, so I went out to the garage to look. When I got into
the garage both doors were somehow up. At this time I was able to see outside
into the distance much better but I noticed the disaster alarms had stopped
ringing. When I stood outside my garage I saw about 5-10 miles off in the
distance a large black twirling cloud. At first I thought it was a cloud from a
nuclear explosion but I looked at it carefully and it had the look of a nuclear
explosion as well as the look of an F4 or F5 tornado tearing up everything. It
seemed like it was both. The dream then ended.

I knew the doors being up had a specific meaning and believe we have but a little
time to evacuate before the storm comes upon us. I have known that the
judgment storms will be coming upon our nation and I have always planned on
emergency preparations to try to ride it out. It might be wise to rethink this
mindset and get out while we still have a small window of time.

The mathematical configuration I could determine was using the one day God
time = 1000 years earth time.

(Note from David: A brother calculated if "a thousand years is as one day," two
minutes would be 511 days, or approx. 17 months. That could be approx. 17
months after 9-10-05, which would be about mid-March of 2007. Being in the
basement before two minutes could indicate abiding in the secret place of Jesus
before judgment falls.)

Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one
more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this
country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded
it also.


Terrorists Nuke New York and Economy
The farmer of Krems, also known as "The Seer of Waldviertel"
On September 17, 2001, a reverend from Tirol, Josef Stocker, spoke to the
seer by telephone. Regarding the New York attack of September 11, 2001 the
Farmer of Krems said:
The terrorist act that is prophesied for the present-time has not yet occurred, and
when it does there will be a nearly total destruction of New York -- an
unprecedented terrorist act that will be carried out with two small nuclear
explosive devices
Destruction of Manhattan
New York is destroyed unexpectedly before this time of war by small explosive
devices that explode very low in the air. The image grows more vivid, becoming
like houses blasted apart from a violent storm. In the explosion inferno (the
explosion's epicenter or "ground zero"), I saw nothing left standing. It would seem
to have occurred around noon (local time). If one considers, however, that, in the
early summer, it becomes light very early, that could be also in the morning
hours. I saw all details clearly and with extraordinary clarity
Also, regarding the destruction of New York, I saw details that one could never
perceive with the eye due to the quickness of the event. It was revealed to me in
proper sequence, but in slow motion. I saw this city in all of its detail. There a
dark object fell in its course, continually crooking upon itself. I stared intently as
this body fell, until it almost crashed to the ground. First it shredded into pieces,
dissolving itself as it did this. In this moment I did not yet comprehend what had
happened. The first explosive device exploded some buildings a distance behind
a larger building standing with a wide entrance facing the ocean's shore. From
the perspective of the Atlantic Ocean, these buildings seemed to be located
somewhat to the south behind this larger building. The buildings did not fall over
or implode upon themselves, but rather they became, save for a few, part of the
explosion's epicenter (ground zero). They then became pulverized from the
ground up. From a distance, they had the appearance of sinking, as if swallowed
up by the ground beneath them.

Hidden Bombs; Avian Flu; Translations
Mesake Coalala mesakec@forumsec.org.fj
In the early hours of Sunday morning, 10/9/05 I had this dream.
(Note: For quite a few weeks now I have been praying to the Lord that he visit all
my friends and relatives around the world in dreams, visions and revelations and
show them that the tribulation is about to start and that it was time to repent and
turn to the Lord.)
I dreamt that I was in Los Angeles. I was sitting on a table with an unsaved
cousin of mine. He was telling me how the Lord has been showing him dreams of
the whereabouts of the enemys nuclear bombs that have been hidden away in
the U.S. He described to me an old, derelict, rundown warehouse where a
nuclear warhead was hidden. In the dream I was really happy. God was
answering my prayers and my friends and relatives were being warned.
About 12.30AM, Monday morning, 10/10/05 I had this intense dream.
In the dream I saw people panicking and fleeing towards the East Coast of the
United States. I was wondering what the people were fleeing from. Then I heard
the words Avian Flu or something that sounded similar but I am sure it was
Avian Flu. I saw soldiers mercilessly shooting people who were slow to flee. As I
looked at the soldiers the word Nazi came to my mind. I then saw this
Polynesian family who were slow to flee. The parents had decided since they
couldnt make it they might as well hide under the the big septic tank beside their
home. Little did the family know that a soldier had spotted them. Somehow I
knew what soldier was thinking he was thinking of blowing up the whole septic
tank along with the family.
As the chaos spread, I started praying and said something like this: Lord what
do you want me to do? Immediately, my body had this bright, orange glow. I
saw a few other people who had the same orange glow on them. Like the others
I could clearly hear the voice of the Lord directing me on who to minister to. We
were translated from place to place only at the Lords direction. I remember
telling a group of people what was happening and leading them to the Lord. I
then was directed to go to someone whose name was UrnThis Urn had shared
a prophecy which I was interested in. I then woke up at about 1:00 AM thinking it
was for real.

Catastrophe Delayed Momentarily

(See also Nuke Found in Arizona)

Robin Schenck - 11-30-05 6:57 AM
(Davids notes in red)

In a dream I found myself, my two older brothers and many, many other people
at a large concert hall. We were seated in a row not far from the front of the
auditorium, maybe about 10 rows back from the stage. My eldest brother S---
was seated between my next oldest brother D---- and I. I was seated on the end
of the row at the outside aisle or maybe there was one seat more to my left. The
concert was about to begin. The concert began. There was also a man who I'd
gone to high school with. He was in my oldest brother's class, so he was two
years older than I. I had a major crush on this guy in high school. Now we were
all grown up and at this concert together. As we sat there talking and preparing
to see this concert my father who was outside the concert hall, unseen, sent in a
message to my oldest brother to come out there - he wanted to talk to him. S---
(oldest brother) went out and came back with the message that father had said
that he was not going to start the judgment just yet, the bad thing that he
was about to do to the world, and that he did not want us to memorize
or say/pray something just yet, lest we hinder something he wanted to do
or prevent.

Since Jesus was the first born of many brethren He is our oldest Brother who
brings the message of the "Father." Everything is already orchestrated and our
parts are completely planned out like a concert but the time is delayed. This
same thing happened to me three months before the end of 1998. God told me
the judgment of America in 2000 would be delayed. But He said I was not to tell
anyone, except our local congregation after a bit, so that the message of
repentance and fear of the Lord would get out. Then three months before 2000
He said to tell them. Notice this dream was on 11-30 (or 11:30) just 30 minutes
before midnight, which has been known as a time of judgment as with the Clock
of atomic scientists. 6:57 is only 3 minutes before 7:00. 7 represents spiritual
completeness.

The concert began and my brothers were both up on stage and also sitting next
to me - strange. I was also supposed to be one of the musicians, but my cousin
Y----- was up on stage with my brothers and playing a very bad cello
solo segment of the piece of music they were performing. I kind of laughed at
the sour notes she was playing and looked around at others, but I was proud of
her anyway. (The Lord is proud of the young who as disciples offer their
immature service to him.) My brother S--- and I switched seats when he came
back with the message, so I did not have to get up again to let him sit in the
middle, and he sat down and relayed the message to the other two of us. Father
said he was going to wait a little while on the catastrophe he had just about
begun, because of some intervention by prayers or requests of some
kind. I asked my brother if father wanted us to leave the hall or what. My
brother seemed to indicate that we were just to wait there for another signal,
don't leave just yet, just wait. He sat down again with us. (We are just to stand
down and wait for the resumption.) I was greatly agitated and knew that though
the delay was spoken by father as the result of the intervention of believers'
prayers and such, that the delay would be extremely short, that Father was
not stopping the catastrophic event.

Later in this dream, I found myself at some other place where my physical fitness
was being tested. I was on an exercise mat on the floor and I was doing sit-
ups. I had to do at least 30 or 50 to prove good fitness. I began to do the sit-ups
and was doing rather well. No one was holding my feet at all and I was just
easily performing those sit-ups. I felt like I could go quite a long time and that 50
of them would not be a problem at all. I also noted that I was working to maintain
just the right angle to maximize the effect on the abdominal muscles, so as not to
cheat - I wanted to FEEL the muscles working properly.

We are to spiritually exercise ourselves unto Godliness to get prepared for this
judgment while waiting.

**********************************

The dream/prophecy below has been on our site for months here before the
Greek named storms of 2005. It says that after these storms there would be a
delay after which the explosions would happen. No one thought we would ever
see Greek named storms but we just passed Epsilon, a new world record that
one day will be broken.


Chaos and Woe

Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley
Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His
arms of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included
a dream I had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this
is only a dream, but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams
do come true. For example, two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact
events, verified by my mother and my wife. About three days before the
December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami would happen, and it came true,
verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational members as I shared the
tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a prophet and I pray this
does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not share this dream
and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway...
These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice
saying, "Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse
to repent. 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to
gather under my wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies
with idle hands, putty for evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O
miserable wretches they have become. They worship the sun and everything that
is under the sun, but Me. They worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but
not Me. They worship envy and covetousness, but not Me. They worship power,
money and fame, but not Me. They worship science and nature, but not Me.
They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I will cut them off from among my
people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos' will be their just reward.
"Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos
times chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for
visions and your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak
of My words, and fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings.
Many will not believe and will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you
and the rest of My servants. The infidels will despise my people and bear false
witness to try and remove the virtue from My bride. But the light of your menorah
will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH." (There was more that I just cannot
remember right yet).
I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind
was like an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth
through the wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of
water in the oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused
more flooding and wreaked more devastation. The came a pause, and I'm
not sure if the days of the pause represent days, months or years. But once
the quiet pause was completed, there was four or five great lights coming
from the ground that turned the mountains into dust and rubble.
Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted
prayer, knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does
not mean that there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I
suspect.
The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those
who perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes
and their eye sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white
plate. Many who survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright
green tears mixed with blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by
their tears with a fizzing sound like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their
eyelids dissolved because of their tears, and their eyes swelled up until they
looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of the dead came alive and
hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e. pandemic-disease?).
And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who
survived the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves
and storms, too many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and
included women, children, babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from
water were now covered in water. And the rivers and the oceans and the seas
cried because they were polluted by rotten flesh and blood. I could hear the cries
of thousands of people and the cries made my ears have sharp pains so that I
had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living blasphemed YHWH and
searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us find the bride and
eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey."
Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now
begging for bread and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered
with worms. And many began drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and
seas that were still full of dead human flesh. And some would drain the blood of
their children and roast their child over an open fire, and then feast upon their
children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And
disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish.

**************************************

Amos Skaggs said: G-d said He would postpone the destruction on America one
more time to show His mercy to the believer because they prayed for this
country. BUT HE WILL NOT DO IT AGAIN. I saw this Aug. 3, 2005 and recorded
it also.

Impending Judgment on America

A prophet friend in East Florida:
Vision 1:

The Lord took me to the streets of America and I saw all the cities on fire, we
have 8 million Moslems in America and when the war breaks out in the Holy
Land and when America gets involved 8 million Moslems will burn America to the
ground. I saw Moslem women coming into America and in their inner body parts
vials of anthrax and bio chemicals. I saw 180 million Americans die in a 72 hr
period, then I saw New York, Florida, Nevada- Texas, California nuked, we will
be invaded. Russia and China will do it.
Vision 2:

The Lord took me in the spirit to outer space and I saw very dim stars and then
the lights came on and I saw a huge asteroid brown in color coming to planet
earth asteroid turning over and over like tumbling.
Vision 3:

The Lord took me in the spirit and I drove down the east coast of Florida and up
the West Coast and when I was in Orlando, Florida - the Lord cut Florida in half
and I said Lord have mercy and he said no more mercy and the second time I
said Lord have mercy he said no more mercy and I asked the Lord why he is
doing this he said, "Death of the innocents". I saw from Kissimmee, Florida to
Miami under water, then the Lord showed me portable buildings stacked like a
train all connected together the buildings were full of people with legs and arms
missing. I ran into the buildings and there were no end of the buildings.
Vision 4:
I saw an asteroid race right by Florida and go north what a horrible sound and it
hit us and then I saw helicopters with men with guns and when they came to me I
disappeared and later I was somewhere else and I put out my hand and an apple
was their and I are it; the Lord will take care of his true servants don't worry.
Vision 5 :

I was in a red suit and riding a red car and something was holding me from
passing and going to the sea then they moved away and I got to the sea i
dropped my cell phone and I went into the sea and entered a building that was
very strong, and safe,
Interpretation:
I have a great call on my life Isaiah 63,64 and 65, Red is the blood of Christ and
power the seas are the people for the harvest. The building is Christ and the cell
phone is connection to this world. We are to be led by the spirit and hearing
Gods voice and not sold out to the world. Gods Kingdom is not of this world. I
died 17 years ago when I received the holy ghost and I'm a new creation in Christ
Jesus. We must all go that way and we will do exploits for the end time
harvest. Jesus said we will do greater things than he because he will send the
holy ghost - Mark 16:17 Be one of then and give God all the glory.

Five Major Cities Nuked
Richard Swanson
Author of the book Spare Your People
In 1971 I saw, in a dream, limited nuclear war in America. I beheld two or three
short successive orange-colored flashes of light off in the distance towards the
north. These flashes, which produced a strobe-light effect, literally lit up the
nighttime sky. As they occurred I could briefly see the outline of some mountains
from beyond which the flashes came. The next morning - in the dream - as I was
walking through a field of swamp grass, I heard a news report over a transistor
radio which was attached to a corner pole of a lean-to. The news report said:
"Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago, Denver and San Francisco have
been struck by thermonuclear warheads." By the time the broadcast said
"Denver" I was in the Spirit. I was standing beside Jesus. I then realized it was
Jesus Who was giving the news report, and what I was hearing over the
transistor radio was the Word of God. As He spoke, His words could be heard
throughout eternity. As Jesus said "Denver," He pointed there, and as He did the
Holy Spirit showed me, though it was not quite dawn, exactly where Denver was.
It was still night in San Francisco, yet the Holy Spirit showed me where that city
was too. I then looked back toward the East Coast. The sun had already risen
there and through some cirrocumulus clouds, I could see the Florida area. I
suddenly realized I was up in the heavens looking down. I also knew that during
this limited nuclear attack I would be in Florida, very close to the Alabama border.
Several years later I discovered that this part of Florida is indeed swampland, just
as in the dream.

Attacks on Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago
Sultana - 9/17/07
The year before 9/11, I dreamed of 4 explosions. I told my husband that the
World Trade Center was blown up and I saw an explosion on the ground, then I
saw the Pentagon explode.

Dreams of Washington D.C.
In May 2004, I was given a dream of Washington D. C. What I saw was terrifying.
While looking at the top view of D.C., the Lord said, "Look," and as I looked the
whole city began to shake and if fell flat.

In the fall of 2004, I dreamed of D.C. again. This time I saw bodies piled
everywhere and trucks were driving by checking IDs. They were throwing the
bodies on trucks like bails of hay. I also saw in Fairfax, people staying in their
homes unless given permission by the authorities to leave. I saw tanks driving in
the city streets with the military everywhere and we were making food for them
and giving them drinks.

In 2002 my brother dreamed about large caterpillars. They were laying dead all
around and someone cut them open. Inside these creatures were metro buses
with people in them. God told me the interpretation of this dream. The caterpillars
are the metro rail system.
In July 2005, I dreamed that bombs went off in the metro stations. They looked
about 3 or 4 feet long and 8 inches high, and packed in something like PVC pipe
plumbers use. When it exploded, the blast was minimal, but this yellowish smoke
came out the tunnels. As soon as it was breathed in, the lungs began to bubble,
blister and bleed. (It was like I could see inside of someone's lungs). People were
painfully dying everywhere. I saw these bombs go off in various stations: 1. Metro
Center; 2. Pentagon; and 3. Smithsonian. There were explosions in the north
side of the Capital area, as well as the White House area outside the gate. In
another part of this dream, Metro had put up those scanning booths to check
bags before you could enter. This security measure would minimize the terrorism
if metro chose to use this system..

Aug. 4th I dreamed we (the National Prayer Chapel) were in the Hilton Memorial
Chapel at a Prayer weekend. I knew it was not yet our church building, but I saw
our people there with other churches involved. I'm not sure which church
fellowships they were. I saw Euginie as she was taking in the beauty of the
building. I saw the Luthers, Carols, my family and everybody. Then I temporarily
left the prayer meeting and saw the top view of all the bridges leading into
Washington D.C. and they exploded. I could see down into the water; it was
awful. Cars fell in the water and people were burned. At the same time, I saw the
metro system explode with bombs with yellowish gasses. Then I saw a bomb go
off at the base of the WASHINGTON monument and it broke and fell over on its
side. Then I was back at the meeting when I heard, "May I have your
attention please! Please remain calm. WASHINGTON has just been attacked."
Then I saw people start to panic and our church members went into prayer
mode, getting hold of those who were panicking... Then I saw the police tell
people to get into their houses or hotels. They wanted the streets clear. No one
was allowed to go outside or they could be killed. Then I woke up.

On Aug. 5th, I dreamed that we were in the Hilton Memorial but this time I saw
Pastor David Wilkerson and he was praying over Pastor Ray Greenly. He was
praying, "Lord I commission Pastor Greenly over this region. Lord give him a
great anointing for your harvest field." Then an announcement came over the
speakers, "May I have your attention please. WASHINGTON D.C. has just been
attacked." Then I woke up.

Dream of New York & Chicago
I dreamed a second time and I saw New York City bridges blown up and the
metro system. I thought I saw the Statue of Liberty fall over, too. I also saw the
bridges to Chicago hit and their transportation system, as well. Chicago was not
attacked at the same time D.C. was. It was slightly delayed.

Terrorist Attack on Seattle Vision
Jim in Baltimore, Maryland
I had an open vision on 4-25-05 of an upcoming terrorist attack against the
United States. As I approached His Throne room I felt the winds of the second
heaven on my face. Up ahead I saw tiny white lights everywhere (they were
angels) then I saw His brilliant white Throne. I was in the very presence of
God. Trembling, I asked Him to show me plainly the future of the United
States. He said, "I will show you a small fragment."

I saw two large natural disasters that are coming to America because they refuse
to repent. I saw the eruption of the Yellowstone geyser. I saw an earthquake
that absolutely devastated the State of California. Then I asked the LORD to
show me if there are any more terrorist attacks coming to America. And He said,
"Look down there!" And I saw a train going around two mountains in a valley,
and then I saw the words, "SEATTLE WASHINGTON." As the train came into
the words, the entire train exploded. I said LORD, "when will this happen?" And
He said, "Not too many days from now." I thanked and praised Him, and then I
came back down to the first heaven. Let's all pray and intercede that the LORD
will have mercy on this country. Perhaps if He finds ten righteous as He told
Abraham, He just might.
Today (4-28-05), the Lord gave me a word of knowledge that for three years evil
men have purposed in their hearts to plot against Seattle, and the Lord will not
intervene unless the saints ask Him to (Mark 11:24).
Your Brother Jim in Baltimore, Maryland.

U.S. Navy Carrier Task Force Destroyed

Alexander B. Cuppett
US Army & Action Officer, the Joint Chiefs of Staff (Retired)
366 Graves Mill Rd, Madison, VA 22727
31 August 2005
TO: General Richard Meyers, Chairman, the Joint Chiefs of Staff
INFO: CNO, VJCS; CSA; SMA, CSAF; CMC, CINCEUR-SACEUR; USEUCOM,
CINCPAC; CINCPACFLT, CINCLANT, CINCLANTFLT; COMSUBPAC,
COMSUBLANT, CINCCENT, CDR-JCSE, CGSOUTHCOM, CGFORSCOM,
CGNORTHCOM, CG ALASKAN COMMAND; Senator Allen, and Congressmen
Goode and Cantor.
Subject: Predicted Destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force
Ref: My Ltr to you, Subj: Soviet Defeat of the USS Kitty Hawks Radar
Surveillance Screen in WESTPAC, dtd, 10 Feb 2002 (NOTAL)
Ref Ltr was sent to you and fourteen Flag Officers, including nine Members of
Congress, conclusively proving that the Soviets now have spoofing capabilities
which can defeat our best radar technology. The following will inform you of our
coming naval defeat as a result of this pilfered capability. Moreover, you can
thank Bill and Hillary Clinton for the spoofing technology transfer in 1993-1994.
The ref Ltr also details how this transpired; and can be found on page 129-130 of
the book, America Sold Out, published in 2003.
General, I have a friend who, during the nine years I have known him, has never
been wrong on any prediction he has made. This includes, but is not at all
limited to, the Dow-Jones Industrials bottom-out on 24 Sept 2002; and the rise
of per-barrel oil prices, to the very dollar amount(s) this year! The subject
prediction, detailed below, concerns the US Navy.
Some days ago my friend was given a Holy Ghost vision of a US Navy Carrier
Task Force, consisting of fifteen ships and three subs, being attacked by Chinese
(PRC) forces. In the scenario there was a football-shaped fleet (see Attach)
sailing in formation. There were fourteen surface ships ahead of/or around the
flagship, a CVA/CVN. Suddenly the carrier, which was in the center of the
formation, was hit on the port side. A huge hole opened and the carrier then
slowed and shuddered to a stop. Before any planes could be launched it rolled
30 degrees to port, casting all aircraft into the ocean. It then rolled to 90 degrees
and capsized; all in a matter of a few minutes. (Enemy surface and subsurface
elements were also operating.)
At that point the entire formation was struck by missiles, each ship being hit;
including two [SSN] submarines, which were operating submerged on the
flanks of the CVA. This included the loss of a rover, fast attack sub, which was
also in the Task Force. Subsequently, enemy aircraft over flew the fleet;
therefore it must be ascertained the attacking planes were never detected by the
radar screen. The ships were sunk by air-to-surface missiles, whereas the subs
were sunk with air-to-subsurface devices. I suspect the missile which hit CVA
had a nuke tip. I also suspect the recent Sino-Soviet exercises were perfecting
their operations plan(s) to attack our WESTPAC units. Be advised the bait will
be an incident with Taiwan; and the Russians and the North Koreans shall be, in
some manner, involved in the scenario.
The entire formation was sunk; not one element/unit surviving. The loss of life
was great. Be advised, the gentleman having this vision has absolutely no
knowledge of US Navy surface or subsurface operations/tactics; to include
convoy screening techniques. Have a great day, sir, as you and the other
Chiefs are going to need a bunch of them -- soon.
Very respectfully, yet sorrowfully, with warm regards,
Al Cuppett
Bronze Star & Purple Heart Medals, et al, RVN, 1970-1971 (1957-1979)
Secretary of Defense Civilian Service Medal, the Joint Staff, 1990
Joint Meritorious Unit Award, the Joint Staff, 1984-1990
[Nineteen years joint service during my 31-plus years of service to the
USA; in over 35 countries.]
P.S. The expected destruction of Florida by apocalyptic cyclones has also been
prophesied by the same man; and confirmed by several others. Be advised that
Hebrew University professors, using the HBC, predicted all 39 Scud missile
strikes on Jerusalem in the Gulf War; thus, only one person died [of a heart
attack] because he was too stubborn to evacuate his apartment, as IDF-ordered.
I also know by prophetic revelation that New World Order operatives shall
strike a major US landmark; and deduced logic says the militia may be blamed
so a UN-cops-run gun collection scenario can begin.

TASK FORCE DEPLOYMENT AT TIME OF ATTACK

ROVER SUB (on ASW patrol)

CWS-B

CWS-B CWS-B


CWS-C CWS-C

D D


SUB CVA SUB

D D


CWS-C CWS-C


CWS-B CWS-B


CWS-B

(STARBOARD) (LEAD ELEMENT) (PORT)



LEGEND

Capital Warship-B Large warship, type not known by the observer.
Capital Warship-C Warship, type not known by the observer.
D --- DD -- DESTROYER
SUB ---- SUBMARINE (SSN) EACH SUB WAS OPERATING AT A DIFFERENT
DEPTH
ROVER SUB ---- A FAST ATTACK -- ASW SUBMARINE ROVING
CVA - CARRIER (Independent observer thinks CVA will be the USS Kitty Hawk,
if not decommissioned)

MISSILE ATTACK COMES FROM PORT SIDE OF THE FORMATION
INITIAL ATTACK: ATTACKING PRC-AF SORTIES NOT DETECTED UNTIL
AFTER THE ATTACK COMMENCES
MASSIVE LOSS OF LIFE - FEW SURVIVORS
CVA HIT SLOWS RAPIDLY, LISTS TO PORT AND CAPSIZES IN SHORT
TIME
ATTACK THAN CONTINUES FROM THE AIR, SURFACE AND SUBSURFACE
WEAPONS WILL BE SURGICAL SWIFT, ACCURATE AND DEADLY IN
NATURE.
COMPLETE DESTRUCTION OF THE SURFACE SHIPS AND SUBMARINES

NOTE: SHIP DESCRIPTION IS AS ACCURATE AS IS POSSIBLE FROM A
NON-NAVAL OBSERVER.
ACTUAL TYPES OF SHIPS CANNOT BE VERIFIED BUT DEPLOYMENT, AS
DEPICTED, OF THE VESSELS AND SUBS WILL BE THE ACTUAL FORMATION
AT THE TIME OF THE ATTACK.

THE CURRENT GLOBAL BALANCE OF POWER WILL SHIFT AS A RESULT
OF THIS ACTION.

***************************************************************

Navy Lacks Plan to Defend Against "Sizzler" Missile



Report: Chinese Develop Special "Kill Weapon" to Destroy U.S. Aircraft
Carriers
Advanced missile poses substantial new threat for U.S. Navy

U. S. Naval Institute
March 31, 2009

With tensions already rising due to the Chinese navy becoming more aggressive
in asserting its territorial claims in the South China Sea, the U.S. Navy seems to
have yet another reason to be deeply concerned.

After years of conjecture, details have begun to emerge of a "kill weapon"
developed by the Chinese to target and destroy U.S. aircraft carriers.

First posted on a Chinese blog viewed as credible by military analysts and then
translated by the naval affairs blog Information Dissemination, a recent report
provides a description of an anti-ship ballistic missile (ASBM) that can strike
carriers and other U.S. vessels at a range of 2000km.

The range of the modified Dong Feng 21 missile is significant in that it covers the
areas that are likely hot zones for future confrontations between U.S. and
Chinese surface forces.

The size of the missile enables it to carry a warhead big enough to inflict
significant damage on a large vessel, providing the Chinese the capability of
destroying a U.S. supercarrier in one strike.

Because the missile employs a complex guidance system, low radar signature
and a maneuverability that makes its flight path unpredictable, the odds that it
can evade tracking systems to reach its target are increased. It is estimated that
the missile can travel at mach 10 and reach its maximum range of 2000km in
less than 12 minutes.

Supporting the missile is a network of satellites, radar and unmanned aerial
vehicles that can locate U.S. ships and then guide the weapon, enabling it to hit
moving targets.

While the ASBM has been a topic of discussion within national defense circles for
quite some time, the fact that information is now coming from Chinese sources
indicates that the weapon system is operational. The Chinese rarely mention
weapons projects unless they are well beyond the test stages.

If operational as is believed, the system marks the first time a ballistic missile has
been successfully developed to attack vessels at sea. Ships currently have no
defense against a ballistic missile attack.

Along with the Chinese naval build-up, U.S. Navy officials appear to view the
development of the anti-ship ballistic missile as a tangible threat.

After spending the last decade placing an emphasis on building a fleet that could
operate in shallow waters near coastlines, the U.S. Navy seems to have quickly
changed its strategy over the past several months to focus on improving the
capabilities of its deep sea fleet and developing anti-ballistic defenses.

As analyst Raymond Pritchett notes in a post on the U.S. Naval Institute blog:

"The Navy's reaction is telling, because it essentially equals a radical change in
direction based on information that has created a panic inside the bubble. For a
major military service to panic due to a new weapon system, clearly a mission kill
weapon system, either suggests the threat is legitimate or the leadership of the
Navy is legitimately unqualified. There really aren't many gray spaces in
evaluating the reaction by the Navythe data tends to support the legitimacy of
the threat."

In recent years, China has been expanding its navy to presumably better exert
itself in disputed maritime regions. A recent show of strength in early March led
to a confrontation with an unarmed U.S. ship in international waters.


Multiple Terror Attacks & the Harvest


(Note from David: If this is the multiple attack we have been expecting it will
bring much death, collapse in the economy, martial law and revival with the
beginning of the John the Baptist / Elijah ministry, which is just before the man-
child ministry and tribulation. Please spend your time preparing for these things.)

Nuke Attack on Atlanta, New York, SW Corner of U.S.
Jan Albayalde - 9/02/07
September 2, I dreamed I was in my spirit above SW America looking out over
the entire country. By the light it appeared to be either late dusk or early dawn. I
was so high over America I could see the curve of the earth but just high enough
so that America was the only thing in my range of view. I saw nothing as far as
state delineation, cities, absolutely nothing, but the outline of America and a dirt
color.
As I looked out over America, from the west I saw a black and red explosion in
the SE corner of America. Out of the blast unfurled a banner, like a scroll and it
read ATLANTA.
Next I was still in my spirit and aware I was on "a long island" near the ocean and
while it was a beautiful, sunny day I was standing in the midst of hundreds of
people who were running around in great fear and confusion, and in their panic
many of them were speaking Italian. I just stood there and watched them and
what unfolded. A blast went off on the island, then one near the shore in the
water, maybe even on the shore. Then across a narrow body of water from the
island in a nearby city, I saw a blast in the heart of the city bigger than the two on
the island. (From the above description of my surroundings I believe I was on
Long Island, NY, and saw Manhattan or New York City.)
Next, I was again back high over America, over the SW corner, and an enormous
blast, bigger, much bigger than the other four went off right under me. Though I
was high above the earth, I was right over the blast and could not tell where in
SW America the blast went off. End dream. I was just an observer. I felt no fear
and I had no sense of time as far as when, or how long between the blasts,
although there was a definite sequence which I described.
After sharing the above dream of September 2, I dreamed this morning,
9/11/07 that I was reading an economic report of dire news of the collapse of
America's economy, among other catastrophes. Suddenly, a huge shadow of a
bear appeared superimposed over the report. Many words came into
prominence but the two I remembered on waking were "WATCH" and
"WAVE." Then the Lord's voice in the dream said, "Fear not, the 'prophet' has
tethered the bear." I looked and saw a figure standing at the head of the bear
and there was a leash in the hands of the figure leading to the bear.

(David's note: After we received the revelation above, one of our elders and head
of UBM's prison ministry, Rex Veron, basically shared that, "I was studying in 1
Samuel 17:34-37 and as I read about David relating to Saul his defeat of the lion
and the bear and how he saved the sheep from their paw, my spirit began to
stir within me that this is a word to the emerging John the Baptist company.
These animals are symbols mentioned in history in Daniel 7: 4, 5 and in the
future in Revelation 13:2." I believe that this revelation is being made known
under the forerunner anointing of the Elijah or John the Baptist ministry now.

This attack on America and the fall of the economy is under the shadow of the
bear. The bear has been behind the scenes all along making covert war on
Babylon. It has been given authority to do this, but limited to this, by "the prophet"
at this time.

Before David as the man-child came to the throne, while he was still a lad he
conquered the Lion and Bear. These represent the two Beast entities of the end
time, the Western and Eastern Roman Empire. These are Babylon the Lion, aka
US, Britain, Australia, Canada, w/ allies and Media-Persia the Bear, aka Russia
w/ allies and the Middle Eastern seed of Media-Persians, the Muslims.

Since prophecy is repeated with larger groups of people as history repeats, "the
Prophet" is the Lord Jesus in His day and Jesus in the first-fruits man-child in our
day. This is "the prophet" that Jesus is using to control the bear.

{Acts 3:20}and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for
you, [even] J esus: {21}whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restoration of all things ("things" not in Greek), whereof God spake by the
mouth of His holy prophets that have been from of old. {22}Moses indeed
said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your
brethren, like unto me. To him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he
shall speak unto you. {23}And it shall be, that every soul that shall not
hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the
people. Jesus is going to repeat history by coming in the man-child at the
beginning of the trib to restore all but is coming personally at the end of the trib
when all have been restored.

{7:37}This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, A prophet
shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren (Jesus/man-child),
like unto me. {38}This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with
the angel that spake to him in the Mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who
received living oracles to give unto us: {39}to whom our fathers would not
be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto
Egypt, {40}saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go before us: for as
for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what
is become of him. {41}And they made a calf in those days, and brought a
sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. {42}But
God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written
in the book of the prophets...

The beast is on a leash as Rome was in Jesus' day. {J n.19:10}Pilate therefore
saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have
power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee? {11}J esus
answered him, Thou wouldest have no power against me, except it were
given thee from above... "The Prophet" Jesus ceded no power to the beast of
Rome except the power to crucify His flesh. In our day the beast is ruled by the
spoken words of Jesus through the man-child even before he is caught up to the
throne of authority over the "church in the wilderness."

Another very important meaning of the tethered bear could be that the bear
market has been tethered for God's people who walk by faith. A bear market in
the world represents a loss of confidence in the future, which causes the
economy to crumble through lack of investment. Christians are being guided by
God's prophets back to His biblical economy of investing in the needs of others
and receiving the abundant dividends that come of it. {Lk.6:38}give, and it shall
be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running
over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it
shall be measured to you again. Plus, God's prophets teach that God is our
supplier. I had a dream on 9/22/07 that there was a large bear outside my house
and I went to get my gun. This has to be spiritual because I don't have anything
but a BB gun. The prophet that God is raising up will slay the loss of confidence
in God's people towards their true provider. (Phl. 4:19) And my God shall
supply every need of yours according to His riches in glory in Christ
J esus."


He That Gathereth Not Scattereth
Michael Hare - 7/15/07

In the dream I was on a hill with other people and we got word that there was
going to be an Al Qaeda attack. All the people started getting behind rocks, scrub
bushes, etc. I told one man to go get that baby and bring him to me on top of a
combine (a crop harvester). The combine was just there, I don't know why. I
knew if I got on that combine we would be safe. The man went after the toddler
and I climbed up on the combine.

(A combine is used for harvesting grain. Wheat, oats, barley; it cuts the stalk,
taking the whole thing with the heads of grain in and then separates the grain
from the chaff all in one. That is why it is called a combine; it combines functions
and keeps the grain safe so it can then be put into the granaries. I believe the
Lord is separating the wheat from the chaff. Michael knew he would be safe in
the combine because he is the wheat, not the chaff.)

Meanwhile there was a platoon of soldiers that showed up on a road close to us.
They were single-file and the point-man would kneel down in a shooting position.
Then the 2nd man would run in front of him and kneel, then the 3rd, so on and so
forth. Then there was a Marine platoon that showed up and they were in full
combat gear and headed down that road in a run. After a while a soldier came up
and told us that it was ok now, that the Al Qaeda had attacked South of us. I
remember that there was a lot more to the dream, but I can't remember those
portions.

I think this may be a warning that an attack from al Qaeda may happen south of
us here in central Arkansas. First thought that came to my mind after meditating
on the dream was Texas.

Also, I believe the baby may be the part of the remnant that comes in from the
harvest (combine) that was told of from Dr. Jim Brooks.

Being a former farmer, let me tell you some significant facts about what a
combine does:
1. The cab is located at the top of the machine so that the operator can
oversee/direct what goes into the header.
2. The wheat, rice, soybeans, etc. that go into the header, along with the
weeds, is taken onto screens that separate the weeds from the wheat.
3. The weeds are then blown out the rear of the combine and the wheat put
into the bin on top.
Thats it in a nutshell! Kind of like what the Lord will be doing at His harvest --
separating the tares from the wheat.

Davids note: I just received two other witnesses that the US is about to receive
multiple terror attacks. One is below. Also, one sister saw in a dream that I called
her in September of 2007 and told her about three bomb attacks in the East,
West and South. According to this, at the time of the Al Qaeda attack we will be
harvesting the fruit of the remnant. The first thing I heard when I read this was,
he that gathereth not with me scattereth.

{Lk.11:21}When the strong [man] fully armed guardeth his own court, his
goods are in peace: {22}but when a stronger than he shall come upon him,
and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted,
and divideth his spoils. {23}He that is not with me is against me; and he
that gathereth not with me scattereth. The strong man was bound and made
defenseless by Jesus and everyone is responsible to help in the harvest. If youre
not chasing the devil and plundering his possessions, you are running from him.

Multiple Terror Attacks
Mark Fritts - 7/10/07
Last night I had a dream where I came across a map that a terrorist had left
behind. The map was of the state of New York with what was possibly a nuclear
facility circled. There was another map also there that I slightly remember, which
had another circled. I am not sure if what I saw indicated that a nuclear facility
may be hit or if it could be referring to a nuclear strike on that place by the
terrorists. In my mind I remember thinking that the terrorists were going to attack
soon, and that it may be at multiple sites. It seems like they had the plans all
drawn up and were on their way to carry them out.
Just before the dream ended I heard the words, "A thru D are being carried out
now." After the dream I thought about this for a while. Maybe the terrorists are
planning on hitting four different places and this is just the start of their plans?
(David: Possibly four strikes are planned and the Lord only permits three as in
Michael's dream above or possibly one is not in the US but some place like Israel
or Britain.)
I asked the Lord to confirm this in scripture to me. I opened the Bible and it fell
open to Daniel chapter four. In this chapter Daniel interprets Nebuchadnezzar's
dream. Nebuchadnezzar later on in the chapter spends seven years as a beast
in the fields eating grass. (Peter said all flesh is as grass.) I thought it also
interesting that an eagle is mentioned in verse 33. America's national symbol is
the eagle.
My interpretation:
Terrorists are going to hit America soon. She will become crazy like a beast and
hit back at the terrorists and the countries which send them out. America will
spend seven years eating much grass and devouring many nations.
The eventual end of America is possibly seen in chapter five of Daniel. As
Babylon fell to the Medes and the Persians, America (Mystery Babylon) will fall
after the seven years of tribulation are over (Rev. 18).
(David: I believe the next hit will bring the fall of the world economy along with the
[Elijah] John the Baptist ministry and the beginning of a great harvest.)

Multiple Terror Hits
Adele Frederick - 7/15/07 10:40 PM
Last week I had a dream that I was telling someone that I had just had a dream,
so this was a dream inside of a dream. In the dream I saw a building that looked
like the twin towers. I saw them blow up, then I saw a 3rd building blow up. As
soon as this happened I saw 20-30 fighter jets pop up and take off. I perceived
they were going after the attackers. Then the dream ended. Since this dream I
was thinking a 9/11-style attack was coming and now I'm thinking this is
confirmation of the 3 different attacks scenario above.


Three Cities Attacked
Amos Scaggs - 2/24/06

I saw three cities under attack. I saw the relationship of the cities as the stars in the
triangle below but dont know how big the triangle actually was. I know Washington
D.C. was hit the hardest. I dont know the names of the other two. The top star I believe
was Washington D.C., although on a smaller scale it could have been NY, with the
middle lower one being D.C.

Then after that there were very few cars on the highway. There were a few horses and
buggies and some people were in the woods on horseback. They met at a small country
store and one person, only one person, left the area on a mission, after getting a mid
1960s truck started.

God will deliver his people. I was delivered from the blasts and I received help from
people on the way. I rode in a buggy and was given a ride on a horse in the woods. I was
delivered from the wolves in the woods. I was directed to follow the dogs on the path and
they would take me to the place. I was taken to the country roadside store and I had help
from an unknown force to get the truck started to go on a mission.

I cant get the exact locations on a PC, but can get an idea. Check the stars below for
approximate relationship.

* << (1) Washington D.C.

(3)> *
* <(2)

Depending on the scale of the triangle in relation to a map:

(1) DC. (2) Could be Atlanta (3) Could be Memphis, TN

I only saw symbolic locations but I know Washington DC. was one of them. It will
happen but I dont know the time frame.

It also could be (1) NY (2) D.C. (3) Around Winchester, VA

On the Atlas, if you put a straight edge on NY, D.C. and Atlanta they will all line up.

All I can say is that this is the pattern that I was shown and there were no scales to go by.

I also saw Charleston, WV being hit at one point.

After this happens it will bring this country to its knees, BUT God will take care of His
own and guide them through seemingly impossible circumstances.

(David: The old vehicles, horses and buggies seem to say that a nuclear bomb
causes an EMP effect, taking out the modern electrical conveniences.)


DEBKAfile Exclusive: New Al Qaeda threat of radioactive truck attacks
naming New York, Los Angeles, Miami, August 10, 2007
The threat was picked up by DEBKAfiles monitors from a rush of electronic
chatter on al Qaeda sites Thursday, Aug. 8.
The al Qaeda communications accuse the Americans of the grave error of failing
to take seriously the videotape released by the American al Qaeda spokesman
Adam Gaddahn last week. They will soon realize their mistake when American
cities are hit by quality operations, said one message.
Another said the attacks would be carried out by means of trucks loaded with
radio-active material against Americas biggest city and financial nerve center.
A third message mentioned New York, Los Angeles and Miami as targets. It drew
the answer: The attack, with Allahs help, will cause an economic meltdown,
many dead, and a financial crisis on a scale that compels the United States to
pull its military forces out of many parts of the world, including Iraq, for lack of
any other way of cutting down costs.
There is also a message which speaks obliquely of the approaching attacks
easing the heavy pressure America exerts on countries like Japan, Cuba and
Venezuela.
DEBKAfiles counter-terror sources and monitors say there is no way of gauging
for sure how serious these threats are, how real, or whether they are part of a
war of nerves to give the Gaddahn tape extra mileage. But it is important to note
that the exchange of messages took place over al Qaedas internal Internet sites
and that they contained the threat of radioactive terror and specific American
cities for the first time after a long silence on these subjects.
In addition, a growing number of clips has been disseminated of late over al
Qaeda sites instructing the faithful how to design remote-controlled gliders, pack
them with explosives and launch them against predetermined targets.
Copyright 2000-2007 DEBKAfile. All Rights Reserved.


Three Arab Black Horse Riders
Jo Ann - June 16

I had a vision of three beautiful, huge black horses being ridden by men dressed as Arabs
and all in black. Whether they were Arab or not, I don't know, but they were dressed as
Arabs. They were on a sure and direct mission, not an evil mission, but a mission sent
by God (righteous judgment). They were riding black horses, so hard and ferocious. I
could see the sweat pouring off the horses and flying into the wind. Foam was pouring
out of the mouth of the horses; they were being ridden so hard. Their hooves were
pounding the ground like thunder. Then a number appeared: "109." I had this vision on
June 16th. This is the most vivid vision I have ever had.

Note from David: I think this represents three hits on America by Muslims for
God's good purpose of waking up the sleeping elect. They are in black because
they are bringing this judgment in darkness and because the black horse in
Revelation 6:5 destroyed the economy.


Multiple Attacks Coming
Kim Weir - October 2004
I had a vision of a great plan to attack in many places in the US by Islamic
militants. I sensed it strongly and prayed it be thwarted. But then I began to
have visions of a dark cloud rolling in. I prayed, "Lord what is this?" He said, "It
is of me." I went up into the cloud. I saw within it a great and powerful
energy. The Lord said, "This is my judgment for America. It is here. It must
come to pass so that the lost can be saved." Then I looked for the end of it and
there was no end to the cloud. The sky became completely covered. And the
Lord said, "Never again. This country will not be the same ever again."
I saw this vision several times.
The cloud is here. It hasn't left and we will see things happening soon. At one
point I saw a greater number of demons operating in the US and they were
laughing arrogantly, "We are powerful! Look at us here doing evil!" I then saw
God looking over the edge of heaven and heard him say, "Only for a time will you
have power. Only to bring my will to pass. It is all given of me."

Multiple Attacks on Major Cities
Austin Ellard - 7/28/05
I had this dream on July 28, 2005, and I recorded it the next day. I remember
being in Auburn, AL. I saw a huge storm outside a window. I believe I checked
three times, and after the third time I checked and really got a good look at the
details. The storm itself was truly massive! It was pitch black in color. It looked
somewhat like a tornado, but it was much too large to simply be that. The best
way of picturing it would be a hurricane with a twister or cyclone in the middle
where the eye would be found. It might be possible that the storm was actually a
nuclear blast, resembling the mushroom cloud in Hiroshima. After I checked
what I believe was the third time, I tried to tell someone near me that a huge
storm was approaching, and it might be best to flee. The other person did not
seem to care and might not have ever noticed the storm, had I not said
something. The person I tried to warn in my dream was my English teacher (and
since this is the last week of summer classes here at Auburn I thought that might
imply these attacks may very soon occur, but I am not certain). I remember the
storm and funnel eventually came right upon me, but I was not worried -- it
seemed I was protected from it.

Later in my dream, I remember seeing a brother in Christ, whom I recognized. I
talked with him for a while. I am not sure where I was, but I believe it was a
public place of some kind. Some time later in the dream I remember feeling a
sense of chaos and being told that there had been some kind of horrible attacks
on multiple major cities. I was soon on the cell phone with my mom, asking her
what exactly had happened. She mentioned the name Manhattan. Eventually
both my parents were with me in Auburn. I woke up sometime after.


Multiple Attacks Shock All
Amos Scaggs - 4/09/06

There will be multiple attacks on America that will be so sudden, without warning,
unexpected and taken by complete surprise that the media wont be able to cover it
all. The people will not believe it is happening.


Attacks in Eight Cities
Ed Waldon - 10/18/05
I saw a giant, black widow spider standing over America -- one foot in each of
eight strategic cities. She was standing right over Missouri, facing southwest. I
specifically saw Los Angeles, Seattle, Chicago, New York, Atlanta, Washington
D.C., Miami, Dallas or Houston.

I saw the tip of each leg touching the coastal and major cities around the U.S.
The spider was not eating the cities; it was touching them all around the country.
Her body was over the Midwest, legs out to the coasts and cities, one leg in
Florida. The tip of each leg was very sharp and precise, messing with each
city. Flu shots? Venomous poison; death. I see more insects around the U.S.,
doing various things, mostly chewing, gnawing on the cities.

I saw a natural hourglass later that night with only a few grains of sand left. Black
widows have a red hourglass underneath. Hourglass: time's up!

Reader reply to spider vision: The cities mentioned happen to have the greatest
Jewish population in the U.S. New York has more Jews than Israel. Also, the red
underbelly could represent Russia's actions in support of the spider which ties it
in, somewhat, with Duduman's visions of Russia attacking U.S.
11/11/05
I saw what looked like an octopus over the U.S., with its body centered in Texas.
The tentacles stretched out to eight cities and began touching them. Whatever is
coming is going to affect these eight cities and it appears that when the
"touching" happens that it will be simultaneous and from a central source that
has a body.

Something is about to happen. It seems to me, at first glance, that chemicals or
biologicals may be involved, but on a large scale with a "head" or central core.

On October 18th I saw a black widow spider with eight legs. On November 11th I
saw an octopus with eight tentacles.

The octopus' body covered a lot more territory than the spider's body. It was
spread out more. The central body covered the northern part of Texas, as well as
parts of Oklahoma, Kansas, Colorado and New Mexico. For some reason, the
octopus also was "closer to the ground" and lying on the ground with the
tentacles spread out. The black widow's body was further above the ground and
centered over Missouri. Has the effect now reached "ground level"? End of
vision.

Ed: The octopus has a "beak" at its center, underneath, that can crush hard
crustaceans and crack open things so it can eat. It is a saltwater creature and
very intelligent. It issues an "ink" when in danger.

Friend: The octopus, which is also called devilfish, is a predatory mollusk with a
pouch-shaped body and eight powerful arms with two rows of suction discs on
each tentacle.

(Isa.59:4-6) No one sues righteously and no one pleads honestly. They trust
in confusion and speak lies. They conceive mischief and bring forth
iniquity. They hatch adders' (snake) eggs and weave the spider's web. He
who eats of their eggs dies. Their works are works of iniquity, and an act
of violence is in their hands.

11/12/09 - Email from Ed after I sent him a picture of an octopus:
Whoa, that picture is confirming! I am really impressed with that extra webbing of
the octopus between the legs! This is exactly what I saw covering the states that
I mentioned. That webbing is also directly under the head. I saw the help of
angels in between the tentacles, in the gaps. I am not sure if it is globalization or
not, but it may be connected.

My concern is that I have been given two visions of the same thing, or nearly the
same thing. A doubling is serious business and when the Lord gives these in
series, the events usually happen within a shorter, rather than longer, time.
Whatever this is, I think it is already here and ready to be implemented. Both
were already over the U.S. It has changed from a spider to a much larger
monster, but the venom of the black widow spider is seven times as deadly as
the desert rattlesnake.

The Eagle and the Serpents
Michael Boldea, Jr. - 10/18/04
(The Angel said, "This has been revealed to you, that you may know, the
first bite has been, the second is yet to come, and the third will be its
destruction.")

Psalm 34:7-8: "The angel of the Lord encamps all around those who fear Him,
and delivers them. Oh, taste and see that the Lord is good; Blessed is the man
who trusts in Him! Oh, fear the Lord, you His saints! There is no want to those
who fear Him."

Upon my return to the United States in late August, I had a very vivid and
troubling dream. I shared it with the staff here in Wisconsin, and with a few other
brothers, but continued to pray and seek direction from God as to whether or not
I should include it in the newsletter.

At the staff's urging, and feeling a release from the Lord, I have included this
dream in this issue of the newsletter. I dreamt I was walking through a sparsely
wooded forest, and suddenly my attention was drawn to an eagle flying high
above the tree line. It was a beautiful sight to behold as the eagle rode the
thermals, flying in slow lazy arcs across the blue sky. I began to quicken my
pace, and keep up with the eagle's flight, all the while keeping an eye on it,
noticing that it was slowly descending toward the earth. I followed it for a long
time, its descent not being sudden but very gradual.
Finally I came upon a small clearing, where there were no trees, just some
bushes on the edges of the green grass. The eagle landed in the clearing and
began to look around, not seeming to notice me.
As I began to wonder what the relevance of this was, a man dressed in white,
hands clasped in front of him, appeared beside me and said, "Be patient, in due
time you will see the purpose."

I was silent as I watched the eagle and was beginning to grow somewhat
impatient, when suddenly, it seemed out of nowhere, a brown snake lunged at
the eagle and bit down on its left wing. The snake's strike was very quick and
very precise.
The eagle reacted without delay, clawing and pecking at the snake, cutting deep
wounds in its underbelly, trying to defend itself and ward off the serpent. Just as
it seemed the eagle was winning the battle, and the serpent was retreating,
another serpent appeared, red and black diagonal stripes covering its
body, and without hesitation struck out at the eagle's right wing, biting
down and refusing to release. After a momentary tug of war the serpent
tore off flesh and feathers, leaving a large wound on the eagle's right
wing. The second bite was much worse than the first, and for an instant
the eagle was stunned.
Then a serpent much larger than the previous two, made up of many colors,
slithered toward the eagle, opened its jaws, and lunged, taking the whole of the
eagle's head in its mouth before biting down.
The serpents retreated and the man who had been standing beside me walked to
the eagle, knelt down, picked it up and held it in his cupped hands. The look of
grief on his face was beyond any I have seen in my life. Just seeing the look on
the man's face broke your heart.
The man continued to look down at the eagle, and with a pained voice said, "The
true tragedy is that at any moment it could have sought the safety of the
above, it could have soared toward the heavens and would have found its
protection. This has been revealed to you, that you may know, the first bite has
been, the second is yet to come, and the third will be its destruction."

I watched for a long time as the man held the eagle in the palms of his hands, the
pained expression never leaving his features. I was too stunned to speak, or ask
any questions, what I had seen having seemed so real. The feeling followed me
into my waking hours as well, and each time I closed my eyes I saw the entire
scene play before my eyes throughout the day.

One thing that I feel I need to share with you is that the second bite seemed to
come from an unexpected place. Although I have my own opinion concerning
this, I choose to keep it to myself, because expounding on personal opinion is a
dangerous thing when it comes to things that God reveals.

Terrorist Attack Leads To Retaliation and Revival
Swiss Prophet Erich Reber
Swiss Prophet Foresees Pending Muslim Terrorist Attack on the US, causing a
Poison Cloud to Emerge; Thousands Will Die
Written By Wolfgang Simpson May 22, 2006

Quote Over 20 nights in a row, well-respected prophetic voice Erich Reber
(Switzerland) has had vivid and detailed visions of an imminent terrorist-
motivated attach on the U.S.A. Before we look at the details, lets have a look at
the man himself. Erich Reber is a well-known prophetic figure far beyond his
native Switzerland.

The long-term accuracy of his prophetic ministry that began in 1987 is often so
remarkable that even secular businessmen and psychiatrists regularly come to
him for counsel- and come again because of the startling behind-the-scenes
insights that Reber has as he prays.

...Before 9/11 Erich experienced an open vision in which he found himself
trapped in a collapsing high-rise building and almost lost his mind in this trap of
concrete. God made him to revisit the situation seven times. In a vision on the firs
Sunday in July 2005 God showed him that He was going to shake London-and
only one week later the subway-bombing in London took place (July 8, 2005).

The Poison Cloud over the US in a vision in autumn 2002 Reber saw a terrorist
attack (with Islamic background) on the US, that will be so devastating that many
thousands will be found dead. Reber, who first delivered this prophecy in Canada
upon visitation of David Demian, says he has been transported by the Spirit of
God into the very US cities and neighborhoods where this is going to happen and
saw the many dead bodies strewn about. Ten months ago, God let him revisit the
vision and told him to speak it to America. On May 6, 2006 Erich shared this
vision for the first time in the US at a seminar in St. Paul, Minnesota hosted by
Lutheran Renewal.

It looked far worse than after the 2004 Tsunami, he said. The result of this
attack will be the emergence of a cloud of poison that will hover over the US, and
then slowly, over a number of days, move towards Canada.

This attack will have two results: First: it will lead to a great and new quest for
God. The followers of Jesus in the US therefore should get ready for a large
harvest of people previously unmoved by God. Second, the US as a nation will
overreact and retaliate with military means so strong that this will lead to a huge
humiliation and demoralization of the Islamic world. America and some political
Allies will lead a military strike of such a force that millions of Muslims will cry out
to Allah in desperation- in a similarly unanswered way as Christians in America
who merely cry out to God to do something. Then, many Muslims will cry out for
help to anyone, and this will be the time when Jesus will reveal Himself to them.
This, in turn, will open an entirely new door for the gospel, and many Muslims will
be brought into the Kingdom of God.

What to do in Preparation? Asked whether this attack can be prevented by
prayer or repentance, Erich says: I wish it could be averted, but I feel this is part
of a judgment that God has firmly planned for America. Maybe as we get ready
for such an event and stand on our guard, ready to use our rod, that is, our God-
given authority to command the cloud to be cast away, it will be possible to
lessen the devastating impact of the attack. And if we prepare wisely, maybe
thousands of lives can be spared. But my main admonition that I seemed to have
heard from God is this:

Eat my word! As we in Switzerland saw news reports in the aftermath of the
devastation of 9/11, there were many stories showing the responses of the
churches in America. What we saw were churches that had a few moments of
silence and then lit candles in remembrance of the lives that were lost-that was
all. God has told me that America loves a good show, conferences, strategies,
concepts and charismatic figures, but does not eat my Word anymore. . .


Terrorism Coming to Stay
Amos Scaggs - 5/27/07

Soon a tall slender man carrying a package will come in the back door which was
left open and will terrorize every one in his sight. Even the righteous will tremble
but not be afraid.

This man came in once before on 9/11 but only a short distance into the
house. This time he will come all the way in.

I believe this is terrorist related. This man is here to stay this time. His face was
grayed out so I didnt see any distinguishing characteristics.

(Note from David: This man may be more spiritual than physical. Grey is the
color of the beast. This "slender man" could be speaking of the economies and
the bread basket being affected by this. At any rate, the threat is real and the
fear of the Lord will be the beginning of wisdom for many after the next strike.)


Terrorism Released
Amos Scaggs - 5/29/07

I saw a hand holding a large brown paper sack twisted at the top and filled with sand,
hornets and bumblebees. The hand was shaking the sack and irritating the insects inside.

Another hand appeared with a sharpened pencil to punch a hole in the sack to let the
irritated hornets escape. The terrorists from the desert that have been contained will be
released soon.

(Note from David: The next strike on America could be a partial fulfillment of this but
the retaliation will turn the whole Arab world against America with a greater fulfillment.)


Chaos and Woe

Messianic Pastor Caleb Kinley
Shabbat Shalom! May YHWH truly bless you this Shabbat and may He wrap His
arms of love around you and embrace each of you into His glory. I have included
a dream I had several times about a week or so ago. I'm not a prophet, and this
is only a dream, but usually, at least parts (if not all) of some of my dreams
do come true. For example, two weeks before Sept. 11th I did dream of the exact
events, verified by my mother and my wife. About three days before the
December 26 tsunami, I dreamed the tsunami would happen, and it came true,
verified by my mother, my wife, and my congregational members as I shared the
tsunami dream with my congregation. Again, I am not a prophet and I pray this
does not alter anyone's opinion of me... :-) I'm too afraid to not share this dream
and can only hope and pray this one does not transpire...anyway...
These were terrifying to me, to say the least. The dream began with a loud voice
saying, "Thus saith Elohim, the wicked has witnessed 'chaos' and still they refuse
to repent. 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos.' They ignore my call and refuse to
gather under my wings. 'Chaos time Chaos times Chaos.' They are busy bodies
with idle hands, putty for evil, and they send a rancid stench to my nostrils. O
miserable wretches they have become. They worship the sun and everything that
is under the sun, but Me. They worship man, but not Me. They worship lust, but
not Me. They worship envy and covetousness, but not Me. They worship power,
money and fame, but not Me. They worship science and nature, but not Me.
They bow down to pleasure for a season, and I will cut them off from among my
people. Therefore, 'Chaos times Chaos times Chaos' will be their just reward.
"Watch and see O servant, watch and see the meaning of 'Chaos times chaos
times chaos.' O servant, take and eat of this parchment, and your tears will be for
visions and your tongue shall prophesy forth My words. Few will hear you speak
of My words, and fewer will come forth and share the mantle of My blessings.
Many will not believe and will continue in their sin, and make great hate of you
and the rest of My servants. The infidels will despise my people and bear false
witness to try and remove the virtue from My bride. But the light of your menorah
will not burn out. Thus saith Elohim YHWH." (There was more that I just cannot
remember right yet).
I was then lifted up above the high mountains by a breeze of wind and the wind
was like an invisible floor so that I was able to stand in the sky and see the earth
through the wind like it had a glass floor. There were great movements of
water in the oceans/seas (hurricanes?) bearing Greek names that caused
more flooding and wreaked more devastation. The came a pause, and I'm
not sure if the days of the pause represent days, months or years. But once
the quiet pause was completed, there was four or five great lights coming
from the ground that turned the mountains into dust and rubble.
Some like Chuck Youngbrandt have said that the Lord has, through concerted
prayer, knocked this 4 or 5 explosions down to 1 or 2 in the U.S. But that does
not mean that there will not be more in Iran or even Israel. This is what I
suspect.
The flesh of people from miles away dissolved and all that was left from those
who perished were their skeletons, clean down to the bones. They had no eyes
and their eye sockets were clean as if someone used bleach to clean out a white
plate. Many who survived were maimed, amputees, and as they wept, bright
green tears mixed with blood melted away the parts of their face made wet by
their tears with a fizzing sound like Alka-seltzer. They had no eyelids as their
eyelids dissolved because of their tears, and their eyes swelled up until they
looked bug-eyed. It was then that the skeletons of the dead came alive and
hunted the living and killed whoever they caught (i.e. pandemic-disease?).
And then the earth opened in many places, swallowing up many of those who
survived the bright lights, and the oceans and seas grew large, sending waves
and storms, too many to count. The dead of many floated on the water and
included women, children, babies, animals, men, and cities once hidden from
water were now covered in water. And the rivers and the oceans and the seas
cried because they were polluted by rotten flesh and blood. I could hear the cries
of thousands of people and the cries made my ears have sharp pains so that I
had to put my fingers in my ears. And many of the living blasphemed YHWH and
searched for His people to place blame on us. They said "let us find the bride and
eat their flesh, for it will taste sweet like honey."
Then I saw great famine, such as has never been. Rich nations were now
begging for bread and were happy to pay much money for rotten bread covered
with worms. And many began drinking unclean water from rivers and oceans and
seas that were still full of dead human flesh. And some would drain the blood of
their children and roast their child over an open fire, and then feast upon their
children, drinking their blood while eating their flesh, and being merry. And
disease stood tall, and caused many more to perish.

Terrorists Are Not the Real Enemies
Marion Carney - 3/15/08
(Davids notes in red)

Dream - 7/15/01
Prior to 9/11 I saw an Arabic-looking man standing on the street I grew up on,
throwing two smoke bombs in the middle of the road. He was warning me of
something that was to take place. He said, "We are not the enemies, we are not
the enemies. Be warned, woman." (Smoke bombs are for hiding something. Two
of them represent the twin towers. What is hidden about the twin towers is that
the real enemies to us as Christians are not the conspiracies of Muslims or the
American powers that be, but the principalities and powers that rule them. These
are the ones with whom we are told. Also, the real enemies are they who give in
to the spiritual hosts of wickedness. {Pr.16:7}When a man's ways please
J ehovah, He maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. [See Say Ye
Not "A Conspiracy"])

As I continued to walk down this street I was shown almost in slow motion two
buildings that resembled the twin towers but at the time I didn't make
the connection because I really didn't know what the twin towers looked like. As I
passed the buildings there were people crying and moaning but I was
looking around for bodies but could not find them. During this dream and
afterwards I had a strong feeling that something bad was going to happen. I was
watching the event as if I was viewing merely from my eyes.

I did share this with my co-workers and family members at the time and confided
in them that I felt there was going to be a major destruction that involved a cover-
up and some buildings. I could not shake that feeling. Just short of a month and
a half later I awoke feeling really scared and just had a bad feeling that I couldn't
shake. Later at work that morning I heard some co-workers talking and getting
excited saying, "Oh my God, oh my God." My boss came over and turned on the
radio next to me as I heard the news of the first plane hitting the tower and I
knew that's what I was shown in the dream. I said out loud to my co-
worker, "That's what my dream was about, Marlo." I had been forewarned of the
tower being hit. I told her that I saw two buildings, not just one, and at that
time only one had been hit. Moments later we heard the news of the second
building being hit and that was my confirmation of the two smoke bombs. I
believe they represented deceit and the two buildings I saw were the towers. I
have my own theory of what really took place and it's not one that we
as Americans should disclose.

I have many examples of dreams that have come true in the physical -- not just
spiritual dreams. They vary from me being shown when one of my children were
in danger or ill to when complete strangers were in trouble or abducted. I have
even learned in some dreams how to make myself interact. For example, I have
many dreams of people who were missing and in the dream I am never shown
addresses or states. I know in my spirit that these could be actual missing
children or people. The last few times I had that type of dream I actually
remembered to tell myself to look for an address or a street while I was
dreaming and I actually did. I said to myself in a dream, "Marion, ask someone
for the address; you need to remember the street when you wake up." I did ask
someone in a dream where we were and when I awoke I remembered it and
wrote it down and looked online for the street name and address; however, I
came up with many choices.

Iran Nukes U.S. Army and Is Destroyed?


Great Loss of Troops in the Middle East
David Gibson's Dream
I found myself in the Middle-East. I was elevated in the air and looking down at
about a 45 degree angle. There was a brown haze in the air (nuclear
explosion?). I saw on the ground, in this desert-looking terrain, a tremendous
eagle. It was huge, larger than a jumbo jet, and the detail of its wings and
feathers was awesome. It was spread out on the ground and I know that it had
just died. For two hundred yards in every direction were middle easterners,
Muslims, crowded around to look at the eagle. They were shocked. They could
not believe that the eagle was actually dead. The thought in my mind was, why?
Why did we do this? (smaller storm)
For a year before Desert Storm I kept hearing tank tracks rumbling in my ears.
Then when Desert Storm started the noises stopped. Now I see this vision!
(David's note: This vision is obviously prophesying a great loss of American
troops in the Middle East. I believe when this does happen the troops from Ft.
Hood at Killeen TX. will take the major hit. Please pray for God's elect to be
spared.)
Major Units at Ft. Hood
III Corps Commander
III Corps Staff
Garrison
1st Cavalry Division
4th Infantry Division
13th Sustainment Cmd (E)
Operational Test Command
4003rd GSU
Unit/Activities Link
Partners in Excellence

Iran Nukes U.S. Army

Vision Given to Chuck Youngbrandt on 10-14-1983, Text - 2-02-06

Then JESUS spoke to
me, saying, "Come - let
me show you
more." This is when I
saw the Persian Gulf
region, and there was a
whole lot of activity. I
saw Russia invading
Iran, and another
invasion of troops into
Iran, coming from
Afghanistan. Jesus
revealed that Russian
troops were having a
hard time, being
blocked by fanatical
Iranian troops in the
mountain passes. I
saw American troops
being rushed in by air
and ship and
assembling in Saudi
Arabia. Jesus then said, "FLEETS." And I now saw fleets of war ships, many
nations, assembled in the Arabian Sea and near the Strait of Hormuz. Then,
from Iran, I saw a missile being fired which streaked over the Persian Gulf, from
Iran, and exploded over the masses of assembling U.S. troops - a nuclear
fireball consumed them in an instant, and many of the oil fields caught fire - the
whole land was ablaze in this deadly holocaust. The heart of the U.S. Army was
wiped out in one blow. I made a note in my record of October 14, 1983 as
follows: "Does Iran have the bomb?" I had no idea that Jesus was showing me
what would come more than 23 years later.

Note from Chuck's letter on 12/20/06: We know from Jesus' Word that the
President has opportunity to escape this "war trap" up until and ending May 16,
2007 - after that here is no escape, only desolation.

Note from David: I believe Iran's nuclear facilities will eventually be hit with
conventional weapons by Israel and the U.S., which could start the great Middle Eastern
war before the tribulation. However, in the list of nations subdued by Babylon in
Jeremiah 25, Iran along with the Medes will be destroyed just before the last war when
the remnants of all the nations rise up against Babylon at the end of the tribulation. The
same timing is shown in Jeremiah 49:34-39 when Iran is struck by Babylon just before
chapter 50 when Babylon falls. I believe it may be at this time that Iran will take out a
whole U.S. army with one nuclear missile as Chuck saw in the vision. Of course, the
U.S. would destroy Iran with nuclear weapons afterwards but the U.S. military would be
severely weakened. This would set the stage for the attack on the U.S. by the nations.

Iran Has Nuclear Missiles?
Russian military stalls on reports Ukraine sold warheads to Iran
http://en.rian.ru/russia/20060403/45107320.html 3-4-06
MOSCOW, April 3 (RIA Novosti) - The chief of Russia's General Staff said
Monday he could neither confirm nor deny reports that Ukraine had sold 250
nuclear warheads to Iran.
"Russia's General Staff has no information about whether Ukraine has given 250
nuclear warheads to Iran or not," General Yury Baluyevsky, also deputy defense
minister, said in response to an article in Novaya Gazeta newspaper Monday. "I
do not comment on unsubstantiated reports."
The newspaper said that Ukraine had failed to return 250 warheads to Russia in
the 1990s when the former Soviet republic declared itself a nuclear-free zone.
The paper suggested the warheads could have been sold to a third country,
including Iran.


Russian General Confirms Iran Has Nuclear Weapons
Stratfor Intelligence, Week of June 4, 2002
http://cuttingedge.org/news/n1660.cfm
A Russian general's statement about Iran's nukes fails to register with media.
Sometime a slip of the tongue is so incredible that no amount of doctoring can
explain it. And sometimes a slip of the tongue is as intentional as could be. Take
an appearance by Russian Deputy Chief of Staff Gen. Yuri Baluyevsky. He gave
a briefing on Friday in Moscow during the Bush-Putin summit and was asked
about whether Iran actually fired the Shihab-3 intermediate-range missile in a
successful test earlier this month. The second question was whether Iran can
threaten Israel, Russia or the United States with its nuclear and missile
programs.
Then the Russian general takes a surprise turn: 'Now, as to whether or not Iran
has tested something like that. Iran does have nuclear weapons,' Baluyevsky
said. 'Of course, these are non-strategic nuclear weapons. I mean these are not
ICBMs with a range of more than 5,500 kilometers and more."
Now this is shocking news, indeed! This Russian general has just confirmed that
Iran has nuclear warheads and theater missiles with which to deliver them! And,
he seems not to be concerned because these warheads cannot yet hit Russian
soil. If Iran has nuclear weapons and the missile capability with which to deliver
them to Israeli targets, then the entire calculation of military balance in the Middle
East may just have changed.


Iran Has Missiles to Carry Nuclear Warheads
By Con Coughlin - NEWS.TELEGRAPH - 07/04/2006
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/04/07/wiran07.xml
Iran has successfully developed ballistic missiles with the capability to carry
nuclear warheads.
Detailed analysis of recent test firings of the Shahab-3 ballistic missile by military
experts has concluded that Iran has been able to modify the nose cone to carry a
basic nuclear bomb. The discovery will intensify international pressure on
Teheran to provide a comprehensive breakdown of its nuclear research
programme.

An Iranian Shahab-3 missile on parade in
Teheran
Last week, the United Nations Security Council gave Iran 30 days to freeze its
uranium enrichment programme that many experts believe is part of a
clandestine attempt to produce nuclear weapons.
Iran denies it is trying to acquire a nuclear arsenal. But ballistic missile experts
advising the United States say it has succeeded in reconfiguring the Shahab-3 to
carry nuclear weapons.
The Shahab-3 is a modified version of North Korea's Nodong missile which itself
is based on the old Soviet-made Scud.

The Nodong, which Iran secretly acquired from North Korea in the mid-1990s, is
designed to carry a conventional warhead. But Iranian engineers have been
working for several years to adapt the Shahab-3 to carry nuclear weapons.
"This is a major breakthrough for the Iranians," said a senior US official. "They
have been trying to do this for years and now they have succeeded. It is a very
disturbing development."
The Shahab 3 has a range of 800 miles, enabling it to hit a wide range of targets
throughout the Middle East - including Israel.
Apart from modifying the nose cone, Iranian technicians are also trying to make a
number of technical adjustments that will enable the missile to travel a greater
distance.
Western intelligence officials believe that Iran is receiving assistance from teams
of Russian and Chinese experts with experience of developing nuclear weapons.
Experts who have studied the latest version of the Shahab have identified
modifications to the nose cone.
Instead of the single cone normally attached to this type of missile, the new
Shahab has three cones, or a triconic, warhead. A triconic warhead allows the
missile to accommodate a nuclear device and this type of warhead is normally
found only in nuclear weapons.
According to the new research, the Iranian warhead is designed to carry a
spherical nuclear weapon that would be detonated 2,000 feet above the ground,
similar to the Hiroshima bomb.
Although US defence officials believe that Iran is several years away from
acquiring nuclear weapons, they point out that the warhead could hold a version
of the nuclear bomb Pakistan is known to have developed. Iran has acquired a
detailed breakdown of Pakistan's nuclear weapons.
The development of the Shahab-3 is just one element of a wide-ranging missile
development programme.
In 2003 the Iranians concluded another secret deal with North Korea to buy the
Taepo Dong 2 missile, which has a range of 2,200 miles and would enable Iran
to hit targets in mainland Europe.
Earlier this week the Iranians announced that they had successfully test-fired a
new missile, the Fajr-3, which has the capability to evade radar systems and
carry multiple warheads.

Bush and Israel Nuke Iran
http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/iran-bush.htm
Iran will be destroyed - holocaust, hand of Bush

http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/iran-dest-fire.htm
Iran will be destroyed; fire by God

http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/Irandestroyed.htm
Iran will be destroyed - by the hand of - of Israel

http://www.exodus2006.com/fab/DestructionIran.htm
Destruction of Iran - Israel

The sword which you feared shall overtake you there in the land...
...This shall they have for their pride, because they have reproached and
magnified themselves against the people of the Lord of hosts...

http://exodus2006.com/L0rd kyr0N/5march2006.htm
The treachery of Iran against the people of God is an impediment. A cold truth. -
From God, March 5th, 2006

Terrorist Attack on Toledo & Nuclear Power Plant
Jane Northey - July 4, 2003

I have a friend who lives in Howell, Michigan. She had a dream around Memorial
Day, which she shared with me in great detail. I knew her reliability in the
dreams that God had given her, for every one of her dreams had come true since
I have known her. As she told the dream, she spoke of a great terrorist attack
that involved a nearby state where she lives. This attack would eventually engulf
her state as well. The dream was so pointed and graphic that I told her to hold
onto it because it was probably going to come to pass. She mentioned that in
her dream a television announcer said, A terrorist attack has occurred in Toledo.
Toledo. (I didnt know this at the time but Toledo, Ohio, is only about 100 miles
away from her house.)

About one month later on the 4th of July of that year, I was working at my bench
at work when suddenly I started to see waves lapping over my desk. They were
superimposed over the boards that I was working on. I started to hear those
waves and nothing else. They were lapping against a shoreline and my feet
were now standing on a beach where the waves were coming from. Then I saw
islands out on this huge lake and I knew instantly that I was having a vision. I
began to hear only what was in that vision and nothing else around me. (I work
in an electronics company, where I test all products going out the door to the
customer. So, the building is busy and noisy.) I was encapsulated in the vision
and only heard and saw what was going on in that vision.

Then I saw a man who was of Hungarian/Yugoslavian descent. He had
immigrated to Canada, nearly 10 years before. He spoke flawless English and
had blonde hair. He was of Caucasian birth. You would never suspect that he
was of a terrorist group or had affiliations like that of any kind. I was told that the
man came from Windsor. And I saw the destination of this man. He was crossing
from the northern side of Lake Erie, to the south side of the same lake. He
traveled from the town of Windsor, in a pleasure boat. He was dropped off at an
island in the middle of the lake. And when he got out of the boat I saw that he
was carrying a metal briefcase with him. (When I saw this in the vision, I
immediately knew that it was a dirty bomb.) He proceeded to walk over the
island, and when he reached the other side, there waiting for him was another
boat. He entered the pleasure craft and it took him to another island, where he
did this same thing, island hopping, until he got to the main shores of United
States. (Which I later learned was the state of Ohio.)

There the final pleasure craft to pick him up had a secret sliding door on the
inside panel of the boat, where he placed his briefcase. They drove him to a
place that juts out into the lake, to what I could see was a very rich owners
house in a gated community, in front of an amusement park. Then in the vision, I
saw the name of the city in front of this house where they had landed at, and it
said boldly, Sandusky! (As I saw this, I knew instantly that this was a sleeper cell
working in America.) He then entered the house where he would be staying. The
house had a boat launch underneath it, which they closed the doors tight, right
next to the water. As soon as they arrived on the shores of America, they
disappeared from all sight. No one knew they were there. Everything appeared
to be absolutely normal and common amongst those on the lake. (I was amazed
as I saw this unfold before my eyes.) I realized that this had everything to do with
my friends dream -- but this was an extension of it on a grander scale. This was
information on the level of the gift of revelation.

This shook me to the core of my being and I couldnt erase it from my thoughts.
Something had to be done, but what? Who would listen to me? I have no name,
in the Christian world. I have no connections with any political scene. Telling this
to the FBI might get me locked up somewhere, instead of being heard. So I
prayed, and started to do my own research on Lake Erie, and its islands. I got a
detailed map of Ohio and of all of its cities. I especially concentrated on Toledo,
Ohio, and why anyone would choose that particular town for devastation. I used
public libraries and Triple-A services to acquire any information that would be
useful. I found out why Toledo was targeted. It is the largest Inland Sea port, oil
refinery, in and on the Great Lakes. To my amazement, there are many islands
out in Lake Erie. Many are inhabited all year around. And some are vacation
spots during the summer. The town of Windsor, Canada does exist, and its on
Lake Erie, on the northern side of the lake. The briefcase that the man carried
was the typical size for carrying a dirty bomb.

When I started to get these confirmations, I immediately asked for time off from
work, and went to see this area for myself. I took with me the only thing that I
knew could work, and that was anointing oil. I went to anoint the whole area.
When I was there, I went unto one of the islands, and could see a huge nuclear
power plant, that was built right on the shoreline of Lake Erie, in between the
cities of Toledo and Sandusky. Even with all my research I hadn't
discovered that this plant was there. And as I toured the islands, and I was
looking back towards Ohio, I saw a huge amusement park on the shoreline. As
the commuter boat drove me closer to the shoreline of Ohio, I saw a gated
community, in front of the amusement park, all in front of the town, just the way
that I seen it in the vision. Thats when I found out that town was called
Sandusky. Now I understood in depth, what God was trying to show me. It
would be extremely easy to throw a briefcase into an intake valve of that nuclear
power plant, as the waters of Lake Erie cooled it. Or that this sleeper cell, that I
now realized was in America, may be waiting for an opportunity to strike, or hook
up with another group, to destroy even more than what I had been
shown. Really, who would expect it? All I could do at that time was to anoint the
islands and pray that the enemy would be found out or exposed.

Loss of a City Soon?
Anonymous - Nov. 2006
(David's notes in red)
We believe the Lord was indicating to us that there would be the destruction of a
U.S. city. We are not positive but we believe it is probably soon. At the
beginning of November 2006, I saw Isaiah 17:10-11. It speaks to me of the
destruction of a city. The destruction of a city speaks of the loss of livelihood, the
loss of loved ones, friends, a father, mother, brother, sister, friend, etc.
{Isa.17:9}In that day shall their strong cities be as the forsaken places in
the wood and on the mountain top, which were forsaken from before the
children of Israel; and it shall be a desolation.
{10}For thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been
mindful of the rock of thy strength; therefore thou plantest pleasant plants,
and settest it with strange slips. {11}In the day of thy planting thou
hedgest it in, and in the morning thou makest thy seed to blossom; but the
harvest fleeth away in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow. Notice
number 11 which may identify a 9-11 style attack.
{12}Ah, the uproar of many peoples, that roar like the roaring of the seas;
and the rushing of nations, that rush like the rushing of mighty waters! {13}
The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but he shall rebuke
them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the
mountains before the wind, and like the whirling dust before the storm. {14}
At eventide, behold, terror; [and] before the morning they are not. This is
the portion of them that despoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.
In the natural this is the Assyrian army invading and destroying Damascus before
conquering the Northern 10 tribes and the entering the south against Jerusalem
where God killed 185,000 of them in one night before they left. I believe this will
happen again. I saw a vision of the U.S. as Nineveh, which was the capital of
Assyria. It may mean that the coming war in the Middle East will turn nuclear and
the U.S. will lose a lot of troops and a city.
More accurately, this scripture "jumps off the page" at me. I read it and I am
frightened. I am never frightened of scripture. I am afraid and I ask myself what
does it mean? A day or so later, I call my friend of 25 years in New York. She is
a Christian who has seen many unusual things. She tells me she has had the
exact same experience the day before with the same EXACT 2 verses of
scripture. I realize now this is to confirm what I have seen.
While this nation has set out pleasant plants and foreign seedlings the harvest
shall be a heap of ruins. We have planted democracy and principles of law and
government, economic development, health care, food, etc., but we will get back
something different.
November 6th, 2006
As an outgrowth of my wife's conversation with her friend. My wife prays that the
Lord will show her things. That night she has dreams. In her dream she sees a
round oak table and a missile is sitting on top of the table. It has a red cone on
its top. In the second dream she hears, "knights of the round table." My wife
tells me about the dream and I am convinced it is from God. I begin to pray for
the Lord to show me the meaning. I am thinking the missile is not conventional
but nuclear.
What I think it means: I believe the round oak table bespeaks of Great Britain
(the British Oak). The missile option has been placed on the table. I think with
respect to Iran and the Middle East. The knights of the round table were the
defenders of the Christian west and if I am not mistaken stopped the Islamic
incursion on the Island of Malta. (One of the reasons the Malta flag hung in my
classroom.) Would the equivalent of the Knights of the round Table today be
NATO? Yes it could be or it could be Britain, the U.S. and Australia. They
will use the nuclear option.
November 8th, 2006
I wake up in the middle of the night and I see "1895" on my clock radio. I am
rather surprised and hit every button over and over to change it to some
semblance of the right time. I cannot change it, so I go back to sleep. I wake up
again, and again I see "1895." Again, I try to change the display by hitting every
button over and over but to no avail. The clock will only say 1895. There is no
colon between the 8 and 9 (just like the first time).
I go back to sleep, when I awaken I am late for work. It, ironically unknown to me,
is a late start day as there is a faculty meeting. The meetings are about one
every month or two.
I was afraid to go into the meeting as I was 2 minutes late for the last one and the
principal chewed my tail off. While I am hiding in my classroom, I call my friend
in New York. I ask her to pray with me I won't get caught not being in the
meeting. She suggests I check out the date..... Find out what happened in
1895??
I check the date: I am stunned, I am shocked. I am convinced it was no
accident. November 8th, 1895 was the first day in the scientific history of the
atomic bomb. This is a fact that I was totally unacquainted with. In fact, one may
well argue that November 8, 1895 is the dawning moment of the Nuclear AGE.
It is on this date that a German physicist Wilhelm Roetngen discovers gamma
radiation. He calls these mysterious rays "x-rays." Within one year this
knowledge is being developed for medical technology. If you go to Google, type
in "scientific history of the atomic bomb." The first entry is fine, scroll down
and then click on "chronology." You will see this for yourself.
While all of the teachers sign into the meeting and the sign-in sheet is passed
around, no one ever gets back to me about my not being there.
I thought I knew quite a bit about things nuclear but this fact was totally unknown
to me. I believe that the missile on the table is a nuclear one. One thing that
has been common to these dreams and visions: everything has been by twos.
My friend and I both saw the same scripture jump off the page, my wife dreamed
the same thing twice, I had the same vision twice. When a dream is doubled it
means that it will soon come to pass. We have been expecting a war in the
Middle East to begin soon, '07 or '08, with Israel hitting Iran and the US stepping
in as it becomes nuclear. Also a terrorist hit on a US city that will be nuclear.
This is not a made up story to entertain or scare you, this actually happened to
us. I believe the reason that I did not see anything more is that I would be too
easily frightened. I have heard, however, that in my later years that I will be a
man of dreams and visions. Ironically, the land we have bought is in a place I did
not know about when I bought it. We thought we were 5 miles from a place
called Dresden but this place is called Pisgeh. If I remember correctly the allies
in WWII firebombed a German city called Dresden. They designed it so that the
winds feeding the fire like a tornado would incinerate the whole city and it
worked, killing many people.
Pisgeh in the Bible was a place where Moses went before he died. It was a
place of vision, where he could "see" to the north, south, east and west. (It is
also the place that Moses got a view of the Promised Land which I believe is
going to happen soon with the man-child being caught up to the throne as in
Rev.12.) I also found out something else I did not know about this place: I was
purchasing a second parcel of land that once had a church on it that traces its
origins back to Asuza Street in San Francisco in 1906. The church is gone but
the land is still there.

Las Vegas and the Lion
Las Vegas
Cyndee Pillow - October 07, 2005

Last night I was in my prayer closet and the Lord was speaking to me about
some things. I heard Him say that he was hearing the intercessors prayers and
there were some victories because of the gathering of the intercessors in unity
crying out in America. Praise God for this. I felt Him urging us to keep praying
and crying out because it is not His will that any should perish without the Lord
Jesus, as we all know. He doesn't desire any to go to hell, but the SIN in America
is the downfall of many....even so..... it is not God's will to destroy men's lives but
to save them. Men are making the wrong choices. He wants us to pray that they
Choose CHRIST! Keep weeping and crying out. I feel the Lord saying....."LOSE
SLEEP, crucify the flesh and let love cause you to cry out for the Lost in
the night watches!" Even so, those that have ears to hear, hear what the Spirit
is saying.

Then in a vision.........I started seeing prostitutes, pimps, gold coins, money and
cash as if coming in flashes of different pictures. These continued as I saw rapes,
thieves, gangs beating up people and on and on. Lawlessness and violence, sin
and corruption all around is what I saw...and it was dark and this was all in one
particular city.

I heard the words from the Lord, "Babylonian rule is in your Nation. Unjust
gain, fraud, lying, and cheating and THE CITY OF SIN SHALL NOT ESCAPE
MY JUDGMENT." If some of you have a problem with the word Judgment,
please take it to the Father. I make no excuse for the word as this is what He told
me and I must word it as He worded it to me and not change a thing He said.
This I feel is very important! Prophets must stop watering down what the Lord
gives them!!!

Suddenly, I saw more and focused in on a dark city street. I was brought close to
the street to a manhole cover. I heard the words, "There's a scheme and a plan
undercover." I then saw a quick view of underneath the city of sin, and saw into
the sewer system. This all happened in quick snapshots.

Finally, I was left viewing from high above the city. There was some type of an
explosion from underneath the city of sin, making the ground heave up as if
vomiting, and then, there was a collapse and the ground sank!

I saw this city of lights sink into the ground. Whether this is literal or all a
spiritual symbol, I do not know. God didn't reveal this to me.

In the last part of the vision I was seeing the bulbs of the glistening city lights
popping, one by one by one, until there were no more advertisements beckoning
people to come into this or that place.

I heard the Lord say one more thing, "The city of sin must be dealt with. No more
will money be the draw, as I deal with Las Vegas, Nevada."

Note from David: Dumitru Duduman testified: Then he showed me Las Vegas.
You see what I have shown you. This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day it will
burn. He said, Its sin has reached the Holy One.'"


Vision Of A Lion
Cyndee Pillow - February 2, 2006

I was looking at something, as if far away, however, it moved closer. It was like a
series of 3 vision pictures.

In the first flash, I could not make it out at first but only knew it to be some type of
animal in the first flash. The second one was closer and it appeared to be a wild
animal and at that point as I looked, I asked myself, "Is that a tiger?" I tried to
make it out clearly to confirm for sure that it was a tiger, when instantly the third
flash picture came even much closer. This time I saw it was not a tiger. It was a
lion. As I watched he hung his tongue out and left it hanging out as he stared at
me.

I asked, "Lord, is this Lion you? Lord, I don't believe this is you, because you
wouldn't have your tongue hanging out like that as you are King." I don't know
why I thought that, but it didn't seem dignified to see the King of Glory with his
tongue hanging out like that. I also remember that I could not recognize him at
first as to even what the lion really was. I knew it didn't represent the Lord or I
would have recognized Him and would not have had a question to his identify.

I had no idea who it really did represent at the time. However, a sister told me
that Osama Bin Laden is likened to a lion. So, I looked up the name for its correct
meaning.

OSAMA means Lion-like.

Isaiah 57:3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the
adulterer and the whore. 4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against
whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children
of transgression, a seed of falsehood.

I heard something very strange in my spirit after this vision. I heard the words
"Rapid Succession."

Then, I heard words in Mexican or Spanish, "Rpido! Rpido! Rpido!" repeated
3 times.

Rapid-1. occurring with speed; coming about within a short time. Moving or
acting in great speed; swift. Characterized by speed and motion.

Succession-1. the coming of one after another in order, sequence, or the course
of events; sequence. 2. a number of persons or things following one another in
order or sequence. 3. the right, act or process, by which one person succeeds to
an office, rank, estate or the like, of another. 4. decent of transmission, or the
principle or mode of transmission or a throne, dignity, estate, or the like.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I make no call on what all this means, but present it to those that feel the urge in
the Spirit to pray concerning what all this could mean. I personally feel led to
prayer over protection and exposing of anything attempting to come over our
Southern borders of the US in way of an attack, namely our Mexican borders.

Wellspring of Fire & Light
iclight@sstelco.com

Vision By A.C. Valdez


In 1929 I was preaching in Vancouver, British Colombia. I had gone to the
6th Avenue Church that seats 1,000 people. The old building is gone. I sat down
on the platform and looked down at the congregation for the Sunday morning
service. There were 18 people. I had crossed the continent from Los Angeles to
get to that meeting--18 people in my first service. My first thought was, My Lord
and my God, the nerve, asking me to come across the country to stand here in
front of 18 people.

Now, that was my first thought. Now, I no sooner thought that when God
spoke to my heart and said, "Son, I want you to comfort these people."

They needed comfort, Brother. He gave me the capacity to comfort them. I
started preaching comforting words. If I had given way to the human, Brother, I
would have skinned them alive and tacked their hides up on the wall. People in a
condition like that don't need a skinning; they need comfort. God helped me. He
poured in the oil and the wine. He helped me to comfort those people.

They began to cry all over the place, as they needed comfort. The tears
began to stream down their cheeks. They had gone through a terrible trial in that
city, and the name of "Pentecost" was in the newspapers of that city, and it
wasn't very good. The things that they had put into the newspapers were enough
to keep most anybody away. I had 18 people in the inside and thousands on the
outside.

God began to work, and the Spirit began to come forth. By the following
Sunday the place was well filled. The Holy Ghost began to bring them in. By the
end of the third week they had to take down the partition that separated the coat
room from the main auditorium to put more seats in that auditorium that seated a
thousand. It packed out. They packed the place, standing up and down the
winding stairs and outside of the church building and out into the street. The glory
of God came down. Souls began to get saved, and the sick were healed.

We had a glorious victory over the world of flesh and the devil. The
ministers were so happy. They said, "Lord, in spite of that death, you've given us
victory."

Right in the middle of that victory, I stood in 6th Avenue Church one day
with the power of God on me. All of a sudden the ceiling just disappeared.

Now, when I say "vision," my friends, I know that some visions are what the
Bible calls "night visions," like in a dream. You will find that in the Bible. Dreams
are also called "visions." Generally speaking, a vision is differentiated by what
you see with your eyes open, that which you see when you are not asleep.

In this particular case I was standing on my feet, when all of a sudden the
walls and the ceiling just faded right out. I began to see this vision, and the Lord
showed me. I looked up and saw what answers to the description of an ICBM
(Inter-Continental Ballistic Missile), just as real as any picture that you would see-
-or the real thing if you've ever seen one of those missiles. It was just as real as
you would look upon one if it were right in front of you, two or three feet away!

I saw it. It was passing over a skim of clouds, not heavy clouds, but a thin
skim of clouds. I was standing on the side of this mountain, a residential district. I
was looking over into a bay area. It would appear like I was in Berkeley, if you've
ever been to Berkeley, and the Berkeley hills. I was looking into the bay area
toward San Francisco, the San Francisco Bay region, that direction.

I saw the freeway. I don't say that it was the Oakland freeway that is there
today. I don't know where it was, my friends. I do know this, that I was standing
on the side of this mountain, overlooking a huge metropolis, when I saw this
missile directed toward the city; and suddenly, being electronically controlled, no
doubt, it plummeted right down into the city and then exploded. Then I saw the
fireball, which answers to the description of what I have seen in a civil defense
film release of the first hydrogen bomb explosion.

This happened in 1929! The atom was not split until 1932! Yet I saw it as
clear as I see you here tonight. There was a purpose in it. I have been warning
people ever since that this thing is coming!

As the day approaches, my friends, I feel more vibrant than ever before! I
have got to bear testimony to what I saw with my eyes! I have got to warn God's
people that they must live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit and be filled with the
Spirit if they want God's protection in these last days!

I saw this thing blossom out in all of its beautiful colors. Did you ever see a
picture of it? It is a beautiful sight, but it is a horrible sight. All of the colors of the
rainbow you can see in that big ball as it swells out. Then the pressure that it
creates following the explosion, it demolishes everything before it. It leaves a
crater over 300 feet deep and over 2 miles across. It is capable of destroying a
huge metropolis the size of New York City in one blast.

Even though there were no freeways in 1929, I saw freeways. I saw them
run and jump in their cars to escape, but there was no escape! I saw the
aftermath of this explosion. I saw all of the details.

The Spirit of the Lord picked me up. Like St. Paul, whether in the body or
out of the body, I don't know! All I know is, my friends, that God took me and
whisked me across that area where the bomb hit in the midst of that huge
metropolis. There was nothing left. The center where it struck was molten, like
molten glass. It wasn't, my friends, until I was carried way beyond the residential
area that I began to see any sign of debris.

Finally, I came to what looked similar to snow or sand drifts piled up against
the fences and buildings. I saw piles or iron, like broom straw, only much finer
than broom straw. It was in piles and in patterns--everything completely
destroyed!

Finally, way, way out, beyond what I felt was the residential area, I began to
find signs of human beings, only in pieces--torsos, heads, hands, arms, and legs.
They were scattered around everywhere!

The Spirit of the Lord carried me out farther. I began to find signs of life.
People were running. Everybody was blind. (I didn't know in 1929 that if you are
35 miles away from the explosion and you happened to be looking in that
direction, you would never see again. I didn't know that at that time.) Everybody
was blind, my friends. They were running and screaming and bumping up against
this and that and the other, bouncing back, children blind and screaming and
crying out for their parents and parents for their children. The farther I went, the
more the confusion, and the cries increased.

My friends, even tonight, while I am speaking to you, I can hear those cries!
I can hear those cries, children and parents screaming out for one another! It was
a terrible sight to behold! If I were to live 10,000 years, I know I could just close
my eyes and hear those screams and see the terror that was written all over the
faces of parents and children! A terrible sight, indeed.

Then, my friends, the Spirit of the Lord took me. Oh, I wonder how fast I was
going. I could see the mountains and the hills just passing before me. I came
sweeping down over a large valley. In the distance I could see, as I began to
approach, a body of people that looked like tens of thousands. I don't know how
many were there. It was a sea of people. Long before I got there, I could see. As
I came down closer, I could discern them. They had their handkerchiefs. They
were wiping their tears from their eyes.

Then for the first time I began to hear heavenly anthems. I could hear the
Hallelujahs, in bass and tenor and soprano and alto, voices blending together.
That mass of humanity was lifted together by the heavenly music. I came right
down in the midst of them. There they were, God's people. This is what I saw,
friends. They were all dressed up like they were ready for the Sunday service.
Their hair was parted. Nothing was disturbed. There was no soil on their shirts.
They were cared for so perfectly that everything was in order, my friends. Their
faces were clean. Their clothing was clean. Everything was in order!

The only word you could use to describe them would be "meticulous"
Meticulous! Glory to God! What a wonderful thing to be in the hands of God! I say
that God is going to protect his people in these last days IF. . .they live in the
Spirit and walk in the Spirit and keep filled with the Spirit!

Stephen L. Bening/Art Cormier: SS18 "Satan" Russian Missiles
85. Stephen L. Bening
85.1 1990, Dreams & Prophecies & Visions, America To Be Destroyed By A Russian Attack of
SS18 Nuclear Missiles During 1990, I met a man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher: a meat
cutter in
Fort Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was having trouble getting
people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving warnings about America's future. His English
grammar
was not very good, but I quickly saw the importance of what he was receiving and I felt called to help
him,
so, in a sense, I became his scribe. I began doing prophetic newsletters then, mainly filled with what
Art was
seeing. God led me to call them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was still several
years
before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I would be the only watchman
using the
name "gammadim" in the whole world in the year 2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search
anywhere on
the internet, would be able to locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!
I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just visited the location of my
previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been showing a friend that place and laughing about the
numerical address. I pulled my car into my office parking lot at 6 P.M.: the 18th hour of the 18th day
of the
6th month of 1991---can you see all those sixes. Art Cormier was waiting for me. He handed me a
revelation he had received that America was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18
nuclear
missiles. Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had been---he had
no idea
that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not even noticed the 18th hour of the day. He had not
even
noticed that it was 6/18, but I did immediately and I was changed forever.

VISION: Nuclear Destruction of Miami
July 24, 1992

On the afternoon, at about 2 P.M. on July 24, 1992, I was walking out of the front door of
the home where I was staying on Golden Beach, in North Miami, Florida.

As I walked out the front door, and walked west, toward me car, I was startled by a flash
in the Southern sky. I turned to look South. From where I was standing, I had a relatively
unobstructed look at the Southern Sky. As I watched, I saw a Hydrogen Bomb mushroom
cloud rise to the South.

I began to panic. I thought about the light I saw and the cloud and estimated it's distance
at about 40 miles. That meant to me that Homestead Air Force base had just been nuked.
I was thinking that if it had been hit by a Russian SS18 missile, which has a blast radius
of 100 miles, that the shock wave must be going to reach me in 30 or 40 seconds. At any
rate, that was my estimate.

I began to look around the yard, seeing if there was any culvert or drainage ditch that I
could jump into to get underground. I found nothing. I resolved to just stand there and
praise my God until the blast hit. Just as I began to thank the Lord, the mushroom cloud
dematerialized in the sky as I was looking at it: it just faded away. It was at this time that
I realized that I had not seen a real atomic blast, but I had seen a vision.

On month later, on August 24, 1992, Homestead was hit with a direct hit by Hurricane
Andrew and the destruction was compared to that which would be caused by an Atomic
Blast.

Sometime later though, the Lord spoke to me and told me that I was to expect another,
later fulfillment of my vision. It is to be fulfilled as I saw it transpire in my vision.

Stephen L. Bening
Introduction
06/30/05
This text file representing Dreams and Visions III has presently grown to more than 1,285,820 bytes or
roughly 257,000 thousand words. The Combined three Dreams and Visions web pages make up over one
thousand pages of text.

For more than two years, I have been searching the internet, looking at dreams, visions and prophecies for
America. This is the third web page dedicated solely to this examination. Those quoted in these many dreams
range from pentecostal to catholic and even a question mark or two. There is also a file on Muslims
encountering Christ in dreams. There are many threads of connectivity within these dreams and visions. For
example one can find several ( On the three web pages ) references to white horses correlating to Christ's
Second Coming. Perhaps one of the most common warnings found is that of America being attacked by
Russia and China. And one continues to find many rapture dreams suggesting that Christ will return soon.

It is my considered opinion that this world is rapidly moving toward a period unparalleled in human history.
These coming events the bible refers to as the end times, tribulation, rapture, Armageddon, Second Coming,
etc. I pray that each person that reads this knows the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal savior. It is a
time that all the saints of history have longed to witness ( the return of our Lord in glory ).
Please if you have any question about your salvation click here.

Do we know that all these voices are from God? Of course not, But to ignore the accumulative data that is
available is to stick one's head in the proverbial sand. There are simply to many voices echoing the same
essential message to turn away and ignore. This does not mean that we do not question the validity of such
things, but rather we test everything by the word and anything that violates scripture should be disregarded.

The following Scripture and supporting poem is appropriate for the subject at hand.

Dreams & Visions I


Intro-Ordinary People

I think it is very significant that many ordinary folks are having dreams of rapture, second coming,
apocalyptic, etc. I have decided to begin including some of these dreams that I have found on the net into this
section called Ordinary People. Since there are so many ( to get permission) I have decided to go ahead and
post these dreams, visions without giving Identities unless of course permission is given. Over time names
may or may not be added.

I have found these dreams/visions significant, inspiring and at times a warning. I pray that they will be
beneficial to the body at large and a wake up call to nominal Christians. Time is short, after reading these
many dreams if you don't know Jesus please click here.

Please email me any dreams or visions relating to Jesus's coming, rapture, judgement, tribulation, etc. that
you feel the Lord would have you make public and whether you wish your name and email included in the
post. I will continue adding a selection as long as the lord leads.

* After name indicates latest updated dream/vision

Maranatha

Terry Presgrove


Ordinary People

Justin *
19 Aug 2002
Last Night I had a very strange and disturbing dream. I was at my church and I guess it had been set up as a
relief center. In the hall way, two people were laying on cots and had been infected with anthrax. Then a man
came rushing into our main office shouting, "Call the CDC. I think I have smallpox." Just then two men
came walking in wearing suits saying, "we'll have to quarintine the warehouse this man was in." Before I
heard what they were going to do with the church, I woke up and felt sick to my stomach.

The United States Ablaze
Lourdes *
Around 1980
I became a born-again Christian in 1978, at age 15. Not long afterward (between age of 16 and 17) I had a
eerie dream that I have never forgotten and was so real, that I don't take it lightly to speak of it.
But in my dream, I was in the car driving through neighborhood in broad daylight with my mother as a
passenger. For some reason, I had gotten upset. Suddenly the sky became pitch black. Then, as if the car had
no roof, I saw the sky above me and the continental United States blazing with intense fire. It was only the U.
S. I didn't see Mexico or Canada.
That's all I remember. I woke up afraid that what I had dreamed was true or would someday be true.

WWIII
Paul Wilson *
Jan 2nd or 3rd of 2001
I had a dream today about the beginnings of WWIII. Me and my mom were watching CNN but it was like we
were there it was like being on a holodeck for those of you familiar with Star Trek. It was in Iraq, it was
night time but I know the tanks were in desert camouflage and the reports mentioned that they
( meaning the Iraqis) have begun firing on reporters and that WWIII was imminent.

Iraq Strikes Israel
Unknown *
Dream
4 Feb 2003
I had a dream last night were I was watching TBN. This dream was so real. On TBN , I believe it was Praise
the Lord, someone was saying how this war would change the world, and God told him that Israel would be
involved with this Iraq war. He also said that God told him that Iraq would strike Israel...

Horses
Lorraine *
11/26/2002
First let me start by saying I have not ever read the bible and really do not know why I keep having these
dreams about people on horses coming out of the clouds!! From what people have told me it means the end of
the world and so forth. The dream i had last night there were only two people and one was a woman. The sky
always turns yellow in my dreams and then clouds begin to form, and from the clouds come the people on
these horses.

Coming Judgment on America!
Ann *
1994
About eight years ago I had a night vision. A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie theater, and a dark-
cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the wall and said, "Look, son of man, and
listen to what I am going to tell you." I was not scared of the shadow realizing that he meant me no harm,
just wanted my attention.

On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the Russian sickle, the
hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death, feathers were going everywhere. I reached up and
caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel death in my spirit.

I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that if My people which are called
by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face, then I will heal their land. The shadow
spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child. Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall
come to pass."

I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child, please hear what I am
saying. These things where written long before time began, and they must come to pass soon. Please tell my
Children that I love them, they will not understand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children that I love
them."

These Are The Missiles Of October!
Larry *
Early 1980's
Thought I would relate a dream to you I had in the early 1980's. I had been in prayer for about a week and on
the last day of my prayer fast, I became very sleepy. So sleepy, that I couldn't keep my head up. I struggled
against sleep as I was trying to hear the Lord. I lay back on the bed for a minute, but as soon as my head hit
the bed I was asleep. I immediately had a dream.

DREAM: In the dream I saw a long line of missile silos. I had the knowledge in the dream that these were
missiles no one ever thought would be fired! I could not tell who the missiles belonged to. As the dream
progressed, I saw the missiles begin to fire and lift out of their silos. I noted that not all the missiles were
fired, but only a certain number were fired. I saw the missiles fired, go up into the sky and reach a peak;
then start to arch and fall back towards the earth, towards its target. I did not see who or what the target was
but as the missiles began to fall towards their targets, I heard in my dream what sounded like a loud audible
voice, "THESE ARE THE MISSILES OF OCTOBER!"
This voice woke me up fully awake and I sat up with a start! I still remember in vivid detail the dream of the
Missiles and the voice that declared they were of October. (No year was given)

Well, Octobers have come and gone many times since I had the dream and the world politics have carried on
their plans. I pray this dream never happens, but only the Lord really knows.

Neil Lipken
November 2001
In the middle of the night about 4:30 AM on Nov. 20th, 2001, my wife was downstairs in our home leaving the
kitchen when suddenly she heard a very clear voice say to her, "It's just about time". She had just turned
the light off in the kitchen and was coming through the living room when it happened. She looked all around,
but no one was there (the experience was quite real to her), and immediately ran upstairs and woke me to
tell me what happened. The interesting thing is that she is really not very interested in end time prophecy.
She knows that the Lord is coming back someday, but it just does not intrigue her very much.

July 2002
Early in the morning on July 22nd (this year) I had a very vivid dream. I was teaching at a church
(as I often am) when the pastor stopped me and told me that a woman was there at the church, and that she
was going to give us a "demonstration on how near the Rapture now is". I yielded the pulpit to her
immediately. She brought up a sphere about 1 1/2 feet in diameter, and she called it a "biosphere". The
bottom half had dirt in it with miniature houses and trees, and the top half was "atmosphere". The sphere
itself looked like clear plastic. She then brought out a long electrical wire and plugged one end into the wall
socket. On the other end were two copper tips (which were live), and she proceeded at once to place the live
copper tips into the atmosphere of the biosphere. The atmosphere ignited instantly. She then told everyone in
the church that the amount of time now remaining till the Rapture is the same amount of time that it took
for the current to jump from the copper tips and ignite the atmosphere of the biosphere.
I then woke up.
Yours in the Most High,

Neil Lipken
e-mail: fredthegroundhog@msn.com

Peg
A Dream Sequence
Feast Preparation

May 2002
Last night (Monday) I was fascinated by a dream that Perry Stone was relating to David Curillo on his
program that his 86 yr. old grandmother, who is in the hospital had. His grandfather had died about 5 years
ago. In her dream his grandfather said to her"Lucy,come I want to show you something".(She said it was so
real. She looked and as far as she could see..North, South, East and West....were long tables with the whitest
tablecloths on them)."We"ve been working hard up here, preparing for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb" he
said.."Look..people are gonna start coming in'...(people that had died in Christ were checking out the tables
to see where they and their families are gonna sit). Then he said.." See that middle table, that is reserved for
our family". (Some people were already sitting at some of the tables.)
Then she woke up.

In my dream in May of this year...I had just gotten off a school bus and found myself standing on a very long
line beside a brick building that looked like some kind of a town hall. The day was very bright. I asked a kind
looking lady standing next to me why we were on line? She replied.."For food". As the line began to move I
saw up ahead that the line was turning at the corner. When I got there ...an immense field was before me
with the most beautiful carpeting of silky green grass... in an intense color of green that I had never seen
before. In the field were long tables with the whitest tablecloths that seemed to glow. There were too many
tables to count. I glanced at one of the tables and saw my mother, my brother and my grandmother who had
passed on in 1968. They were all so happy and so young! They appeared to be waiting for someone or
something to happen. In the distance at the end of this huge field was a truck loading hay. A sign of the
harvest!!!............ These two dreams may be coincidental but I would prefer to think that the Lord wants us to
know that everything is in readiness for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb!!! The Harvest is about to happen.
God Bless You All

Cathy
Nuclear Dream
June/July, 2001.

I am a single mom, and I dreamed that my two children and I were at the beach near our home in the
Norfolk, Virginia area. On this beautiful day the beach was crowded with people laying in the sand and
playing in the water. All of a sudden, I heard a loud rushing noise coming from the North. I looked up and
saw a huge mushroom cloud racing toward us. People were screaming and crying and running all around us.
My two children ran to me screaming and crying too. I grabbed them both, we dropped to the ground, huddled
closely together and I told them that we had to ask Jesus to forgive us of all our sins. We held onto each
other tightly as I prayed and the explosion screamed closer. Both kids were crying. I held my kids and told
them that in just a second we were going to be with Jesus. I was so calm! I told them everything was going to
be okay because we were going to see Jesus in just a second. (Let me stop for a second and tell you that I am
usually a big scaredy cat! I am not one of these super brave hero type moms... my absolute peace and
calmness in this dream surprises me.) As the flames rushed closer, I told my kids to close their eyes, and
within a few seconds we could not hear anything around us because of the deafening explosion. Warm/hot air
and sand beat against us. We held each other tightly and I thought we would be dead in an instant. After
what seemed like a few seconds, it stopped. It was calm again. We opened our eyes, and everything around us
-- including the people -- was gone. But we were fine. We were so amazed! Not even a hair on our head was
burned. We kept lifting up our arms to our noses to see if we could smell the smoke on us, but we didn't
smell like smoke at all.
I think the Lord blessed me with this dream so that I would not worry about what will happen to us.
Whatever happens in the future, He will take care of us and protect us. Even if we die, He will give us peace.
At least that's what I got out of the dream.

Larry B.
Visions
2002
I would like to tell you about a vision that I had about six months ago. About six months ago I had a very
strong vision. Four in all, that lasted over four nights. First let me tell you a little about myself. I am 46 yrs.
old, didn't know God and, was not looking to know God. I was just going about my life. Never read the Bible.
Didn't go to church. Like I said, I was just minding my own business. One night while I was at work (I work
nights...alone) I started having very vivid visions. The visions were very horrible. Fire and destruction on
earth. People were screaming and sliding into a fiery pit with looks of horror on their faces. Every night the
visions were of different things like this...none of them looked good. I thought that I was losing my mind. I
really believed that I was going crazy. I called out and asked what is happening to me! A voice said "Just
watch" "Take notice". I was quite upset as you can imagine. I knew that this was coming from God. I don't
know how, I just knew. On the fourth night, I just watched. I asked why are you showing this to me? I could
hear a voice. Not with my ears, but in the front of my forehead. Clear as day. It said that I have been chosen
by God to do a job. I asked ,what job? I was told that I was to lead people to a safe place for the end of times.
I asked what people and what is the end of times. I had no idea. The people were shown to me and the place
was shown also. I was told that i will be shown. I asked why? It was said that the things that I have been
shown are what is to come. The people, I will keep safe until the time for them to come out is safe and I
would know the time. I asked why I did not see my wife and girl with the people? It said, they will be taken
up. I asked, what am I seeing? I was told to read Revelation in the Bible.

Now it gets really strange.

I was really upset and thinking that I had gone mad. Walking around talking to myself I said out loud, God if
this is true and this is from you then I need to be shown! "I didn't know that I was not suppose to do this"! I
started to ask to see things but, I didn't know what to ask to see. First I said, I want to see a bird fly at night,
then I said that I want to see a halo around the moon (it was a clear night with no halo), then I said that I
want to see a meteor when I walk outside. I watch the night sky allot and sometimes I go days without seeing
a meteor. I said that when I walk outside, I am not going to look up, and when I do, I want to see it then.
Thinking about what I had asked to see, I felt foolish. I thought that these things could happen at any time.
So I asked to be given a cross. In my hand, so I have no doubt. I then walked outside, holding my head down
so not to see the sky. I said when I lift my head, if i see a meteor I will know that it is from you "God". I
looked up and at that exact time a meteor that lit the ground shot from one horizon to the other. My heart
seemed to stop! I ran inside and tried to calm myself. After a few minuets a loud bang came from the window.
I thought that someone was playing a joke on me. I crept outside and looked around the corner of the
building. No one was there. I looked all over the place. No one! Just before I went in I looked up and an owl
was sitting just over my head on a peace of iron. He took to the air and I watched him fly. He crossed the
moon and a halo was around the moon. I could not believe my eyes. In ten min. 3 of the 4 things that I asked
to see, "I saw".

I was a wreck. When I went home and went to bed I set my glasses on the stand next to the bed as I always
do and, went to sleep. I woke in about an hour (I never wake that soon) reached for my glasses an froze. A
cross was setting with them. No one else was in the house and I didn't know of any cross's in the house. I
received the fourth thing that I had asked for. Now I have no doubt that God has given me my instructions. I
know what I am to do.

"It gets more unbelievable". I prayed that my wife would know God. The next night I walked into the
bedroom when she was going to bed and she was reading a Bible. "I didn't know that we had one". I asked
her why she was reading it? She said that she didn't know. She said that she just got it and started to read.
My girl started asking questions about the Lord. This has never happened in my house. I sat on the bed with
my wife and said "you want to see something cool?" she asked what? I handed her the Bible and told her to
open to the book of Revelation. When she opened it I said read to yourself. I started to quote it out loud as
she read. We went through the hole thing . I had never read it before then.

She is the only one that I have told about what had happened to me. "Until now". More visions have come to
me since that first time and, "I know" that what he has told me is true. I don't question it now. They (the
visions) come often and, are more clear every day.

Unknown
2002

I was at a country fair in a large field. There were white tents all around, and in each tent was a different
form of entertainment. I went to the country-music tent to see George Strait (isn't that a hoot?), and after
his performance I went backstage to visit with him. My mom and dad were there with me, and also my
husband and two small children. The air was festive and jolly; we were milling about chatting with other fair-
goers when suddenly there was a loud rumble and the ground began to shake. We ran outside to see the road
split open. The ground continued to shake and the rumble turned into a roar. I felt myself being lifted off the
ground and pulled toward the sky. I called out "Mom!?!" but I couldn't turn around to see if any of my family
was coming with me. As I was pulled upwards, I saw the clouds part and sunbeams shine down, and I began to
shout, "Thank you Jesus! Praise God in Heaven!"
I woke up with these words on my lips, tingling from head to toe thinking, "Wow!"

Unknown
Date: 1980's-1990's

I too have had (two) rapture dreams. The first was in the late 1980's, the second in the early 90's. First
dream: I was at a family gathering when my sister came in. She told us she came by a cemetary at a small
country church and many of the graves were opened and the bodies were gone. The scene changed at that
point, then I saw a town where people were screaming, crying and trying to go in the rapture, some were even
jumping off buildings thinking they would go. They could see their loved ones going and they were not. The
scene changed again and I was looking out over a far reaching landscape, and could see many miles in all
directions. There were mountains, valleys, towns and cities situated here and there in this picure. There was
this great white light in the upper right corner of the sky and streams of people coming up to this light from
the towns and cities.Then I saw a hand write across the sky, " The harvest is plenteous, but my laborers are
few." End of dream.

Second dream: There was a huge container as big as a very large mountain. It was made of huge iron plates
and had steel straps around it holding it together. Over the top of those plates I could see ashes with little
wispies of smoke coming up here and there. There was a wide road leading up to this place, and it went up the
side to the top. I saw a ledge on the side of this place about half way down on the South side. Myself and a
group of people were on this ledge looking on in horror as many wrecked vehicles were driving up to this
place. In my dreams, the vehicle always represents lives and the condition of the vehicle shows the spiritual
condition. As the vehicle got up close to this awful place, the wide road acted like a conveyer belt, pulled them
on to the top and just dumped them in. At that point, I knew it was time to go. I said, "It is time to go." Then
what looked similar to a childs slide appeared at the side of the ledge and we could not see the other end of it
as it went way off in the distance. We began to get onto the slide and it whooshed us very far away. We were
then in a very beautiful and peaceful place. We then heard a huge explosion, so loud it shook the heavens.
We knew something terrible happened back on the earth. End of dream.

Unknown
July 19, 2002

About six months ago, I had a dream that I was in a wedding dress, looking at myself in a full length mirror,
as if making final preparations before the wedding.
On Friday, July 19th, I had another dream. A very excited man, dressed in formal attire, greets me and tells
me that this is a place that is very special. It is where a wedding is going to take place. This place is only for
this one wedding - there has never before been a wedding like this one. It is the only one of its kind. He then
tells me to go down a staircase. I turn and see a stairwell. What stands out the most to me is that the stairs
and walls are made of solid rock. It is a very narrow stairwell. In fact, it is so narrow that I realize there is
only enough room for one person at a time to take the stairs.

After I take the stairs, the same man greets me, excited...as if he has been waiting for my arrival. I see
more men dressed in formal attire. They are standing at the front, waiting anxiously. I sense that there is a
large crowd behind me and behind the men. There is a feeling of excitement and anticipation in the room. I
ask the gentleman what is happening and with a big smile he tells me that "The wedding is about to begin!".

Unknown
Date: 06/24-25/02

On July 24, 2002 I heard this message as I was waking up, "one more year." On July 25, 2002, I heard
another message as I was waking up,"Write the vision upon the tablet and make it plain, so he that heareth
it may run with it. Though the vision tarries it is set for an appointed time. It shall speak and not lie." On
July 26, I saw my son, who passed away two years ago at the age of 7 in a casket. He (Sean) was knocking on
a glass casket door. The seal of the door was opened and he came out of the casket. His first words were "I
am hungrey." Many people came to see him, and wanted to view the resurrection power of God. The people
said "how come you did not tell us about him. And I replied that I wanted to enjoy him a little while longer,
first.
On Thursday, I saw a (child size) white casket on rollers with a wreath on top of it being raised up out of the
grave. I have often asked a dear friend of mine, what if there is time between the resurrection of those who
have gone home first and those of us to follow. I don't know, but am sure that we will see the resurrection
power of GOD.
I have never told the story on the internet about when my son went home to be with Jesus, that the LORD
brought him back three days later, and he told me about heaven. I was told that we would see the
resurrection power of God, and that Sean was chosen as one of those who would return. Many people in my
town have heard the message, and also many people at my job as well. Some have even written the prophecy
down and are awaitning his return. I have told many people that God said that we have no ideal about what is
about to happened. There is so much that I'm unable to write here, because of space. But , I know that there
will be many resurrected before Christ's return to tell us about the depth, breadth, height, and width of the
love of God. This will one of God last attempt for mankind's salvation.

Unknown
Date: 07/02

I had a dream too about a month ago. I was standing in a desolate place and people were near me but I did
not see them. The clouds were an orange red color and began to roll backwards like a wave rolling up.
It began to reveal something... Something 3D and brilliantly bright across the sky..... It was absolutely
Huge!..... There was no doubt seeing this who it was that would appear!... It was a gigantic cross!!!!!
The people around me fell into despair. I spoke the words "the sign of the son of man" and fell to my knees
praying. (After thinking for a moment that I must have missed something important if I am still on earth
seeing this!)

I found these verses that morning and discovered only the book of Matthew describes the SIGN of the Son of
Man. Also, I did not know these verses well enough to remember them or know them well in my waking time
much less sleeptime. Now I do.

Matthew 24
30"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.

Isaiah 34:4
All the stars of the heavens will be dissolved and the sky rolled up like a scroll; all the starry host will fall
like withered leaves from the vine, like shriveled figs from the fig tree.


Unknown
Date: 2002

One consisted of me being on a beach, and feeling the gentle tug of the undertoe pull at my feet. Then the
tug got stronger. Then almost all the water was sucked from where I was, then I looked back, and saw a
gigantic wave, then watched as it toppled over me. I was miraculously able to float up to the top, and as I
looked out from being in the water, I saw an entire city engulfed with water. I was the only survivor. The
other dream was of a major city. I don't know what it was, but it had a bridge, and many buildings with lights.
It was at night. Then, out of nowhere, something came from the sky, and buildings were falling into water,
and the bridge broke and flipped over onto the land. Many died, and chaos filled the streets. I did not bother
moving, I feared not.

Unknown
Date: 6/01

I had a Rapture dream in which I walked into a very white version of the Twin Cities International airport.I
looked all around me and things were either painted in white or it was glass.In the distance I could see some
Christian nurses that I used to work with at a local psych unit, and I could also see that the airport wasn't
crowded. When I got over to them, I was greeted warmly and one of them told me that it was going to be soon
now.I looked up towards the front and could see a guy who was up high on a ladder, putting up lift up
points/locations of where people were going to be raptured from on this earth.I could tell based upon the work
that he was doing, that he was almost done with his list.

Unknown
Date:2002

I posted my dream about the rapture a few months ago and here is the shortened version. I was a passenger
in a car on main st in our town, don't know who was driving, when all of the sudden I looked out the front
window of the car and the sun looked like it was a 100 times bigger than normal. As I was looking at it I
suddenly saw something coming toward the earth that at first looked like a bright star but as it got closer I
realized it was Jesus. He had his arms outstretched as if he were gathering us to him. I remember saying, I
hope I'm worthy several times and then I felt myself rising up. I don't know if the driver of the car went also
or not. Anyway, I woke up right after the dream and I can't even describe with words how wonderful I felt. I
also had the feeling I should share the dream with anyone who would listen.

Unknown
Date: 08/02

I had a Rapture dream less than 10 days ago - it was sometime last week. I dreamed I was outside (not at a
recognizable place, but definitely outside), and Jesus Himself appeared and told me the Rapture would happen
on Saturday. Of course, he didn't say it WHICH Saturday. The best part of this very brief dream was the
sensation of serenity I felt. There was no fear or hesitation or anxiety of any kind - just pure peace and calm.
I awoke with the same sensation still around me.

Unknown
Date:?

In 1984 I had a rapture dream. I was in the door way of a house and in the distance I could see a missile
striking and the ensuing explosion. Just as the concussion wave approached the house I was in, my feet lifted
off the floor and I was raptured.

But I have to say that previous dreams before that, America was attacked with bombs and artillery, with
people running down the streets to find safety and sanctuary.

Within the last few years I have started having "dreams" again. One, of people dying but not by explosives.
People perished by the thousands, (some survived) due to a spore of some sort that rained down from the
sky. It landed on the ground and would take root, blossom then rupture and release more spores. Kinda like
mushrooms. Anyone that inhaled these spores immediately became sick, most of them died. Some however
lived and were trying to help others and clean up the gray spores that covered the whole place like ashes.

Unknown
Date: 1992

Ten years ago, I came from a Hindu background to the Lord. A month later (6/6), a day before the Water
Baptism, the Lord gave a vision, in it my family were all indoors, and we had couple of visitors, then the sky
turned gold, the three of us ran out and saw the Lord in the sky (from north to south- ) stretched out. His
hair was all white, and He wore a white tunic, with gold sash, something similar to what you read in
Revelation. We three rushed out to the drive way, held hands to be taken up and our neighbours watching us
..but never got off the terra firma.

Then in October (13/10), I was in a prayer meeting this took place. I was in the Pentecostal church then, and
though they believed in Rapture (mid-trib) but it was not taken seriously. As a new Christian I questioned
the Lord, for I felt only Paul had written about it in his letters. I was with my mother, and we bowed our
heads to pray, and next minute I was not aware at all that I was in the meeting, but I vividly know I had a
real life experience. I was with my mum, and my son and we were going up passing the clouds. We were
wearing white, shiny linen/satin, and our skin was all copper colour, and our hair was long and coppery too.
My mum saying excitedly, we are going up, we are going up. My son who is normally quite boisterous,
just kept silent - in silent awe of the whole thing. I felt the cold air touching my hair and body. There were
many, many people all in white and I saw a lot of old, men all in white. We travelled quite a distance (felt like
being pulled up by a magnet) and then we passed the Lord, but He was only wearing a white tunic (not shiny
like ours) and with out stretched hands blessing us. We passed the Lord, and went to a place where there
were clouds, which resembled quilted, bedspread, of yellowish gold colour- it was so soft to walk on. I saw a
whole host of people bowing down at a bright light in front. I, out of my curiosity, turned to look back, to see
what was behind me and came down with a thud to reality. I know it was not a dream but an experience, for I
was breathing heavily, as if I had run a marathon, and even my mum who was next to me thought that there
was something wrong with me, but I would not open up and share with the group for fear of being ridiculed.
Nevertheless, this has given us strength all these years for us to go steadfast knowing that the Rapture is a
reality and the Lord will come. Even if my head is put on the block I will never deny this. This is
precious to me. It has held me through difficult times, and I know the Lord gave me this, for my
understanding was limited at that time, and my faith was weak. Further coming from the Hindu religion it
was very, very hard, but we are walking the narrow road.
Ordinary People

Page Links Updated : 08/28/10
Rev 19:11 Then I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse! He who sat upon it is called Faithful and
True, and in righteousness he judges and makes war.
Rev 19:12 His eyes are like a flame of fire, and on his head are many diadems; and he has a name inscribed
which no one knows but himself.
Rev 19:13 He is clad in a robe dipped in blood, and the name by which he is called is The Word of God.
Rev 19:14 And the armies of heaven, arrayed in fine linen, white and pure, followed him on white horses.
Rev 19:15 From his mouth issues a sharp sword with which to smite the nations, and he will rule them with a
rod of iron; he will tread the wine press of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty.
Rev 19:16 On his robe and on his thigh he has a name inscribed, King of kings and Lord of lords.
2Th 2:8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the breath of His
mouth and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming,
Rom 14:11 For it is written, "As I live, says the
Lord, every knee shall bow to Me, and every
tongue shall confess to God."
Newt's Page

Set the Trumpet to Thy Mouth

Excerpt from:
Prophecies by David Wilkerson

1985
First paragraph, chapter one--

"America is going to be destroyed by fire! Sudden destruction is coming and few will escape. Unexpectedly,
and in one hour, a hydrogen holocaust will engulf America -- and this nation will be no more.

"America has sinned against the greatest light. Other nations are just as sinful, but none are as flooded with
gospel light as ours. God is going to judge America for its violence, its crimes, its backsliding, its murdering
of millions of babies, its flaunting of homosexuality and sadomasochism, its corruption, its drunkenness and
drug abuse, its form of godliness without power, its lukewarmness toward Christ, its rampant divorce and
adultery, its lewd pornography, its child molestations, its cheatings, its robbings, its dirty movies, and its
occult practices. In one hour it will all be over. To the natural mind it is insanity to come against a
prosperous, powerful nation and cry out, 'It's all over! Judgment is at the door! Our days are numbered!' The
Church is asleep, the congregations are at ease, and the shepherds slumber. How they will scoff and laugh at
this message. Theologians will reject it because they can't fit it into their doctrine. The pillow prophets of
peace and prosperity will publicly denounce it.

"I no longer care. God has made my face like flint and put steel in my backbone. I am blowing the Lord's
trumpet with all my might. Let the whole world and all the church call me crazy, but I must blow the
trumpet and awaken God's people. Believe it or not, America is about to be shaken and set aside by swift and
horrible judgments. Many other praying believers who have been shut in with God are hearing the very same
message - 'Judgment is at the door! Prepare, awaken!'"

Later in the chapter-- an attack from Russia, and "The great holocaust follows an economic collapse in
America. The enemy will make its move when we are weak and helpless... America will not Repent... God
promised to preserve America only if it turned from its evil... This nation has not repented but has turned its
back... I see Almighty God even now slowly turning His back on this nation. America is on the verge of
committing the unpardonable sin by resisting the Holy Ghost. Soon, there will be repentance only for
individuals, but not for the nation."

GOD BLESS AND KEEP YOU IN HIS LOVE
November 11, 2002
Prophecy

In the most trying of times, the Lord instructs us to rejoice and be glad in him. In Psalm 9, David says,
"I will be glad in thee"(verse 2). Why? Because "the Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed in times of
trouble" (verse 9).

I believe that one of the greatest testimonies to a fearful and bewildered society will be the peace, joy and
serenity of God's people in times of distress and terror. Those who trust the Lord completely will be given
supernatural rest and peace. No evil report will rob them of their gift of confidence in God's faithfulness to
them.

Here in New York City we see signs of a great financial storm brewing. Next year this city faces a
six-billion-dollar black hole, with the possibility of 25,000 layoffs of city workers. New York City employs
over 250,000 municipal workers. Wall Street is laying off many thousands more, in addition to the 20,000
who have already
been laid off.

We see more and more homeless people sleeping on the streets in cardboard boxes. City shelters are now
overcrowded, and the problem grows worse by the week. Vacant office space is mounting. Rents are
falling. A number of fire stations will be closed. Not a single government official, state or city, has a solution.
The city cannot borrow any more money. The state cannot bail out the city, because it faces a budget
shortfall exceeding $10 billion. The mayor is warning the city that very hard times are coming. Even now,
signs of civil unrest are evident.

I HAVE BEEN WARNING FOR A LONG TIME THAT AMERICA'S LARGEST, MOST PROSPEROUS CITY
WILL GO BANKRUPT. I HAVE ALSO PREDICTED THAT NEWYORK CITY IS GOING TO EXPLODE
WITH OVER 1,000 FIRES RAGING THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE METROPLEX.

I tell you, we are nearing the fulfillment of this awful prophetic vision I've seen coming. A season of total
anarchy is racing down upon us. Young people will be breaking into clothing stores, stealing everything in
sight. Unemployed workers will also take to the streets, looting and burning. In the not-too-distant future,
the National Guard will not be able to handle all the street warfare.

I am so sure of this that I am making contingency plans to be in a position to shelter and feed as many
people as possible during this period of chaos. We will not run. We will be here in the middle of it all, to
minister in what I truly believe will be a war zone.

The explosion of violence will spread to other cities. I dread the thought. But I must prophesy what I see.
And, in and through it all, God's people who trust him will maintain an inner calm and gladness, resting in
the Lord's promises.

top

David Wilkerson
The following are additional dreams, visions and prophecies of Dimitru Duduman not found on the original
Dreams and Visions site.

China and Russia Strike

Dumitru Duduman

April 22, 1996

Vision

I prayed, then went to bed. I was still awake, when suddenly I heard a trumpet sound. A voice cried out to
me, "Stand!"

In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one who had spoken to
me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men carried weapons. One of the armed men
came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to come. he said. "Come with me."

I didn't know where I was being taken, but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop here!"

A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.

"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see what they are saying, and what they are
preparing for America."

As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of Russia, a short,
chubby man, who said he was the president of China, and two others. The last two also said where they were
from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered they were part of Russian controlled territory. The men
stepped out of the cloud.

The Russian president began to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you the land with all the people, but
you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack them from behind."

A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."

I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.

Then, the man spoke again, "When America goes to war with China, the Russians will strike without
warning."

The other two presidents spoke, "We, too, will fight for you." Each had a place already planned as a point of
attack.

All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said, "We're sure that
Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Without a doubt, together, we can destroy America."

The president of Russia began to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves be led by the Americans? Why not
rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe, too! Then I could do as I please with
Europe!"

The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw: they act as friends, and say they respect the
treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will REALLY happen. You must tell them
what is being planned against American. Then, when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words
the Lord has spoken."

Who are you?" I asked.

"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this destruction, for He can no
longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people that worship Him with a clean heart as they do
His work. He has prepared a heavenly army to save these people." I

As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.

"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones. Then, the
difference between the Godly and the ungodly will be evident."


America, the Falling Star

January 23,1992

Dream

It was late. After prayer I went to sleep. In my dream, I heard a loud noise. I began to look around me.
When I looked up, I saw a big star in the sky but, it's tips were bent. Suddenly, I heard the sound of
hoofbeats, which were getting closer and closer. When I looked where the noise was coming from, I saw four
horses pulling an old fashioned chariot. In the chariot were four men. They were armed with heavy artillery
and they began to shoot at
the star. The star began to burn. Then it fell from the sky. I woke up and told Mike the dream. He asked me
what it meant. When I told him I didn't know, he told me to pray, and if it was of God, He would let me
dream it again.

I prayed, and again tried to fall asleep. I was nodding off, when again I heard the noise and saw the star with
it's bent tips. Again I heard the hoofbeats. But this time when I looked up, there were six horses; and six
men were in the chariot. All of them had masks on and they were armed. Again they began to shoot at the
star. The star began to burn again and fell. Frightened, I woke up. Being troubled, I prayed again and asked
God for an explanation. I could not fall asleep for a few hours, but when I did, the same dream came again.
This time the noise was even greater. Again the star appeared, with the same crooked tips. Again I heard
the horses. This time though, there weren't four or six horses. There were eight horses; and eight men were
in the chariot. Again they fired upon the star, and it fell. This time, when it hit the ground, it blew up. In the
same place where the star used to be, appeared a man dressed in white. He said, "The star represents
America. The reason the tips are crooked, is because America has fallen away from the Truth, and the Way
of God. The eight horses, and the men in the chariot, represent eight kings that will rise up against America
and will overcome her." Then the dream ended.

That same morning, during my prayer time, I saw a red flag with light blue and white in the left corner. It
was bleeding. May God keep us awake, and ready.

THE RABID DOG

June 1992

Dream

I dreamed I was in Florida, in a motel room. Suddenly, I was sitting on a balcony on the second floor
wainting for Michael to come. I heard screams, and I saw men, women and children who were running -
some falling along the way. Among the people on the street there was also a policemen with a bullhorn, who
kept yelling, "Keep running! There's a rabid dog loose, and it's coming this way."

Then, suddenly as I was looking to see what would happen, I saw a very big dog that was foaming at the
mouth. When he was right below me, he growled, and turned into Saddam Hussein! Changing back into a
dog, he began to run after the people. Running after the dog was a horse, which was so big, his head reached
the second floor where I was standing. When he was about to pass me, he stopped for a few seconds, and the
galloped after the dog. Then I woke up.


A REVELATION

November 8, 1992

Prophecy

"Dark days and days of sadness are soon coming," says the Lord. "Not long will pass and the One who is to
come will come and He will not tarry. The days are coming when the kings of the earth will wail loudly. The
evil that you see being allowed over Romania is because the people, in their greed, have become corrupt.
They have started to practice wickedness and they are proud. Even some of My people whom I have chosen
have given in to sinful things believing that they are fighting only for themselves. This is why I the Lord
have allowed, and do allow the hardships. Do not be astonished by what you see, for the poverty and hunger
will grow. The hardships will be even greater. But it will not be allowed for long because the prayers of the
hungry children have reached Me."

"Everything is prepared for the killing, the battles and the crimes. The plunders and the troubles are close
and shall come to pass in a short time. After all this, things will change in such a way that you did not think
possible. Those that are haughty, I the Lord will humble. You will receive with the same cup that you give -
if you are poor or if you are a king. God is no respecter of persons. After all these things happen in
Romania, the evil will turn toward the country that you now live in."(USA)

"Tell my people to be prepared and be careful," says the Lord, "for everything I have decided will happen.
Do not say in your hearts that the Lord has said many things that have not happened yet because all things
are decided by Me and everything has it's appointed time. Draw closer to the Lord your God and cease doing
evil things that I may give you victory. I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot even imagine, but be
holy."

"The sin of the great whore has spread throughout the world. The stench of her sin has reached me and it
will not be long until I will raise the whole Arab world, the Russians and other countries against her, that
they may destroy her."
top

Dumitru Duduman
My Vision of the Russian Attack on North America

J. Reg King

Late 1940's

Vision

In the vision I saw things happening, and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to me, as to the location
and who they were.


The Russian forces were coming out of the area of the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how astonished I was,
because they were there undetected. They had a large mobile military attack force, with heavy armour.


Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over the Alsask, Alberta
area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was in the general area of the Alberta and
Saskatchewan border along 110 degrees longitude. I was very amazed that hostile aircraft could get so near
to the U.S. border, and not be detected and intercepted before that time.


Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be just north of the 60th parallel, also as
yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S. forces.


The visionary experience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute amazement that an
enemy could penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be detected. Also, lastly, a date was given to
me, but not the year, which was January 26, ????. And the enemy was using bacterial or germ warfare.
top

J Reg King
Hollie L. Moody
Veronica Lueken

Prophecies

1968 to 1995.
Nuclear Holocaust
August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor shall ever be
seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many nations shall disappear from
the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia."

Russian Deceit

"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987
"Do not be deceived, My children, Russia is not free. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Why do you not learn from your errors?" June 18, 1992

Russia's Master Plan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you many years ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you prayed and did
penance, Russia and the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go throughout the world cutting down
nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery. And you, My country, America the beautiful, you are
all-wise but stupid in management, for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your
face and you refuse to look."

More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bring up the economy
and buy more armaments. They have not disposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They
store them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers."

China's Manpower
March 26, 1983

"Russia will also utilize the manpower of China as they make their thrust forward."

China: The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointing over to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And I see a very large
ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely it has a, like a wick on the top.
And now coming out of the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure. I think he's comical; then again he's
kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. But he looks like an Oriental of some
kind. He's smiling in a very strange way. I notice he hashe's short and has like a stubby type of body.
But he's grinning in a very evil-looking way. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about
now and
it looks as though he's waiting for something. Oh, my goodness!
Now he's bringing out from behind his back what appears to be a long tapered candle. And he's reaching up
now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch the wick on the bomb. It looks like a
bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick sticking out of it. Oh, my goodness!
He's a verydon't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has very large teeth;
and the grin, even, the way he's grinning makes his teeth verykind of prominent. But he hasI must
say
he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is very evil. Now I can't see him. It's as though a veil is
being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our left side, Her right side.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, I have given you now sight of what is to be soon. You will
understand
in the near future, My children. And you, My child, will not reveal the writing beneath it. Look now,
remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]
"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, that terrible-looking man. I don't know who he is, but he has an Oriental
appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the world, but you could almost picture it as
a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now overstanding next to it, gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his face, a smile so big
that his teeth are extended, and they look very large in his mouth, almost exaggeratedhe is a short man,
quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I don't recognize. It'slooks like an olive green color.
And now he's standing there as though he's gloating over something, and he's taking his hand now from
behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a very thin, long tapered candle that's
lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the wick, as thoughI do believe it must indicate
starting
perhaps a, a terrible war or something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August 4, 1979)

China - Dragon & Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970

Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will not rise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging weakly to the side,
struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out. There were three creatures by him. Two
of them were leaving his vanquished form. These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard had
a most unusually long tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked like a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970

The Bear Rages
November 20, 1978
"O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your country, the
United
States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall not escape the
destruction that the Bear of communism has set upon many countries in Europe and the world."

Landing points for the Invasion?

Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It looks like southern
California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in southern California.
Now there is a line developing. It's sort of an areaI can tell that it's a line that's marking out something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over the left border of
Georgia, and there's one point being made there. They're likeseem to be landing points for something
going to happen.

Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's going into North Carolina. And then, suddenly
the line is likeoh, I don't knowtaking a fast curve over to the east coast. But then, as it goes along
the
coast, I see a large question mark. It appears tothat line appears to be heading northward along the east
coast, and there's another question mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.
See Map below
top


Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center
point for the capitulation of the United States of America
and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the
making, with missiles and all dire instruments of
destruction. These plans are being formulated from
Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the
United States." June 18, 1987
Red invasion from Nicaragua

June 18, 1987

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the United States of
America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire
instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and
thereupon into the United States."

U.S. Surrounded

"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible life-taking forces of
nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place while the enemy of God and your nation is
surrounding you with submarines and planning a missile attack."

Master plan for the takeover . . .

"Do not take lightly the reports of ships out on the sea and submarines. They are there, My child and My
children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master plan for the takeover of the United
States and Canada." 6-18-92


Not long to exist as free nation . . .

"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, that said that the United States shall be taken over without a shot
to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon you as they plan, there will be
bloodshed in the streets, blood flowing and mothers' hearts breaking in sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash
their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret that they did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying
out: Prepare now, for you do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84


Russia submarines off U.S. East Coast . . .

Veronica - The sky is opening up, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm standing over on a hill
and looking out, and to my shock, I see something coming out of the water. Oh, it's a submarine! it's a
submarine! Now as I said that, it seemed to dive down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointing over, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're coming in from Long
Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that submarine. Now it's diving, and it's
going aboutI don't know it'sI don't know where it's heading, but it's very deep. But I noticed the
submarine is off the New York skyline, the New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is going like this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegrating just like it was made of smoke.
And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a subway station, but
there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's no one about in this tunnel. I seem
to feel that is has been discarded as a major network for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are
standing at my side. I'm standing with Them on the platform. And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is coming in..."

Warhead in subway station . . .

Veronica - And there on the tracksit's made of wheelsthere's a carting, some type of a carting
train-like board. And on thisI know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and it has a point, like a V-
shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle, or whatever you'd call it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or
anything, but I know it's a bomb.
And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"
It's an underground tunnel that's not being used for transporting the passengers at this time. It's been
abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major destructive force that man has
createda missile.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I
know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your country and the world have
created when they will not go about and consecrate the major offender in this world now, Russiawill not
consecrate Russia to theboth the Immaculate Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this
destruction. And there is only one way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is
coming to a point of what you call the end of an era, your future is upon you.
"The United States of America shall not escape this time the punishments and the desolation of the nation
that has gone now throughout the world with Russia as the main force for this evil.

Major invasion of U.S. and Canada . . .

"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this manner to have a world
that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace and security. But now all of the leaders of
the world run about and they say it is peace, it is security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth;
they say those words, but then they turn their backs and they are busy getting ready for a major invasion of
the United States and Canada.
"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know that there is a plan now for Russia, a plan
against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are surrounded!"

Cuba - one offender . . .

Veronica - Oh, oh. Now Jesus is pointing over towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the United States, and
Jesus is pointing to Cuba.
Jesus - "One offender!"He says"One offender among many, stockpiling all manner of destruction
for another, their brothers and their sisters.
"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishment for man's sins.
"Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about, like their ears are
deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see what is fast coming upon them."

Pacifying the enemy . . .

"You must pray for all of the heads of states. You must pray for the teachers who have been fast defiling
the innocence of young children.
"This aura of modernism, pacifismpacifying the enemyfor what? The enemy has come into your
country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take over by human methods of men.
They have taken over by coming through the back door while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had
flown and they were ripe for the infiltration of satan.
"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you that there was a far greater message to be given to
mankind.
This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES WITH MISSILES!
"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best that you don't know
what is happening within your governments. Many of the newspapers and other means of relaying this to
you have been silenced.
"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost to spare
you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let them be satisfied to know that
they have been warned.
"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go throughout the world.
Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)

Soviet submarines going to Cuba . . .

Veronica - Oh, I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh, they're submarines; they're
just coming to the surface. And they look like they're off the coast. There's a map; Our Lady's pointing
towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on Long Island, and that sure looks like they're coming
off the Long Island area.
Now, as though they have been alerted to something, they're going now down into the water. But they are
going now underI can see; Jesus has me watching themundersea, and they are going to Cuba. I know
it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't know, but it appears that the Soviets are arming them.
Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and directed it as I wanted you to. Now this has to be known."

Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .

Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of
bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat again. My child Veronica, you
repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot
one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for
Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the situation is now
throughout your world, My children.
"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell....
"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got
such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your
childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these
prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took
but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I
speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them, they will have
to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through
the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions." (10-2-87)

The Rapture

Many Shall Be Taken Up in the Rapture
Jesus - "My children, there are many good to be saved; there are many children of God still in these areas
about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life without thorns upon your earth. Many good will
suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in
their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture." (7-15-77)
The Rapture
Our Lady - "I give you great grace of heart, My children, to know that many shall be taken from your earth
before the great Chastisement. It will be of great mirth, My child, to reveal to you that there will be much
consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your
news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flying saucers. Oh no, My children! They were
carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to await the return of My Son upon earth."
(12-7-76)
Jesus - "Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken. Man shall say, 'Where has he gone? He
has disappeared without warning ' A woman shall work at the spindle - two at the spindle. One shall be
taken, and where has she gone? The mystery unfolds. It is in the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall
be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man.
"I promise in those days that those who remain shall meet with Me to establish My Kingdom of peace and
joy upon your earth." (1-31-76)
Jesus - "Sin is insanity, and one sinful man shall set the world aflame. A world on fire and nations
disappearing from the very face of the earth!
"Many shall be removed in the rapture. My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life
that He has placed upon earth." (5-27-78)
Jesus - "Now, My child and My children, you will firmly now go forward without any hesitation. You must
get the Message from Heaven out as fast as humanly possible, for your time is growing short. Remember,
without prayers and atonement, the world will become devastated. The Third World War will leave no earth
upon the land. There will be no earth, there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken
up into Heaven, My child and My children, to await the terrible devastation that falls upon mankind."
"Yes, My child, numerous earth years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great cataclyst.
All who are of well spirit need not give their lives to the Father in fear, but all who are of good spirit will
receive many graces to save their families and themselves." (5-28-83)
Veronica Leuken
Landing Points and or a Penetration line?
The following are additional dreams and visions of Hollie Moody not found on the Dreams and Visions II site.

The Horsemen Are Riding
Hollie L. Moody
October 24,2002
Vision
The Lord and I, along with a multitude of people, had just reached shore. We had come across a stormy sea
in little wooden boats. As we stood upon the shore, I heard a noise from behind me coming from the sea. I
looked over my shoulder and saw shapes rising up from the raging waves of the sea. The shapes collected into
a large mob over the water. I saw that these shapes were frogs, lizards, salamanders, etc. Yet these creatures
had faces which appeared demonic. I watched as these creatures dispersed in every direction, screeching and
howling, toward every nation of the world. As one group of these creatures flew over my head towards my
own nation, I instinctively ducked down.
"What are those creatures?" I asked the Lord.
"Spirits of deception," the Lord replied.
The multitude of people around and with me had already formed into two groups by this stage of the vision.
One group of people had already set out ahead. The second group of people had also divided into groups. One
group was composed of those who were weak, frightened, injured, weary, etc. The second group within this
group were ministering to the weaker members. They were comforting them, and helping to bear them up as
they walked. This group of people also, finally, set out after the first group of people.
I noticed as I looked around that this was occurring not only in my nation, but in all the nations of the world.
I also realized that somehow, the Lord was enabling me to see what was occurring within both groups of
people.
At first the path we were traveling on was broad and easily seen. There was also a bright light shining around
us to help us see our way. Yet further on, the path became rougher and narrower, and it gradually became
harder and harder to see where we were going. The light was still there, but the people and I had to keep our
eyes on the light at all times in order to see it. If we took our eyes from the light for even a moment, it
became dim around us, and we had to search even harder after that in order to finally fix our gazes once
again upon the light.
"Lord," I inquired of the Lord. "What is happening with this light? Why does it only stay bright if we keep
our eyes focused constantly on it? Why does it dim if we look away for even a moment?"
"The light is My Spirit bringing revelation to My people and to My prophets," the Lord replied. "Whereas at
one time, many of My children and My prophets heard My voice easily; in the coming days, it will become
more and more difficult for them to receive revelation from Me and to hear My words. They must stay in a
constant state and attitude of prayer before Me in order to continue to hear from Me and to receive from Me.
The enemy is attempting to smother the sound of My voice and replace it with the sound of his own voice and
words. Those of My children and of My prophets who do not wait continually upon Me, will find themselves in
spiritual danger of bringing to others words from the enemy, and not from Me. I will not hold guiltless those
who fall prey to this snare of deception from the enemy; for I will have no strange fire upon My altar.
Waiting upon Me will take much effort on the part of My children and My prophets. They will need to
struggle mightily in prayer, and with fasting, to receive each word and revelation from Me. For many, the
effort and the sacrifice will be too wearying for them. Those who do pay this price, however, will begin to
bring forth words and revelations from Me of much greater depth and anointing. They will not speak as often,
but they will speak forth My word with greater power."
I began to realize that as the path grew narrower, it began to force the group of people inward upon itself.
The people began to draw closer and closer together. Soon, the second group of people had caught up with the
first group of people. One large group of people was once again formed. I noticed that the weaker members
of the group were automatically placed within the midst of the people for their safety and protection.
I then began to hear the sound of hoofbeats. The group of people I was with seemed to hear the hoofbeats
also. I noticed that they were glancing around as I was as if to find where the source of the sound of the
hoofbeats was coming from.
"What is happening, Lord?" I asked the Lord.
"The horsemen are riding," the Lord replied. "Truly, they have already been riding individually. But now,
they have joined forces, and are riding together."
Suddenly, from every direction, horses with men seated upon their backs burst into my view. I saw white
horses, red horses, black horses and what appeared to be horses almost greenish in color. These horses and
horsemen charged towards our group. They encircled us and began to ride around us. I heard many of the
people in the group begin to cry out in fear.
"Fear not!" the Lord's voice rang out in command. "Listen to My voice. If you listen for My voice, the things
happening already and about to happen in the nations of your world will not strike fear and terror into your
hearts. I will make a way for My people in the midst of all the troubles that are about to befall the earth. You
will not fear as those who do not know Me fear. For I am with each of you, and will be with each of you. I will
lead you and guide you. But you must keep your eyes upon Me. You must not allow your hearts to be
overcome and overwhelmed by the coming evil days. These are times which will try the faith of each of you.
But I have prepared you in advance for these days. I have given you warning, and I will give instructions each
step of the way in what to expect and how to stay prepared in order to remain victorious."
I watched as the horses and horsemen formed into groups of four. Each group contained a white horse, a red
horse, a black horse and the sickly looking greenish horse. They then turned from our group of people and
furiously rode off into all directions.
"What about my nation, Lord?" I asked. "What is coming next to my nation (The United States of
America)?"
"A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil
and the wine," the Lord replied softly. "Economic lack is coming to your nation," the Lord said to me.
"There are some I will and have begun to instruct to lay up and store certain food, water household and
medical supplies. There are others I have instructed to trust in Me daily for their needs, and to refrain from
storing up supplies. Nothing will remain stable in your nation for any length of time, child. This ever present
uncertainty will cause many to grow weary. A spirit and attitude of quiet despair will begin to prevail. This
lassitude will begin to set in place the next area of attack from the enemy."
My heart sank within me as I listened to the Lord's words.
"Do not allow yourself to lose hope, child," the Lord comforted me. "Have I not already promised that I will
be with each of My children? I will not leave them or forsake them. But the days ahead are indeed days filled
with evil.
"Much has been plotted against your nation, and is being set in motion. A secret treaty your President has
signed with two nations will eventually backfire. This will begin to set in motion a time of persecution against
My children. The agenda of certain groups of people is targeted against My children and against the Jewish
people."
"Persecution?" I repeated. "Persecution here, in America, against Your children?"
"The persecution will at first come about as lawsuits and restrictions and new laws which will seek to limit
the voice of My children within your nation," the Lord replied. "The persecution will then gain momentum
and become more and more fierce. Many churches will be fined, and when unable to pay the large fines, will
be shut down or sold. Many pastors will be imprisoned for their refusal to be silent against certain sinful
practices. Their congregations will be left untended and the sheep will be scattered if these pastors do not
begin now to teach and train My children to follow Me and not man. I have set up leadership. It is leadership
which will be attacked, and I would have My children know to continue to follow Me even when their leaders
are removed."
Almost afraid to ask any more questions of the Lord, I remained silent for a brief period of time.
"How long, Lord?" I finally asked. "How long will these things continue?"
"These things are just the beginning of woes, child," the Lord said to me gently. "I am giving advance
warning to My children not to discourage their hearts, but to prepare them. These things are at hand, even at
the doors. I command My children to watch and pray, watch and pray, watch and pray. Only then will My
children be able to discern My voice and be able to withstand these evil days.
"To those who overcome, I will give power to rise above that which would bring them down to cause them
discouragement and despair. I have not left My children promiseless or comfortless. I am with them and will
not leave them alone. Do you believe this, child?" the Lord asked me.
"Yes," I replied. "I believe this."
The group I was with stood silently, watching and listening, to the sounds of the horsemen riding.

Zechariah 1:8-10 ~~
{8} I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood among the myrtle trees that were
in the bottom; and behind him were there red horses, speckled, and white.
{9} Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And the angel that talked with me said unto me, I will show thee
what these be.
{10} And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are they whom the Lord hath
sent to walk to and fro through the earth.

Zechariah 6:1-7 ~~
{1} And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from
between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass.
{2} In the first chariot were red horses; and in the second chariot black horses;
{3} And in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled and bay horses.
{4} Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, What are these, my lord?
{5} And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from
standing before the Lord of all the earth.
{6} The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country; and the white go forth after them;
and the grizzled go forth toward the south country.
{7} And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said,
Get you hence, walk to and fro through the earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth.

Revelation 6:1-8 ~~
{1} And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of
the four beasts saying, Come and see.
{2} And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him:
and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.
{3} And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
{4} And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take
peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
{5} And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
{6} And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three
measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
{7} And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
{8} And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

Woe to New York City
November 11th, 2000 3:19 am
Vison
Today, I received a "mini-vison." Part of it, an angel was flying towards the United States. The angel had a
bowl in his hand, and was intoning, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of New York City." Then, the angel
poured the bowl out over New York City, and I saw a missile coming across the ocean towards this city.

Vision of China's Revival and Battle
Jan. 25th, 2000
Vision
I have had a burden for the nation of China, which has grown since the beginning of this year. As I was
praying for this nation this morning, this is what I saw in my mind:
I was out way above the earth, in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. My attention was drawn to a
very dark spot on the earth. The Lord was with me.
"What is that dark spot?" I asked the Lord.
"That is the nation of China," the Lord replied. "Come and see."
The Lord and I seemed to draw closer to this dark spot on the earth that the Lord had told me was China. I
saw as if it were prison bars completely surrounding the entire nation. The nation was in almost total
darkness, and even the small, faint light that there was was dim and gloomy looking.
There were people from within China pressed up against the prison bars surrounding their country. They
were very thin, were in rags, their clothes tattered and filthy. They appeared as if they had been physically
beaten. They had blindfolds over their eyes. They were reaching through the bars they were pressed up
against, and they were weeping and crying out, "Come to us !!!! Come to us and feed us !!! We are so very
hungry. Come to us !!!!" Over and over again they cried these things out.
"I have surely heard their prayers and their cries," the Lord said to me. "Behold !!!"
The Lord stretched out one of His arms towards the heavens. I looked and saw the sun rising. It was a
tremendous, glorious sunrise. The sun was as if it were on fire. The higher the sun came into the sky, the
fiercer it burned. It began to permeate the nation of China. The rays of the sun were as flames of fire, and
reached down right into the heart of China.
When the sun's rays hit the ground in China, the rays became as flames of fire spreading over the whole
ground and nation. The blindfolds on the people's eyes were burned off. The flames entered into their
mouths, and they began to "grow fat" before my eyes. They began to sing and shout and dance and rejoice. It
was as if the entire nation caught fire and was fully and totally illuminated by the sun, which was now high in
the sky directly over China.
"Behold, it comes," the Lord said. His voice was filled with tremendous sadness.
I felt a sense of impending doom and began to glance uneasily around me. Then, I felt a chill. The chill began
to creep across the nation of China. Some of the Chinese people began to feel this chill also.
"Work harder !!! Work harder !!! " they cried out to the people around them. "The night is coming. Work
while it is yet day and while the glory of the Lord continues to shine upon us."
"It is come," the Lord said.
I felt tremendous fear enter into my heart. Then, a darkness began to creep across the flaming sun. I
glanced up at the sun. It was like an eclipse was taking place. But when I looked closer, I saw that it was a
small red dragon that was creeping across the sun. The further across the sun the red dragon crept and
covered, the larger the dragon grew. And the darker and dimmer the light of the sun became.
The Chinese people were beginning to glance around fearfully and to cry out in terror. "What is it?" they
cried out. "What is happening?"
The red dragon began to roar. When the Chinese people heard the roars of the dragon, they fell on their
faces to the ground, with their hands over their heads and ears. I heard their cries of fear and terror, and felt
so much fear and helplessness myself as I saw this transpiring.
"They come," the Lord said.
When I looked at Him, I became aware that He was weeping over China.
I looked back up into the heavens. I saw a large group of smaller dragons forming behind the red dragon.
They all began to roar, and to grow larger. Then, with a mighty roar, the red dragon and the dragons
following behind him, descended as a lightning bolt into the very heart of China. They brought with them a
thick darkness that could be felt.
I could see nothing. I felt the Lord put His hands over my eyes. When I opened my eyes back up, I could see
into the darkness of China to what was beginning to transpire.
The red dragon had a very long tail. With its tail, it had completely covered China. The smaller dragons were
beginning to enter into people. When they entered into people, the people would rise up, stand up very tall
and straight, with their eyes staring straight ahead. A sword was given unto them, and they began to form in
line after line after line, one behind the other; forming a tremendous army.
The red dragon continued to roar. Then, when the army of people was formed, the red dragon positioned
himself at the head of the army of people. They all faced forward and began to move. As the red dragon, the
other dragons, and the vast army of Chinese people began to move, everything that came across its path, was
devoured.
The red dragon continued to grow larger and larger as it devoured all before it. The smaller dragons and the
vast army of Chinese people continued to march. I could hear the sound of their boots as they marched, and
it was as thunder. The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the army of Chinese people marched across the
face of the earth; devouring whole nations and peoples as they went.
The Chinese army kept its face staring steadfastly straight ahead, never looking to the right or to the left. I
saw the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army approaching a sparkling city. This city
appeared to be of gold, and had like a gauzy veil over it.
"What city is this?" I asked the Lord.
"This is Jerusalem," the Lord replied. "My Bride."
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army gave one loud roar, and began to run towards the
city the Lord had told me was Jerusalem. The Chinese army had their swords pointed straight ahead. They
never seemed to blink. They acted almost like they were robots or zombies.
When the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army roared and charged and advanced on
Jerusalem, I heard a shout from next to me. I glanced to my right, and saw the Lord. His face was filled with
fierce anger. Then, the Lord was gone.
I began to glance around, looking to see where the Lord had gone. I heard a shout coming from above my
head. I glanced up, and saw the sky above me splitting wide open. I saw a large hole forming in the heavens
above me, and such intense light began to pour forth from this hole, that I was knocked down by its
brilliance. I felt as if I had been blinded by this light, but when I looked back up, I could still see.
I saw a white horse erupt through the hole that had split in the heavens above my head. The Lord was on this
white horse's back. The Lord had a flaming sword in His hand, and a shield of pure glittering gold in His
other hand. He had a crown of gold upon His head, and was dressed all in white.
Then, the Lord and His horse was through the hole in the heavens, and army after army came charging out
of the hole behind the Lord. This heavenly army was also all dressed in white, and also had flaming swords
and shields of gold. They were also seated on white horses. These were the largest, most magnificent horses I
had ever seen. The heavenly army went charging after the Lord, and gathered themselves over the city of
Jerusalem.
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army continued to run towards Jerusalem. They
continued to roar. The Lord and His armies gave a shout, then they charged at the red dragon, the smaller
dragons, and the Chinese army. A terrible battle began.
I could hear thunders, see lightnings, hear the shouts and roars and cries of both armies ~~ the Lord's
armies, and the red dragon and his Chinese army. The earth was shaking and quaking and being torn open.
Buildings were falling and toppling from within Jerusalem. I heard screams and shouts from the people from
within the city of Jerusalem.
Then, I heard a deafening blast, such as a dynamite blast, only much much greater. Then, there was a
tremendous silence.
I heard no more shouts, no more roars, no more screams or cries. All was silent and quiet. When I tried to
look around to see what had happened. It was as if I could see nothing. There was a very very thick dark
cloud covering the whole scene of this battle.
Then, I heard another shout, and I knew it was the lord. I glanced up, for the shout had come from up above
me. I saw a city coming down from the heavens, but it was also a bride.
As she descended from the heavens, the Lord gave another shout. I glanced around, then located the Lord on
His horse on a mountain. His armies were gathered around Him at the base of the mountain. When the Lord
shouted the second time, His armies began to shout also, and it was the shout of victory. The city bride
continued to descend from the heavens.
Then, the vision ended.

Death Angel
(May 4th, 2001)
Vision
I've been just sitting quietly; watching, observing; feeling some type of tremendous spiritual pressure
building not only within me, but around me, and in those around me. I've seen it being manifested through
despair, discouragement, frustration, impatience, anger, etc., by those who are also feeling something in the
Spirit but don't know exactly what.
I felt the Lord spoke to me at the beginning of this year about hiding myself in Him, and withdrawing myself
into the wilderness / desert to be alone with Him. (Isaiah 26:20-21 was impressed upon my heart.)
Then, I had a vision of the death angel. In advance of this angel, I saw people applying blood over their doors
(it reminded me of how the Israelites did this when the death angel passed through to smite the firstborn in
Egypt).
These people who were applying blood over their doors were making other sorts of preparations also. These
preparations appeared confusing / bewildering to me. I didn't understand all that they were doing, or why. At
times, it didn't even appear that these people fully understood their own actions. It was like they were
somehow moved upon to be doing the preparations they were doing.
The people who had applied blood over their doors, went inside and shut the door. Others, departed and went
into the wilderness.
Then I saw a very large hand with a rod in it, stretched out over America (I felt the hand was the hand of the
Lord, but I could be wrong). This hand with the rod came crashing down. I saw that the rod first smote
churches, then all of America.
I saw as shepherds began to be wounded and / or flee from the churches. When this occurred, the sheep in
the churches began to mill about in confusion.
The whole scene was extremely troubling to me. I have a heart for those who are hurting / wounded, and to
see the sheep so absolutely confused, scattered, and frightened, troubled and distressed me.
Anyway, after the hand with the rod fell, the death angel followed closely on the heels of this happening. The
scenes I then "felt" more than "saw" in the Spirit were horrifying. It was something more spiritual than
physical; something that was occurring in the spiritual realm more than just in the physical (though it also
followed into the physical realm after first occurring in the spiritual).
I "felt" and "saw" the ground shaking, rising up and down as if in an earthquake; the ground splitting open,
etc. I felt for some reason that this first happened in the spiritual, then in the physical.
Then, it was like I was above America looking down. It looked like America was a war zone. Lights began
blinking off and on in several areas of America (blackouts?). I saw and smelt that the water supply in many
areas of America was bad, contaminated (something was wrong with the water, not sure what). Cars were
abandoned by the sides of roads, gas stations either shut down or with long lines of cars / vehicles at them.
There were numerous episodes of crime. America "smelt" (sanitation bad?).
I'm not at all an alarmist. Yet, in my spirit, I am alarmed and troubled. Whatever might possibly be going to
happen, will happen so suddenly, so quickly, it will catch most everyone unawares and unprepared. I feel it
increasing in my spirit. It's not at the "breaking" point yet, but it is close.
Lastly, I "saw" a door that was slightly ajar, but was being closed the rest of the way. I felt that this was the
Lord saying He was allowing a small period of grace, but that it was almost over.

America's Judgment (?)
June 19th, 2001
Vision ~~
There was a tremendous mob of people. They were milling around. The noise was incredible. For some
reason, I sensed that all these people were claiming to be Christians.
I heard some of the people preaching and prophesying. Whenever someone began to preach and / or
prophesy, crowds of people would run over to this person and gather around them. Then, another person
would begin to preach and / or prophesy, and large crowds of people would then run over to that other person
to listen to them.
Soon, there was a tremendous confusion of sermons and words from the Lord being shouted out to the crowds
of people. The whole scene was one of absolute chaos and confusion.
But suddenly, I heard a small whisper. Some of the other people appeared to hear the small whisper also. We
began to follow the sound of this small whisper to its source. The source was the Lord.
He was standing out in a desert, wilderness scene. A small group of people were standing quietly and
solemnly around the Lord. In contrast with the mob of people I had just left, this group of people was
extremely quiet and silent. They were very intense and totally focused upon the Lord. They were looking off
in the distance, as if waiting for more to join them.
I watched as the Lord began to hand out small, rolled-up scrolls to each person. As each person received a
scroll, they would stand to the right of the Lord. Soon, each person had received a scroll.
"What is this scroll, Lord?" someone asked.
"It is a message from Me," the Lord replied. "I have given to those of My children who have heard My still,
small voice a message to deliver. They each have their orders from Me, and know exactly who to take the
message to, and what the message is. They are to go only to who I send them to, and speak only what I have
told them to speak."
Immediately after I experienced this vision, the Lord instructed me to go and take a nap; that He was going
to speak to me in a dream.
The Lord telling me He is going to speak to me in a dream has never happened to me before, so I tried this
voice to see if it was really from the Lord or not. I went to take my nap, and before I fell asleep, the Lord
spoke the following to me. He said ~~
"I will be speaking to you in visions and dreams, and you will not understand them. I will instruct you who to
speak of them to. These people will know what to do with them, and what they mean. This is a time of many
voices clamoring to be heard. Pay close attention to whose voice you do and do not listen to. Take heed to
your soul."
I then fell asleep and had the following dream ~~
I was in a room. The walls of this room were covered with pictures of babies being born. I was going from
picture to picture, studying each one. Each stage of labor was represented.
This was the whole dream. Upon awakening, I was extremely puzzled and perplexed by this dream.
The next day, I experienced another vision. This was a horrific vision to me, and I've held it inside for
another day because of how truly horrible and frightening it was to me.
I saw an angel with a large scale step out of the portals of heaven. This was one of those old-fashioned type
scale that has like a small bowl on each side. As one side is weighted, the other side goes up and vice versus.
This angel began to place weights upon first one side of the scale, then the other. When both sides were
equally weighted, a voice called out, "Hold!" (I somehow knew this voice belonged to the Lord.)
There was a very intense waiting silence after this command was called out.
I then realized that I was way up in the heavens, looking down on the earth. My attention became directed
and centered upon the United States. I saw like a shield in place around America. Angels were on the inside
of the shield, bracing themselves against it.
I then saw hordes of demons on the other side of this shield, pushing frantically and furiously against their
side of the shield. They were howling angrily. It terrified me.
I saw those with the small rolled-up scrolls running with their message from the Lord. They were weeping
and wailing as they ran, and also as they delivered their message. After they delivered their message, they
would fall flat on their faces and continue to wail and lament.
Many who were the recipients of these messages also fell flat on their faces after they received and read the
message. I heard their cries of repentance echoing throughout America. (The dream about the babies being
born came back to my mind at this point. What I was seeing in this portion of the vision made me think of a
birthing of revival brought about through tears of repentance and godly sorrow.)
Others who received the message, threw it away in disgust and disdain after having read it.
My attention then became focused upon Washington, DC. (I was still way up in the heavens in this vision,
looking down upon this scene.)
Something was transpiring within the White House. I saw some sort of "waves" undulating out from within
the White House. These waves had some sort of far-reaching repercussions.
When these waves came forth from within the White House, I heard the angels who were still pushing
against the demons on their side of the shield begin to wail and keen. When the demons saw the waves
emanating from within the White House, they began to scream with victory.
The angel with the scale put one more weight upon one side of the scale. One side of the scale hit the ground.
When this occurred, the shield around America fell down, and the demons streamed into America, howling
and in a frenzy.
I heard a voice proclaim, and once again, I knew it to be the Lord's voice ~~
"America! America! How oft I sent My prophets to you, and you scorned and ignored them. How oft I
revealed Myself in majesty and power to you. You enjoyed the power and majesty, yet not the cost of
following Me.
"Your ground is soaked with the blood of the innocents, and how shall I ignore or overlook this when it
continues daily to occur? Your streets overflow with degradation. Many of your churches reek with hypocrisy,
and My sheep have been driven away and have been left to wander alone; where they have become meat and
prey for the wolves.
"Yet, I would wipe out these sins, and blot out their remembrance; if you had only returned unto Me with all
your heart. I have stayed My judgment for a season. I will stay it no longer. You have been weighed, and
have been found wanting. I have no pleasure in your judgment, America. Prepare to meet your Maker."
I then watched scene after scene of carnage and terror befall America. I just don't want or desire to go into
detail about it. My heart was breaking as I witnessed all of this, and I was myself filled with horror and terror.
I went into the bedroom of each of my three precious, wonderful little children. Tears of fear fell down my
cheeks as I gazed down at each one of my sleeping children, wondering in my heart what would befall them.
If some of these scenes I witnessed actually do come to pass, I know that one of my children at least, would
not survive. She has need of special medical supplies for insulin dependent diabetes. These supplies would be
extremely limited to impossible to locate or receive if any of this vision actually occurs in her lifetime.
I don't have a time frame for any of this. If I am mocked or ridiculed for sharing this vision, I accept that.
Once again, let me repeat, I pray this vision is false or does not occur. I will continue to pray and intercede
for my country, and for a spirit of repentance to sweep across the shores of America. Yet, part of me feels
that judgment will only be stayed if such a spirit of repentance does occur. The judgment is set. Too much has
occurred within the borders of America for there to be no reaping of what has been sown for centuries.
I love America. I love my country. I love being an American. I love the American flag and our national
anthem, "The Star Spangled Banner."
I will continue to pray for a spirit of repentance to come upon my nation.

The Dragon Stirs
September 28th, 2001
Vision:
I seemed to be high up in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. The earth appeared as a globe to my
eyes. The Lord was standing next to me.
I saw a huge golden dragon on the earth that appeared to be asleep. For some reason, though, I sensed the
dragon was very aware of all that was transpiring around it.
"What is this dragon?" I asked the Lord.
"It is the spirit of a nation," the Lord replied.
I then saw groups of men and women of every nation and nationality converging upon a certain spot on the
earth. They were entering into a large meeting room. Yet, a few of the men and women first met with one
another secretly and privately before the big group meeting. I watched as they solemnly nodded, and shook
hands.
I then saw as the dragon opened one red tinged eye, stirred slightly, and gazed fixedly at this smaller group of
men and women. The group of men and women who had met with one another in secret, joined the rest of the
men and women in the large room. The dragon closed its eye, and appeared to go back to sleep. Yet I was
once again pricked with the uneasy sensation that the dragon was not truly asleep, but was in fact very aware
of all that was going on around it.
The men and women in the large meeting room appeared to be discussing and debating heated issues. There
were piles of papers in front of each person, and they were reading and reciting from these papers. The
debates and discussions became more and more heated. I watched as a small group of people from two
nations got to their feet, and walked from the room. Pandemonium broke out after their departure.
"Who were those people who just walked out?" I asked the Lord.
"The Americans and the Israelis," the Lord replied.
Once again, the dragon opened one of its eyes and surveyed this scene that was taking place. The dragon
appeared to give a small smile of satisfaction. The dragon stirred slightly, and almost without appearing to do
so, moved itself in a soft slithering motion into the large meeting room. It then curled itself back up, shut its
eye, and once again appeared to fall back asleep. Yet from its very stillness, I once again sensed very
strongly that the dragon was indeed awake and aware. I experienced a very sinister feeling in regard to this
dragon.
The large group disbursed after a time of more heated debates and discussions. After the large meeting
broke up, the small group of men and women who had met secretly and privately, met with each other once
again. A few of them then met with a new set of people. After a time of talking, they all nodded, shook
hands, and left. While these other meetings were transpiring, the dragon stirred once again and stared
through one opened eye at these people. After the people left, the golden dragon slithered softly and silently
from the scene.
"Who are these people who keep meeting secretly?" I asked the Lord.
"They are the leaders of certain nations," the Lord replied. "They have their own agenda. Their agenda is
quite different from what was taking place in the larger meeting. What they speak with their lips, and what
is actually in their mind to do, are quite different."
As I continued to gaze down at the earth, I began to see what appeared to be veins and tunnels running
through certain sections of the earth. I was puzzled and perplexed as to what these veins and tunnels
represented.
"What are these veins and tunnels?" I asked the Lord.
"They are secret entrances into certain cities and countries," the Lord replied. "What you are observing is a
very detailed network of undercover agents and operatives. Much planning has gone into this network. Many
nations are involved in this network. There is an even smaller number of nations who have an even more
secret and sinister agenda than this present network. This smaller group of nations is using what is being
made available to them to further their agenda, but they have already made plans to one day dispose of those
they are presently using. This is a sinister plot of tremendous evil in high places."
A chill spread through my body at the Lord's words.
I then saw as small groups of darkly cloaked people began to appear on the veins and tunnels I had just
noticed. The people and the veins and tunnels appeared to be highly organized.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"Mercenaries," the Lord replied. "They are the puppets of the smaller groups of people who met in secret
that you observed previously."
I then saw the golden dragon in the heavens where I was. We appeared to be in the outer space region
around the earth, for I saw the moon and stars, and the sky was very dark. The golden dragon was breaking
up and hurling a large object from the sky. This large object looked like some sort of a giant satellite.
"What is this large object?" I asked the Lord.
"It was a defense mechanism your country was setting in place," the Lord replied. "Making it inoperable was
one of the items that was discussed by the small group of people you observed."
The dragon then flew swiftly and silently through the dark sky and landed in a country I saw was the country
of China. The dragon then met with groups of people from its own nation. After their meetings were finished,
I saw as other people from other nations joined them, and new discussions began. I was extremely perturbed
and puzzled as I saw these meetings transpiring.
"What is happening here?" I asked the Lord.
"The fate of your country, as well as other countries, is being discussed," the Lord replied. "There is an
agenda. There is a plan. These people you are observing operate on many different levels, but each of them
has their own agenda."
After the groups of people left China, there were more meetings with groups of Chinese people. The dragon
was now fully awake.
When the meetings were over, I watched as the dragon silently slithered from the meeting room. When it
was outside, I saw as the golden dragon flew into the sky, gave a tremendous roar, opened wide its mouth,
and began to devour and swallow whole nations. To my amazement, most of the people of these nations
appeared totally oblivious to the fact that they were being swallowed and devoured.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening here?"
"This is China's secret and hidden agenda," the Lord replied. "The dragon will use whoever and whatever it
can avail itself of to further its own agenda. It will work from within nations, seemingly as a harmless friend
seeking to strengthen and promote political ties. Yet at the end, the dragon will seek to devour all in its path.
It will turn on all who have secretly conspired with it. It will come up against your nation, and the nation of
Israel also," the Lord continued. "These will be troublesome times."
"When, Lord?" I asked. "When will these things be?"
"It has already begun," the Lord replied. "He who has ears to hear, let him hear what My Spirit is speaking
to My children. He who has eyes to see, let him see what is transpiring in the spiritual realm. Be alert. Be
prepared. Be on guard. Be not deceived by any means."
For the first time became aware of an extremely large angel standing next to the Lord and I. This angel had a
large, drawn sword in its hand. The sword was like a flame of fire.
"Who is this angel?" I asked the Lord, "and what is this flaming sword in his hand?"
"This is the destroying angel," the Lord replied, "and the sword of the Lord."
I then saw as groups of people began to cry out warnings to the world.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"My messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I heard as one group of messengers and prophets shouted one thing, and other groups of messengers and
prophets shouted something that seemed totally contrary to what the other group had just spoken. I was
becoming more and more confused.
"Why does it seem so many of the messengers and prophets are speaking contrary words?" I asked the
Lord. "Which group have You truly spoken to?"
"I have and I am speaking to both groups of messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I then saw as what appeared to be a thick blanket of mist was dropped over the messengers and prophets. I
could somehow see through the blanket of mist, though. The messengers and prophets appeared to be quite
agitated and very unsure of what was happening to them. A large hand appeared and began to drive the
messengers and prophets into dens and caves.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening to the messengers and prophets?"
"I am calling them into the caves," the Lord replied. "They are filled with self-doubt and are beginning to
wonder if I have truly spoken to them. I will nourish them in the caves with My words during their season of
darkness. During this time, they will shed all their self-sufficiency, and learn to lean totally and completely
upon Me. They will hear no other voice for a season besides My voice. When they come forth from the dens
and caves where they are being driven and hidden, they will come forth speaking only what they have heard
and what they hear My Spirit speaking unto them. This is a time when I will be teaching them to fully discern
My voice from all other voices."
The Lord and I were still up in the heavens, looking down to the earth, observing all that was transpiring
upon the earth. The dragon was still devouring whole nations and peoples. The destroying angel with the
drawn, flaming sword still stood next to the Lord and I.
I then saw as the messengers and prophets who had been driven and hidden in the dens and caves came
crawling and stumbling out of the dens and caves. They appeared completely broken both physically and from
within. I then saw as angels came to the messengers and prophets and began to feed, nourish and minister
unto them.
When the messengers and prophets began to regain their strength, I saw as walls appeared in the distance.
The messengers and prophets saw the walls, and began to run swiftly towards these walls. When they reached
the walls, they climbed quickly to the tops of the walls and began to cry out loud warnings and instructions to
the people gathered around the walls. Some of the people listened to the words of the messengers and
prophets; others did not listen.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord.
"I have set these messengers and prophets as watchmen," the Lord replied. "They will not hold their peace
day nor night. They will continually lift up their voices. They will spare none of the words I speak to them. All
I tell them, they will declare."
I then heard a loud roar. I turned and saw the golden dragon flying towards the messengers and prophets.
The dragon was enraged. When the dragon reached the messengers and prophets who remained standing
steadfastly upon the walls, the dragon began to devour them.
The Lord lifted up His right hand. I then saw the destroying angel with the flaming sword shoot down as a
lightning bolt towards the dragon. The dragon saw the angel approaching, and curled itself up amongst the
people and nations it had been devouring. The dragon opened its mouth, and the people and nations it had
swallowed and devoured came streaming forth from its mouth. They were armed for battle. They began
battling the messengers and prophets on the walls. The destroying angel with the flaming sword also began to
do battle, and attacked both the dragon and the warriors who had come from the dragon's mouth.
I saw as nation after nation was conquered, the people bound and enslaved. Many of these bound and
enslaved people and nations, were then armed by the dragon and they also became warriors for the dragon.
I then saw two nations and two groups of people who had not been devoured. The dragon was now completely
covering with its body all the other nations. These two last nations and groups of people had been under
attack, though, and I saw many scenes of bloody devastation within these nations. I saw bands of angels
surrounding these two remaining nations and groups of people. The dragon and its warriors could not
penetrate past these angels.
"Why are these the only two remaining nations and peoples?" I asked the Lord.
"It is only My word, My presence, which is protecting them," the Lord replied. "The final battle will be
between Myself and the dragon."
"When, Lord?" I asked.
"When it is the set time," the Lord replied. "All things are being set in place. Many leaders are unknowingly
being manipulated by those who have their own agenda. Many leaders are under plans to be slain. Their
predecessors are already in place, with their agendas set in order.
"Those who hear My voice, and seek after Me, will not be dismayed or deceived by these things. Their eyes
will see clearly; their ears will hear clearly, what is occurring in spiritual realms. I have allowed a small time
of grace and mercy while the prayers and cries of many are lifted up to Me. Yet I am seeking not only the
cries and the prayers of people. I am seeking their consecration. I will establish My covenant with those of a
heart which is perfect towards Me. I will be their God, and they will be My people.
"The conspiracies are agreed upon, and are in place," the Lord said. "But My children, fear none of these
things. You will be betrayed, yet fear not, for I am with you and will not leave you defenseless. I have given
My children weapons to war with: prayer, supplications, fastings, consecration. I will bring the counsel of the
wicked against you to nought. Advance My Kingdom while it is still day. The night is coming. Thick and gross
darkness will cover the land. My word will be precious. My children will not be a prey. I will be their bulwark
and their defense. Trust in Me, My children, and fear none of these things which will shortly come to pass."

A Closing Door
October 6th, 2001
Vision
I have been under a tremendous burden this week, but especially today. It has been building up and
intensifying within me. The Lord has been showing me a door opened a crack, but slowly closing.
When I asked what this could mean, I felt the Lord replied that after the terrorist attacks on America on
September 11th, He allowed a period of grace and mercy towards not only America, but also other nations
who were also troubled and shaken by the tragedy which occurred on our shores. Now, the door I saw in this
mini-vision was closing, and was almost totally closed.
In the vision, I cried out to the Lord to keep the door open just a little longer. I tried to reach into the space
between the closing door to keep it from closing completely. I was weeping and crying, pleading for a little
more time.
"I granted a little more time," the Lord replied. "I heard the cries and saw the tears of many after your
country was attacked. I then waited for the cries and tears to turn to true and lasting repentance. While
many truly repented, there were so many of My children who remained unmoved. And they remained
unchanged.
"My eyes continued to behold My sheep being wounded in My house.
My eyes saw into the recesses of the hearts of many of My children, and I beheld the secret sins still
unrepented of. My people remain unmoved and unrepentant. A time of Tuesdays is coming upon My people,
and upon the world," the Lord decreed to me.
I then experienced a vision. In this vision, I was looking up into the heavens. I saw a door open in the
heavens, and a small group of seven very large angels began to step through this door one at a time. They
each held what appeared to be a bowl in their hands. After all the angels stepped through the door, the door
closed.
The first angel began to pour out his bowl. The contents began to fall towards the earth. Darkness fell out of
the first bowl. I saw as this darkness fell first on churches and on the saints of God, then fell on the rest of
the world and the world's peoples. There seemed to be a weight to this darkness. For when the darkness fell
upon people, they began to stumble and fall.
"People chose darkness over the light of My salvation," the Lord intoned. "Now they shall have the darkness
of damnation."
The second angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. The second bowl contained blood. As the blood
covered the earth, I saw wars and violence erupting.
"The blood I shed on Calvary was ignored and trodden under foot," the Lord intoned. "Now the blood of
many shall be shed."
The third angel began to pour out his bowl into the heavens (outer space). I saw explosions in the heavens.
Debris from the explosions began to fall to the earth, burning as it fell.
"Man said he would ascend into heaven," the Lord intoned. "The pride of man will be abased."
The fourth angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. Fire was contained in this bowl. As the fire fell to
the earth, it ignited numerous other fires. I soon saw as sections and portions of the entire earth appeared to
be burning.
"Many have chosen the fires of hell over the fires of purging and repentance," the Lord intoned. "Now they
shall begin to feel the heat from the fires of hell."
The fifth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl contained idols and images. As the idols
and images fell to the earth, they struck people, wounding and injuring them.
"Just as many chose to place other things and other gods before and above Me," the Lord intoned, "even now
shall those things fall upon them to their wounding and destruction."
The sixth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl was filled with the wind. As the wind fell
upon the earth, it began to blow fiercely. I watched and saw as the wind blew upon everything in its path,
destroying almost everything before it.
"The wind of My Spirit was stifled in the hearts of many," the Lord intoned. "Now will the wind blow
unfettered, and will blow away all that offends."
The seventh angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. To my eyes, the bowl appeared empty. After this
bowl was emptied over the earth, a very intense silence fell.
"My ears were attuned to the prayers of My children," the Lord intoned. "I heard the clamoring of many
voices which confused many. I also heard the silence of unoffered prayers. Now when they call to Me, I will
not answer."
After the seven angels had finished pouring out their bowls upon the earth, the Lord called the first angel
over to us.
"The darkness contained in this bowl is twofold," the Lord explained to me. "Not only is it a darkness coming
upon all the world to engulf it, it is also a spiritual attack being unleashed at this present time against My
people, but especially against My prophets. The enemy is seeking to confuse and silence the voice of My
prophets. He is bringing a weight of condemnation, self-doubt and depression upon them. I am hiding My
prophets in places of safety and refuge to strengthen and minister to them."
The Lord then called the second angel over to us. "The blood contained in this bowl represents My blood
which I shed for the remission of sins," the Lord said. "Those of My people who are My servants indeed, have
been applying My blood to their hearts. They have been examining themselves, and have been entering into a
new covenant with Me. My blood will be over them during this time of tremendous blood shed which will come
upon all the earth."
The Lord then called the third angel over to us. "Man's pride has lifted him up," the Lord said to me. "There
will be wars in the heavens. These wars will be both physical and spiritual in nature. Many of My children are
already feeling the heat of this battle spiritually."
The Lord then called the fourth angel over to us. "Fire purges as well as destroys," the Lord said to me. "My
children are feeling the fire of purging within their hearts. This is an extremely intense time for My people.
It is a time of self-examination;a time of rededicating themselves unto Me. My fire is burning all from within
My children that would pollute them. Those who do not submit themselves to Me, will feel this fire as a
destroying fire."
The Lord then called the fifth angel over to us. "The idols and images contained within this bowl represents a
battle between Myself and false gods and false religions," the Lord said to me. "Every religion, every
denomination, is being shaken at this time. Only what is of Me, and what is built upon Me, shall endure. The
battles fought in the physical realm will be between false gods and the One True God. The issue central to
this war will be Truth versus deception."
The Lord then called the sixth angel over to us. "The wind contained in this bowl represents My Spirit," the
Lord said to me. "My Spirit is already blowing fiercely upon all who profess to be My children. Those who are
not My children, will be blown away and destroyed by the fierceness of My Spirit touching upon them. Those
who are truly My children are also feeling My Spirit blowing upon them. This is also a difficult time for them;
for all that is within them that is offensive to truth, is being blown violently from out of them."
The Lord then called the seventh angel over to us. "The silence contained within this bowl," the Lord said to
me, "represents a silencing by Me over those who have confused many by their words.
"Many of My children are feeling My hand heavy upon them, and have hushed themselves. They are waiting
to hear only My voice speaking to them.
"Those who have claimed to hear My words, and have uttered their own thoughts and ideas which have
confused many, will be put to silence and shame before Me. For with their words, they turned away the feet
of those who were on the road to repentance.
"My people have been as the church of Ephesus. They have left their first love of Me. My people have been as
the church of Pergamos. They have fornicated themselves with false doctrine. My people have been as the
church of Thyatira. They have allowed false prophets to speak My words unto them. My people have been as
the church of Sardis. They are spiritually dead, and dying. My people have been as the church of Laodicea.
They are complacent.
"Those of My children who are My children indeed, shall be as the churches of Smyrna and Philadelphia.
They will suffer persecution and trials, even unto death, while I am purging and refining My rebellious
children.
"My will and My plan is to prosper My people," the Lord said to me. "Not with finances or possessions, but
with the knowledge of Me would I prosper them. To accomplish this, all that is not of Me I must needs
remove.
"This is a troublesome time. I am shaking mightily all things and all people. He that endures to the end, the
same shall be saved."
I then saw vast numbers of people stooping down to the ground and picking items up from the ground. With
their arms full of bits and pieces of what they had picked up, the people came to the Lord. They put the items
in their arms on the Lord and began to build something with these items. I watched and beheld as a beautiful
building began to emerge.
"I am the foundation upon which all other things must be built," the Lord said. "My people are broken.
When they bring the broken pieces of their hearts and lives to Me, and begin to build upon Me, I will put the
brokenness back together and raise up a glorious and victorious Church. My Church shall stand triumphant
when it is built upon Me. I will have a people called by My Name. I will have a Church.


The Lamb and the Lion

The first time, He came as a servant in disguise,
Although the angels announced His arrival,
And the babe came to earth divinely titled,
There was no mighty army that ensued,
Nor the insignia of earthly royalty giving proof.
While Jesus gave essential clues to His fulfilling truth,
The tribe misunderstood the prophetic crux,
Suspending His throne above the world in crucifixion,
Giving no visible sign of his glorification;
The Lamb crowned with puncturing thorns,
Disciples questioning why He had ever been born,
The Romans mocked and cast lots for His cloak,
Having Nailed him to that foreordained oak,
Toasting his kingship by offering bitter herbs;
Manifest destiny hanging between heaven and earth.

But next time,

He will come as the mighty conquering Lord,
Having thrown off the garment stained with scorn;
His heavenly nature trumpeted, gloriously adorned,
The Lion of the tribe of Judah has been restored;
Son of Man on a white horse with flaming eyes of torch,
Celestial hosts rejoice as He brings with Him His reward,
The throng of redeemed return with him in support,
Enemies destroyed by the brightness of His sword,
Demons retreat in fear of the horror they will absorb.
His throne is established and ruled with sovereign accord,
Attired in a majesty robe, acknowledged and adored,
Honored with a one of kind crown, cheered by the reborn.
Unbelief will flee his presence when the King retorts,
Every heart that has ever ticked a beat will hit the knee,
Acknowledging the savior and creator of the grand scheme;
Each and every thought or deed paraded for all to see,
Eternal life in the balance, to be, or not to be?
Angels celebrate with acclaim, exalting His name,
And the saints will forever praise, gain knowledge and reign.


Set the Trumpet to Thy Mouth

Excerpt from:
Prophecies by David Wilkerson

1985
First paragraph, chapter one--

"America is going to be destroyed by fire! Sudden destruction is coming and few will escape. Unexpectedly,
and in one hour, a hydrogen holocaust will engulf America -- and this nation will be no more.

"America has sinned against the greatest light. Other nations are just as sinful, but none are as flooded with
gospel light as ours. God is going to judge America for its violence, its crimes, its backsliding, its murdering
of millions of babies, its flaunting of homosexuality and sadomasochism, its corruption, its drunkenness and
drug abuse, its form of godliness without power, its lukewarmness toward Christ, its rampant divorce and
adultery, its lewd pornography, its child molestations, its cheatings, its robbings, its dirty movies, and its
occult practices. In one hour it will all be over. To the natural mind it is insanity to come against a
prosperous, powerful nation and cry out, 'It's all over! Judgment is at the door! Our days are numbered!' The
Church is asleep, the congregations are at ease, and the shepherds slumber. How they will scoff and laugh at
this message. Theologians will reject it because they can't fit it into their doctrine. The pillow prophets of
peace and prosperity will publicly denounce it.

"I no longer care. God has made my face like flint and put steel in my backbone. I am blowing the Lord's
trumpet with all my might. Let the whole world and all the church call me crazy, but I must blow the
trumpet and awaken God's people. Believe it or not, America is about to be shaken and set aside by swift and
horrible judgments. Many other praying believers who have been shut in with God are hearing the very same
message - 'Judgment is at the door! Prepare, awaken!'"

Later in the chapter-- an attack from Russia, and "The great holocaust follows an economic collapse in
America. The enemy will make its move when we are weak and helpless... America will not Repent... God
promised to preserve America only if it turned from its evil... This nation has not repented but has turned its
back... I see Almighty God even now slowly turning His back on this nation. America is on the verge of
committing the unpardonable sin by resisting the Holy Ghost. Soon, there will be repentance only for
individuals, but not for the nation."

GOD BLESS AND KEEP YOU IN HIS LOVE
November 11, 2002
Prophecy

In the most trying of times, the Lord instructs us to rejoice and be glad in him. In Psalm 9, David says,
"I will be glad in thee"(verse 2). Why? Because "the Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed in times of
trouble" (verse 9).

I believe that one of the greatest testimonies to a fearful and bewildered society will be the peace, joy and
serenity of God's people in times of distress and terror. Those who trust the Lord completely will be given
supernatural rest and peace. No evil report will rob them of their gift of confidence in God's faithfulness to
them.

Here in New York City we see signs of a great financial storm brewing. Next year this city faces a
six-billion-dollar black hole, with the possibility of 25,000 layoffs of city workers. New York City employs
over 250,000 municipal workers. Wall Street is laying off many thousands more, in addition to the 20,000
who have already
been laid off.

We see more and more homeless people sleeping on the streets in cardboard boxes. City shelters are now
overcrowded, and the problem grows worse by the week. Vacant office space is mounting. Rents are
falling. A number of fire stations will be closed. Not a single government official, state or city, has a solution.
The city cannot borrow any more money. The state cannot bail out the city, because it faces a budget
shortfall exceeding $10 billion. The mayor is warning the city that very hard times are coming. Even now,
signs of civil unrest are evident.

I HAVE BEEN WARNING FOR A LONG TIME THAT AMERICA'S LARGEST, MOST PROSPEROUS CITY
WILL GO BANKRUPT. I HAVE ALSO PREDICTED THAT NEWYORK CITY IS GOING TO EXPLODE
WITH OVER 1,000 FIRES RAGING THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE METROPLEX.

I tell you, we are nearing the fulfillment of this awful prophetic vision I've seen coming. A season of total
anarchy is racing down upon us. Young people will be breaking into clothing stores, stealing everything in
sight. Unemployed workers will also take to the streets, looting and burning. In the not-too-distant future,
the National Guard will not be able to handle all the street warfare.

I am so sure of this that I am making contingency plans to be in a position to shelter and feed as many
people as possible during this period of chaos. We will not run. We will be here in the middle of it all, to
minister in what I truly believe will be a war zone.

The explosion of violence will spread to other cities. I dread the thought. But I must prophesy what I see.
And, in and through it all, God's people who trust him will maintain an inner calm and gladness, resting in
the Lord's promises.

top

David Wilkerson
The following are additional dreams, visions and prophecies of Dimitru Duduman not found on the original
Dreams and Visions site.

China and Russia Strike

Dumitru Duduman

April 22, 1996

Vision

I prayed, then went to bed. I was still awake, when suddenly I heard a trumpet sound. A voice cried out to
me, "Stand!"

In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one who had spoken to
me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men carried weapons. One of the armed men
came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to come. he said. "Come with me."

I didn't know where I was being taken, but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop here!"

A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.

"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see what they are saying, and what they are
preparing for America."

As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of Russia, a short,
chubby man, who said he was the president of China, and two others. The last two also said where they were
from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered they were part of Russian controlled territory. The men
stepped out of the cloud.

The Russian president began to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you the land with all the people, but
you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack them from behind."

A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."

I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.

Then, the man spoke again, "When America goes to war with China, the Russians will strike without
warning."

The other two presidents spoke, "We, too, will fight for you." Each had a place already planned as a point of
attack.

All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said, "We're sure that
Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Without a doubt, together, we can destroy America."

The president of Russia began to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves be led by the Americans? Why not
rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe, too! Then I could do as I please with
Europe!"

The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw: they act as friends, and say they respect the
treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will REALLY happen. You must tell them
what is being planned against American. Then, when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words
the Lord has spoken."

Who are you?" I asked.

"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this destruction, for He can no
longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people that worship Him with a clean heart as they do
His work. He has prepared a heavenly army to save these people." I

As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.

"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones. Then, the
difference between the Godly and the ungodly will be evident."


America, the Falling Star

January 23,1992

Dream

It was late. After prayer I went to sleep. In my dream, I heard a loud noise. I began to look around me.
When I looked up, I saw a big star in the sky but, it's tips were bent. Suddenly, I heard the sound of
hoofbeats, which were getting closer and closer. When I looked where the noise was coming from, I saw four
horses pulling an old fashioned chariot. In the chariot were four men. They were armed with heavy artillery
and they began to shoot at
the star. The star began to burn. Then it fell from the sky. I woke up and told Mike the dream. He asked me
what it meant. When I told him I didn't know, he told me to pray, and if it was of God, He would let me
dream it again.

I prayed, and again tried to fall asleep. I was nodding off, when again I heard the noise and saw the star with
it's bent tips. Again I heard the hoofbeats. But this time when I looked up, there were six horses; and six
men were in the chariot. All of them had masks on and they were armed. Again they began to shoot at the
star. The star began to burn again and fell. Frightened, I woke up. Being troubled, I prayed again and asked
God for an explanation. I could not fall asleep for a few hours, but when I did, the same dream came again.
This time the noise was even greater. Again the star appeared, with the same crooked tips. Again I heard
the horses. This time though, there weren't four or six horses. There were eight horses; and eight men were
in the chariot. Again they fired upon the star, and it fell. This time, when it hit the ground, it blew up. In the
same place where the star used to be, appeared a man dressed in white. He said, "The star represents
America. The reason the tips are crooked, is because America has fallen away from the Truth, and the Way
of God. The eight horses, and the men in the chariot, represent eight kings that will rise up against America
and will overcome her." Then the dream ended.

That same morning, during my prayer time, I saw a red flag with light blue and white in the left corner. It
was bleeding. May God keep us awake, and ready.

THE RABID DOG

June 1992

Dream

I dreamed I was in Florida, in a motel room. Suddenly, I was sitting on a balcony on the second floor
wainting for Michael to come. I heard screams, and I saw men, women and children who were running -
some falling along the way. Among the people on the street there was also a policemen with a bullhorn, who
kept yelling, "Keep running! There's a rabid dog loose, and it's coming this way."

Then, suddenly as I was looking to see what would happen, I saw a very big dog that was foaming at the
mouth. When he was right below me, he growled, and turned into Saddam Hussein! Changing back into a
dog, he began to run after the people. Running after the dog was a horse, which was so big, his head reached
the second floor where I was standing. When he was about to pass me, he stopped for a few seconds, and the
galloped after the dog. Then I woke up.


A REVELATION

November 8, 1992

Prophecy

"Dark days and days of sadness are soon coming," says the Lord. "Not long will pass and the One who is to
come will come and He will not tarry. The days are coming when the kings of the earth will wail loudly. The
evil that you see being allowed over Romania is because the people, in their greed, have become corrupt.
They have started to practice wickedness and they are proud. Even some of My people whom I have chosen
have given in to sinful things believing that they are fighting only for themselves. This is why I the Lord
have allowed, and do allow the hardships. Do not be astonished by what you see, for the poverty and hunger
will grow. The hardships will be even greater. But it will not be allowed for long because the prayers of the
hungry children have reached Me."

"Everything is prepared for the killing, the battles and the crimes. The plunders and the troubles are close
and shall come to pass in a short time. After all this, things will change in such a way that you did not think
possible. Those that are haughty, I the Lord will humble. You will receive with the same cup that you give -
if you are poor or if you are a king. God is no respecter of persons. After all these things happen in
Romania, the evil will turn toward the country that you now live in."(USA)

"Tell my people to be prepared and be careful," says the Lord, "for everything I have decided will happen.
Do not say in your hearts that the Lord has said many things that have not happened yet because all things
are decided by Me and everything has it's appointed time. Draw closer to the Lord your God and cease doing
evil things that I may give you victory. I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot even imagine, but be
holy."

"The sin of the great whore has spread throughout the world. The stench of her sin has reached me and it
will not be long until I will raise the whole Arab world, the Russians and other countries against her, that
they may destroy her."
top

Dumitru Duduman
My Vision of the Russian Attack on North America

J. Reg King

Late 1940's

Vision

In the vision I saw things happening, and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to me, as to the location
and who they were.


The Russian forces were coming out of the area of the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how astonished I was,
because they were there undetected. They had a large mobile military attack force, with heavy armour.


Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over the Alsask, Alberta
area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was in the general area of the Alberta and
Saskatchewan border along 110 degrees longitude. I was very amazed that hostile aircraft could get so near
to the U.S. border, and not be detected and intercepted before that time.


Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be just north of the 60th parallel, also as
yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S. forces.


The visionary experience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute amazement that an
enemy could penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be detected. Also, lastly, a date was given to
me, but not the year, which was January 26, ????. And the enemy was using bacterial or germ warfare.
top

J Reg King
Hollie L. Moody
Veronica Lueken

Prophecies

1968 to 1995.
Nuclear Holocaust
August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor shall ever be
seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many nations shall disappear from
the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia."

Russian Deceit

"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987
"Do not be deceived, My children, Russia is not free. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Why do you not learn from your errors?" June 18, 1992

Russia's Master Plan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you many years ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you prayed and did
penance, Russia and the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go throughout the world cutting down
nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery. And you, My country, America the beautiful, you are
all-wise but stupid in management, for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your
face and you refuse to look."

More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bring up the economy
and buy more armaments. They have not disposed of their armaments, My child and My children. They
store them in other nations. They have the same goals as their forefathers."

China's Manpower
March 26, 1983

"Russia will also utilize the manpower of China as they make their thrust forward."

China: The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointing over to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And I see a very large
ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely it has a, like a wick on the top.
And now coming out of the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure. I think he's comical; then again he's
kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. But he looks like an Oriental of some
kind. He's smiling in a very strange way. I notice he hashe's short and has like a stubby type of body.
But he's grinning in a very evil-looking way. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about
now and
it looks as though he's waiting for something. Oh, my goodness!
Now he's bringing out from behind his back what appears to be a long tapered candle. And he's reaching up
now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch the wick on the bomb. It looks like a
bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick sticking out of it. Oh, my goodness!
He's a verydon't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has very large teeth;
and the grin, even, the way he's grinning makes his teeth verykind of prominent. But he hasI must
say
he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is very evil. Now I can't see him. It's as though a veil is
being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our left side, Her right side.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, I have given you now sight of what is to be soon. You will
understand
in the near future, My children. And you, My child, will not reveal the writing beneath it. Look now,
remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]
"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, that terrible-looking man. I don't know who he is, but he has an Oriental
appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the world, but you could almost picture it as
a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now overstanding next to it, gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his face, a smile so big
that his teeth are extended, and they look very large in his mouth, almost exaggeratedhe is a short man,
quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I don't recognize. It'slooks like an olive green color.
And now he's standing there as though he's gloating over something, and he's taking his hand now from
behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a very thin, long tapered candle that's
lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the wick, as thoughI do believe it must indicate
starting
perhaps a, a terrible war or something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August 4, 1979)

China - Dragon & Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970

Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will not rise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging weakly to the side,
struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out. There were three creatures by him. Two
of them were leaving his vanquished form. These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard had
a most unusually long tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked like a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970

The Bear Rages
November 20, 1978
"O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your country, the
United
States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces. My children, you shall not escape the
destruction that the Bear of communism has set upon many countries in Europe and the world."

Landing points for the Invasion?

Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It looks like southern
California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in southern California.
Now there is a line developing. It's sort of an areaI can tell that it's a line that's marking out something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over the left border of
Georgia, and there's one point being made there. They're likeseem to be landing points for something
going to happen.

Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's going into North Carolina. And then, suddenly
the line is likeoh, I don't knowtaking a fast curve over to the east coast. But then, as it goes along
the
coast, I see a large question mark. It appears tothat line appears to be heading northward along the east
coast, and there's another question mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.
See Map below
top


Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center
point for the capitulation of the United States of America
and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the
making, with missiles and all dire instruments of
destruction. These plans are being formulated from
Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the
United States." June 18, 1987
Red invasion from Nicaragua

June 18, 1987

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the United States of
America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making, with missiles and all dire
instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and
thereupon into the United States."

U.S. Surrounded

"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible life-taking forces of
nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place while the enemy of God and your nation is
surrounding you with submarines and planning a missile attack."

Master plan for the takeover . . .

"Do not take lightly the reports of ships out on the sea and submarines. They are there, My child and My
children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master plan for the takeover of the United
States and Canada." 6-18-92


Not long to exist as free nation . . .

"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, that said that the United States shall be taken over without a shot
to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon you as they plan, there will be
bloodshed in the streets, blood flowing and mothers' hearts breaking in sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash
their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret that they did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying
out: Prepare now, for you do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84


Russia submarines off U.S. East Coast . . .

Veronica - The sky is opening up, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm standing over on a hill
and looking out, and to my shock, I see something coming out of the water. Oh, it's a submarine! it's a
submarine! Now as I said that, it seemed to dive down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointing over, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're coming in from Long
Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that submarine. Now it's diving, and it's
going aboutI don't know it'sI don't know where it's heading, but it's very deep. But I noticed the
submarine is off the New York skyline, the New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is going like this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegrating just like it was made of smoke.
And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a subway station, but
there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's no one about in this tunnel. I seem
to feel that is has been discarded as a major network for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are
standing at my side. I'm standing with Them on the platform. And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is coming in..."

Warhead in subway station . . .

Veronica - And there on the tracksit's made of wheelsthere's a carting, some type of a carting
train-like board. And on thisI know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and it has a point, like a V-
shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle, or whatever you'd call it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or
anything, but I know it's a bomb.
And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"
It's an underground tunnel that's not being used for transporting the passengers at this time. It's been
abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major destructive force that man has
createda missile.
Our Lady - "My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I
know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your country and the world have
created when they will not go about and consecrate the major offender in this world now, Russiawill not
consecrate Russia to theboth the Immaculate Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this
destruction. And there is only one way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is
coming to a point of what you call the end of an era, your future is upon you.
"The United States of America shall not escape this time the punishments and the desolation of the nation
that has gone now throughout the world with Russia as the main force for this evil.

Major invasion of U.S. and Canada . . .

"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this manner to have a world
that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace and security. But now all of the leaders of
the world run about and they say it is peace, it is security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth;
they say those words, but then they turn their backs and they are busy getting ready for a major invasion of
the United States and Canada.
"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know that there is a plan now for Russia, a plan
against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are surrounded!"

Cuba - one offender . . .

Veronica - Oh, oh. Now Jesus is pointing over towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the United States, and
Jesus is pointing to Cuba.
Jesus - "One offender!"He says"One offender among many, stockpiling all manner of destruction
for another, their brothers and their sisters.
"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishment for man's sins.
"Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about, like their ears are
deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see what is fast coming upon them."

Pacifying the enemy . . .

"You must pray for all of the heads of states. You must pray for the teachers who have been fast defiling
the innocence of young children.
"This aura of modernism, pacifismpacifying the enemyfor what? The enemy has come into your
country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take over by human methods of men.
They have taken over by coming through the back door while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had
flown and they were ripe for the infiltration of satan.
"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you that there was a far greater message to be given to
mankind.
This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES WITH MISSILES!
"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best that you don't know
what is happening within your governments. Many of the newspapers and other means of relaying this to
you have been silenced.
"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost to spare
you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let them be satisfied to know that
they have been warned.
"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go throughout the world.
Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)

Soviet submarines going to Cuba . . .

Veronica - Oh, I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh, they're submarines; they're
just coming to the surface. And they look like they're off the coast. There's a map; Our Lady's pointing
towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on Long Island, and that sure looks like they're coming
off the Long Island area.
Now, as though they have been alerted to something, they're going now down into the water. But they are
going now underI can see; Jesus has me watching themundersea, and they are going to Cuba. I know
it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't know, but it appears that the Soviets are arming them.
Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and directed it as I wanted you to. Now this has to be known."

Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .

Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of
bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat again. My child Veronica, you
repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot
one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for
Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the situation is now
throughout your world, My children.
"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers, deceivers straight
from the bowels of hell....
"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got
such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your
childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these
prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took
but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I
speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them, they will have
to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through
the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions." (10-2-87)

The Rapture

Many Shall Be Taken Up in the Rapture
Jesus - "My children, there are many good to be saved; there are many children of God still in these areas
about your country. However, I cannot promise you a life without thorns upon your earth. Many good will
suffer with the bad. There will be a gradual removal from within your world of the good; many shall die in
their earthly bodies and many shall be taken up in the rapture." (7-15-77)
The Rapture
Our Lady - "I give you great grace of heart, My children, to know that many shall be taken from your earth
before the great Chastisement. It will be of great mirth, My child, to reveal to you that there will be much
consternation and conflicting thought when these beloved children disappear from the earth. Many of your
news medias shall state that they have been carried off by flying saucers. Oh no, My children! They were
carried off into a supernatural realm of the Eternal Father to await the return of My Son upon earth."
(12-7-76)
Jesus - "Man shall be working out in the field. One shall be taken. Man shall say, 'Where has he gone? He
has disappeared without warning ' A woman shall work at the spindle - two at the spindle. One shall be
taken, and where has she gone? The mystery unfolds. It is in the plan of the Eternal Father that many shall
be taken from among you. The mystery shall befound man.
"I promise in those days that those who remain shall meet with Me to establish My Kingdom of peace and
joy upon your earth." (1-31-76)
Jesus - "Sin is insanity, and one sinful man shall set the world aflame. A world on fire and nations
disappearing from the very face of the earth!
"Many shall be removed in the rapture. My children, the Eternal Father has a plan for each and every life
that He has placed upon earth." (5-27-78)
Jesus - "Now, My child and My children, you will firmly now go forward without any hesitation. You must
get the Message from Heaven out as fast as humanly possible, for your time is growing short. Remember,
without prayers and atonement, the world will become devastated. The Third World War will leave no earth
upon the land. There will be no earth, there will be no human beings; but a grouping would have been taken
up into Heaven, My child and My children, to await the terrible devastation that falls upon mankind."
"Yes, My child, numerous earth years ago I told you that some will be removed before the great cataclyst.
All who are of well spirit need not give their lives to the Father in fear, but all who are of good spirit will
receive many graces to save their families and themselves." (5-28-83)
Veronica Leuken
Landing Points and or a Penetration line?
The following are additional dreams and visions of Hollie Moody not found on the Dreams and Visions II site.

The Horsemen Are Riding
Hollie L. Moody
October 24,2002
Vision
The Lord and I, along with a multitude of people, had just reached shore. We had come across a stormy sea
in little wooden boats. As we stood upon the shore, I heard a noise from behind me coming from the sea. I
looked over my shoulder and saw shapes rising up from the raging waves of the sea. The shapes collected into
a large mob over the water. I saw that these shapes were frogs, lizards, salamanders, etc. Yet these creatures
had faces which appeared demonic. I watched as these creatures dispersed in every direction, screeching and
howling, toward every nation of the world. As one group of these creatures flew over my head towards my
own nation, I instinctively ducked down.
"What are those creatures?" I asked the Lord.
"Spirits of deception," the Lord replied.
The multitude of people around and with me had already formed into two groups by this stage of the vision.
One group of people had already set out ahead. The second group of people had also divided into groups. One
group was composed of those who were weak, frightened, injured, weary, etc. The second group within this
group were ministering to the weaker members. They were comforting them, and helping to bear them up as
they walked. This group of people also, finally, set out after the first group of people.
I noticed as I looked around that this was occurring not only in my nation, but in all the nations of the world.
I also realized that somehow, the Lord was enabling me to see what was occurring within both groups of
people.
At first the path we were traveling on was broad and easily seen. There was also a bright light shining around
us to help us see our way. Yet further on, the path became rougher and narrower, and it gradually became
harder and harder to see where we were going. The light was still there, but the people and I had to keep our
eyes on the light at all times in order to see it. If we took our eyes from the light for even a moment, it
became dim around us, and we had to search even harder after that in order to finally fix our gazes once
again upon the light.
"Lord," I inquired of the Lord. "What is happening with this light? Why does it only stay bright if we keep
our eyes focused constantly on it? Why does it dim if we look away for even a moment?"
"The light is My Spirit bringing revelation to My people and to My prophets," the Lord replied. "Whereas at
one time, many of My children and My prophets heard My voice easily; in the coming days, it will become
more and more difficult for them to receive revelation from Me and to hear My words. They must stay in a
constant state and attitude of prayer before Me in order to continue to hear from Me and to receive from Me.
The enemy is attempting to smother the sound of My voice and replace it with the sound of his own voice and
words. Those of My children and of My prophets who do not wait continually upon Me, will find themselves in
spiritual danger of bringing to others words from the enemy, and not from Me. I will not hold guiltless those
who fall prey to this snare of deception from the enemy; for I will have no strange fire upon My altar.
Waiting upon Me will take much effort on the part of My children and My prophets. They will need to
struggle mightily in prayer, and with fasting, to receive each word and revelation from Me. For many, the
effort and the sacrifice will be too wearying for them. Those who do pay this price, however, will begin to
bring forth words and revelations from Me of much greater depth and anointing. They will not speak as often,
but they will speak forth My word with greater power."
I began to realize that as the path grew narrower, it began to force the group of people inward upon itself.
The people began to draw closer and closer together. Soon, the second group of people had caught up with the
first group of people. One large group of people was once again formed. I noticed that the weaker members
of the group were automatically placed within the midst of the people for their safety and protection.
I then began to hear the sound of hoofbeats. The group of people I was with seemed to hear the hoofbeats
also. I noticed that they were glancing around as I was as if to find where the source of the sound of the
hoofbeats was coming from.
"What is happening, Lord?" I asked the Lord.
"The horsemen are riding," the Lord replied. "Truly, they have already been riding individually. But now,
they have joined forces, and are riding together."
Suddenly, from every direction, horses with men seated upon their backs burst into my view. I saw white
horses, red horses, black horses and what appeared to be horses almost greenish in color. These horses and
horsemen charged towards our group. They encircled us and began to ride around us. I heard many of the
people in the group begin to cry out in fear.
"Fear not!" the Lord's voice rang out in command. "Listen to My voice. If you listen for My voice, the things
happening already and about to happen in the nations of your world will not strike fear and terror into your
hearts. I will make a way for My people in the midst of all the troubles that are about to befall the earth. You
will not fear as those who do not know Me fear. For I am with each of you, and will be with each of you. I will
lead you and guide you. But you must keep your eyes upon Me. You must not allow your hearts to be
overcome and overwhelmed by the coming evil days. These are times which will try the faith of each of you.
But I have prepared you in advance for these days. I have given you warning, and I will give instructions each
step of the way in what to expect and how to stay prepared in order to remain victorious."
I watched as the horses and horsemen formed into groups of four. Each group contained a white horse, a red
horse, a black horse and the sickly looking greenish horse. They then turned from our group of people and
furiously rode off into all directions.
"What about my nation, Lord?" I asked. "What is coming next to my nation (The United States of
America)?"
"A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil
and the wine," the Lord replied softly. "Economic lack is coming to your nation," the Lord said to me.
"There are some I will and have begun to instruct to lay up and store certain food, water household and
medical supplies. There are others I have instructed to trust in Me daily for their needs, and to refrain from
storing up supplies. Nothing will remain stable in your nation for any length of time, child. This ever present
uncertainty will cause many to grow weary. A spirit and attitude of quiet despair will begin to prevail. This
lassitude will begin to set in place the next area of attack from the enemy."
My heart sank within me as I listened to the Lord's words.
"Do not allow yourself to lose hope, child," the Lord comforted me. "Have I not already promised that I will
be with each of My children? I will not leave them or forsake them. But the days ahead are indeed days filled
with evil.
"Much has been plotted against your nation, and is being set in motion. A secret treaty your President has
signed with two nations will eventually backfire. This will begin to set in motion a time of persecution against
My children. The agenda of certain groups of people is targeted against My children and against the Jewish
people."
"Persecution?" I repeated. "Persecution here, in America, against Your children?"
"The persecution will at first come about as lawsuits and restrictions and new laws which will seek to limit
the voice of My children within your nation," the Lord replied. "The persecution will then gain momentum
and become more and more fierce. Many churches will be fined, and when unable to pay the large fines, will
be shut down or sold. Many pastors will be imprisoned for their refusal to be silent against certain sinful
practices. Their congregations will be left untended and the sheep will be scattered if these pastors do not
begin now to teach and train My children to follow Me and not man. I have set up leadership. It is leadership
which will be attacked, and I would have My children know to continue to follow Me even when their leaders
are removed."
Almost afraid to ask any more questions of the Lord, I remained silent for a brief period of time.
"How long, Lord?" I finally asked. "How long will these things continue?"
"These things are just the beginning of woes, child," the Lord said to me gently. "I am giving advance
warning to My children not to discourage their hearts, but to prepare them. These things are at hand, even at
the doors. I command My children to watch and pray, watch and pray, watch and pray. Only then will My
children be able to discern My voice and be able to withstand these evil days.
"To those who overcome, I will give power to rise above that which would bring them down to cause them
discouragement and despair. I have not left My children promiseless or comfortless. I am with them and will
not leave them alone. Do you believe this, child?" the Lord asked me.
"Yes," I replied. "I believe this."
The group I was with stood silently, watching and listening, to the sounds of the horsemen riding.

Zechariah 1:8-10 ~~
{8} I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood among the myrtle trees that were
in the bottom; and behind him were there red horses, speckled, and white.
{9} Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And the angel that talked with me said unto me, I will show thee
what these be.
{10} And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are they whom the Lord hath
sent to walk to and fro through the earth.

Zechariah 6:1-7 ~~
{1} And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came four chariots out from
between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass.
{2} In the first chariot were red horses; and in the second chariot black horses;
{3} And in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled and bay horses.
{4} Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, What are these, my lord?
{5} And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from
standing before the Lord of all the earth.
{6} The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country; and the white go forth after them;
and the grizzled go forth toward the south country.
{7} And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth: and he said,
Get you hence, walk to and fro through the earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth.

Revelation 6:1-8 ~~
{1} And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of
the four beasts saying, Come and see.
{2} And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him:
and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.
{3} And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
{4} And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take
peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.
{5} And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
{6} And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three
measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
{7} And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
{8} And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with
him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger,
and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

Woe to New York City
November 11th, 2000 3:19 am
Vison
Today, I received a "mini-vison." Part of it, an angel was flying towards the United States. The angel had a
bowl in his hand, and was intoning, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of New York City." Then, the angel
poured the bowl out over New York City, and I saw a missile coming across the ocean towards this city.

Vision of China's Revival and Battle
Jan. 25th, 2000
Vision
I have had a burden for the nation of China, which has grown since the beginning of this year. As I was
praying for this nation this morning, this is what I saw in my mind:
I was out way above the earth, in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. My attention was drawn to a
very dark spot on the earth. The Lord was with me.
"What is that dark spot?" I asked the Lord.
"That is the nation of China," the Lord replied. "Come and see."
The Lord and I seemed to draw closer to this dark spot on the earth that the Lord had told me was China. I
saw as if it were prison bars completely surrounding the entire nation. The nation was in almost total
darkness, and even the small, faint light that there was was dim and gloomy looking.
There were people from within China pressed up against the prison bars surrounding their country. They
were very thin, were in rags, their clothes tattered and filthy. They appeared as if they had been physically
beaten. They had blindfolds over their eyes. They were reaching through the bars they were pressed up
against, and they were weeping and crying out, "Come to us !!!! Come to us and feed us !!! We are so very
hungry. Come to us !!!!" Over and over again they cried these things out.
"I have surely heard their prayers and their cries," the Lord said to me. "Behold !!!"
The Lord stretched out one of His arms towards the heavens. I looked and saw the sun rising. It was a
tremendous, glorious sunrise. The sun was as if it were on fire. The higher the sun came into the sky, the
fiercer it burned. It began to permeate the nation of China. The rays of the sun were as flames of fire, and
reached down right into the heart of China.
When the sun's rays hit the ground in China, the rays became as flames of fire spreading over the whole
ground and nation. The blindfolds on the people's eyes were burned off. The flames entered into their
mouths, and they began to "grow fat" before my eyes. They began to sing and shout and dance and rejoice. It
was as if the entire nation caught fire and was fully and totally illuminated by the sun, which was now high in
the sky directly over China.
"Behold, it comes," the Lord said. His voice was filled with tremendous sadness.
I felt a sense of impending doom and began to glance uneasily around me. Then, I felt a chill. The chill began
to creep across the nation of China. Some of the Chinese people began to feel this chill also.
"Work harder !!! Work harder !!! " they cried out to the people around them. "The night is coming. Work
while it is yet day and while the glory of the Lord continues to shine upon us."
"It is come," the Lord said.
I felt tremendous fear enter into my heart. Then, a darkness began to creep across the flaming sun. I
glanced up at the sun. It was like an eclipse was taking place. But when I looked closer, I saw that it was a
small red dragon that was creeping across the sun. The further across the sun the red dragon crept and
covered, the larger the dragon grew. And the darker and dimmer the light of the sun became.
The Chinese people were beginning to glance around fearfully and to cry out in terror. "What is it?" they
cried out. "What is happening?"
The red dragon began to roar. When the Chinese people heard the roars of the dragon, they fell on their
faces to the ground, with their hands over their heads and ears. I heard their cries of fear and terror, and felt
so much fear and helplessness myself as I saw this transpiring.
"They come," the Lord said.
When I looked at Him, I became aware that He was weeping over China.
I looked back up into the heavens. I saw a large group of smaller dragons forming behind the red dragon.
They all began to roar, and to grow larger. Then, with a mighty roar, the red dragon and the dragons
following behind him, descended as a lightning bolt into the very heart of China. They brought with them a
thick darkness that could be felt.
I could see nothing. I felt the Lord put His hands over my eyes. When I opened my eyes back up, I could see
into the darkness of China to what was beginning to transpire.
The red dragon had a very long tail. With its tail, it had completely covered China. The smaller dragons were
beginning to enter into people. When they entered into people, the people would rise up, stand up very tall
and straight, with their eyes staring straight ahead. A sword was given unto them, and they began to form in
line after line after line, one behind the other; forming a tremendous army.
The red dragon continued to roar. Then, when the army of people was formed, the red dragon positioned
himself at the head of the army of people. They all faced forward and began to move. As the red dragon, the
other dragons, and the vast army of Chinese people began to move, everything that came across its path, was
devoured.
The red dragon continued to grow larger and larger as it devoured all before it. The smaller dragons and the
vast army of Chinese people continued to march. I could hear the sound of their boots as they marched, and
it was as thunder. The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the army of Chinese people marched across the
face of the earth; devouring whole nations and peoples as they went.
The Chinese army kept its face staring steadfastly straight ahead, never looking to the right or to the left. I
saw the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army approaching a sparkling city. This city
appeared to be of gold, and had like a gauzy veil over it.
"What city is this?" I asked the Lord.
"This is Jerusalem," the Lord replied. "My Bride."
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army gave one loud roar, and began to run towards the
city the Lord had told me was Jerusalem. The Chinese army had their swords pointed straight ahead. They
never seemed to blink. They acted almost like they were robots or zombies.
When the red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army roared and charged and advanced on
Jerusalem, I heard a shout from next to me. I glanced to my right, and saw the Lord. His face was filled with
fierce anger. Then, the Lord was gone.
I began to glance around, looking to see where the Lord had gone. I heard a shout coming from above my
head. I glanced up, and saw the sky above me splitting wide open. I saw a large hole forming in the heavens
above me, and such intense light began to pour forth from this hole, that I was knocked down by its
brilliance. I felt as if I had been blinded by this light, but when I looked back up, I could still see.
I saw a white horse erupt through the hole that had split in the heavens above my head. The Lord was on this
white horse's back. The Lord had a flaming sword in His hand, and a shield of pure glittering gold in His
other hand. He had a crown of gold upon His head, and was dressed all in white.
Then, the Lord and His horse was through the hole in the heavens, and army after army came charging out
of the hole behind the Lord. This heavenly army was also all dressed in white, and also had flaming swords
and shields of gold. They were also seated on white horses. These were the largest, most magnificent horses I
had ever seen. The heavenly army went charging after the Lord, and gathered themselves over the city of
Jerusalem.
The red dragon, the smaller dragons, and the Chinese army continued to run towards Jerusalem. They
continued to roar. The Lord and His armies gave a shout, then they charged at the red dragon, the smaller
dragons, and the Chinese army. A terrible battle began.
I could hear thunders, see lightnings, hear the shouts and roars and cries of both armies ~~ the Lord's
armies, and the red dragon and his Chinese army. The earth was shaking and quaking and being torn open.
Buildings were falling and toppling from within Jerusalem. I heard screams and shouts from the people from
within the city of Jerusalem.
Then, I heard a deafening blast, such as a dynamite blast, only much much greater. Then, there was a
tremendous silence.
I heard no more shouts, no more roars, no more screams or cries. All was silent and quiet. When I tried to
look around to see what had happened. It was as if I could see nothing. There was a very very thick dark
cloud covering the whole scene of this battle.
Then, I heard another shout, and I knew it was the lord. I glanced up, for the shout had come from up above
me. I saw a city coming down from the heavens, but it was also a bride.
As she descended from the heavens, the Lord gave another shout. I glanced around, then located the Lord on
His horse on a mountain. His armies were gathered around Him at the base of the mountain. When the Lord
shouted the second time, His armies began to shout also, and it was the shout of victory. The city bride
continued to descend from the heavens.
Then, the vision ended.

Death Angel
(May 4th, 2001)
Vision
I've been just sitting quietly; watching, observing; feeling some type of tremendous spiritual pressure
building not only within me, but around me, and in those around me. I've seen it being manifested through
despair, discouragement, frustration, impatience, anger, etc., by those who are also feeling something in the
Spirit but don't know exactly what.
I felt the Lord spoke to me at the beginning of this year about hiding myself in Him, and withdrawing myself
into the wilderness / desert to be alone with Him. (Isaiah 26:20-21 was impressed upon my heart.)
Then, I had a vision of the death angel. In advance of this angel, I saw people applying blood over their doors
(it reminded me of how the Israelites did this when the death angel passed through to smite the firstborn in
Egypt).
These people who were applying blood over their doors were making other sorts of preparations also. These
preparations appeared confusing / bewildering to me. I didn't understand all that they were doing, or why. At
times, it didn't even appear that these people fully understood their own actions. It was like they were
somehow moved upon to be doing the preparations they were doing.
The people who had applied blood over their doors, went inside and shut the door. Others, departed and went
into the wilderness.
Then I saw a very large hand with a rod in it, stretched out over America (I felt the hand was the hand of the
Lord, but I could be wrong). This hand with the rod came crashing down. I saw that the rod first smote
churches, then all of America.
I saw as shepherds began to be wounded and / or flee from the churches. When this occurred, the sheep in
the churches began to mill about in confusion.
The whole scene was extremely troubling to me. I have a heart for those who are hurting / wounded, and to
see the sheep so absolutely confused, scattered, and frightened, troubled and distressed me.
Anyway, after the hand with the rod fell, the death angel followed closely on the heels of this happening. The
scenes I then "felt" more than "saw" in the Spirit were horrifying. It was something more spiritual than
physical; something that was occurring in the spiritual realm more than just in the physical (though it also
followed into the physical realm after first occurring in the spiritual).
I "felt" and "saw" the ground shaking, rising up and down as if in an earthquake; the ground splitting open,
etc. I felt for some reason that this first happened in the spiritual, then in the physical.
Then, it was like I was above America looking down. It looked like America was a war zone. Lights began
blinking off and on in several areas of America (blackouts?). I saw and smelt that the water supply in many
areas of America was bad, contaminated (something was wrong with the water, not sure what). Cars were
abandoned by the sides of roads, gas stations either shut down or with long lines of cars / vehicles at them.
There were numerous episodes of crime. America "smelt" (sanitation bad?).
I'm not at all an alarmist. Yet, in my spirit, I am alarmed and troubled. Whatever might possibly be going to
happen, will happen so suddenly, so quickly, it will catch most everyone unawares and unprepared. I feel it
increasing in my spirit. It's not at the "breaking" point yet, but it is close.
Lastly, I "saw" a door that was slightly ajar, but was being closed the rest of the way. I felt that this was the
Lord saying He was allowing a small period of grace, but that it was almost over.

America's Judgment (?)
June 19th, 2001
Vision ~~
There was a tremendous mob of people. They were milling around. The noise was incredible. For some
reason, I sensed that all these people were claiming to be Christians.
I heard some of the people preaching and prophesying. Whenever someone began to preach and / or
prophesy, crowds of people would run over to this person and gather around them. Then, another person
would begin to preach and / or prophesy, and large crowds of people would then run over to that other person
to listen to them.
Soon, there was a tremendous confusion of sermons and words from the Lord being shouted out to the crowds
of people. The whole scene was one of absolute chaos and confusion.
But suddenly, I heard a small whisper. Some of the other people appeared to hear the small whisper also. We
began to follow the sound of this small whisper to its source. The source was the Lord.
He was standing out in a desert, wilderness scene. A small group of people were standing quietly and
solemnly around the Lord. In contrast with the mob of people I had just left, this group of people was
extremely quiet and silent. They were very intense and totally focused upon the Lord. They were looking off
in the distance, as if waiting for more to join them.
I watched as the Lord began to hand out small, rolled-up scrolls to each person. As each person received a
scroll, they would stand to the right of the Lord. Soon, each person had received a scroll.
"What is this scroll, Lord?" someone asked.
"It is a message from Me," the Lord replied. "I have given to those of My children who have heard My still,
small voice a message to deliver. They each have their orders from Me, and know exactly who to take the
message to, and what the message is. They are to go only to who I send them to, and speak only what I have
told them to speak."
Immediately after I experienced this vision, the Lord instructed me to go and take a nap; that He was going
to speak to me in a dream.
The Lord telling me He is going to speak to me in a dream has never happened to me before, so I tried this
voice to see if it was really from the Lord or not. I went to take my nap, and before I fell asleep, the Lord
spoke the following to me. He said ~~
"I will be speaking to you in visions and dreams, and you will not understand them. I will instruct you who to
speak of them to. These people will know what to do with them, and what they mean. This is a time of many
voices clamoring to be heard. Pay close attention to whose voice you do and do not listen to. Take heed to
your soul."
I then fell asleep and had the following dream ~~
I was in a room. The walls of this room were covered with pictures of babies being born. I was going from
picture to picture, studying each one. Each stage of labor was represented.
This was the whole dream. Upon awakening, I was extremely puzzled and perplexed by this dream.
The next day, I experienced another vision. This was a horrific vision to me, and I've held it inside for
another day because of how truly horrible and frightening it was to me.
I saw an angel with a large scale step out of the portals of heaven. This was one of those old-fashioned type
scale that has like a small bowl on each side. As one side is weighted, the other side goes up and vice versus.
This angel began to place weights upon first one side of the scale, then the other. When both sides were
equally weighted, a voice called out, "Hold!" (I somehow knew this voice belonged to the Lord.)
There was a very intense waiting silence after this command was called out.
I then realized that I was way up in the heavens, looking down on the earth. My attention became directed
and centered upon the United States. I saw like a shield in place around America. Angels were on the inside
of the shield, bracing themselves against it.
I then saw hordes of demons on the other side of this shield, pushing frantically and furiously against their
side of the shield. They were howling angrily. It terrified me.
I saw those with the small rolled-up scrolls running with their message from the Lord. They were weeping
and wailing as they ran, and also as they delivered their message. After they delivered their message, they
would fall flat on their faces and continue to wail and lament.
Many who were the recipients of these messages also fell flat on their faces after they received and read the
message. I heard their cries of repentance echoing throughout America. (The dream about the babies being
born came back to my mind at this point. What I was seeing in this portion of the vision made me think of a
birthing of revival brought about through tears of repentance and godly sorrow.)
Others who received the message, threw it away in disgust and disdain after having read it.
My attention then became focused upon Washington, DC. (I was still way up in the heavens in this vision,
looking down upon this scene.)
Something was transpiring within the White House. I saw some sort of "waves" undulating out from within
the White House. These waves had some sort of far-reaching repercussions.
When these waves came forth from within the White House, I heard the angels who were still pushing
against the demons on their side of the shield begin to wail and keen. When the demons saw the waves
emanating from within the White House, they began to scream with victory.
The angel with the scale put one more weight upon one side of the scale. One side of the scale hit the ground.
When this occurred, the shield around America fell down, and the demons streamed into America, howling
and in a frenzy.
I heard a voice proclaim, and once again, I knew it to be the Lord's voice ~~
"America! America! How oft I sent My prophets to you, and you scorned and ignored them. How oft I
revealed Myself in majesty and power to you. You enjoyed the power and majesty, yet not the cost of
following Me.
"Your ground is soaked with the blood of the innocents, and how shall I ignore or overlook this when it
continues daily to occur? Your streets overflow with degradation. Many of your churches reek with hypocrisy,
and My sheep have been driven away and have been left to wander alone; where they have become meat and
prey for the wolves.
"Yet, I would wipe out these sins, and blot out their remembrance; if you had only returned unto Me with all
your heart. I have stayed My judgment for a season. I will stay it no longer. You have been weighed, and
have been found wanting. I have no pleasure in your judgment, America. Prepare to meet your Maker."
I then watched scene after scene of carnage and terror befall America. I just don't want or desire to go into
detail about it. My heart was breaking as I witnessed all of this, and I was myself filled with horror and terror.
I went into the bedroom of each of my three precious, wonderful little children. Tears of fear fell down my
cheeks as I gazed down at each one of my sleeping children, wondering in my heart what would befall them.
If some of these scenes I witnessed actually do come to pass, I know that one of my children at least, would
not survive. She has need of special medical supplies for insulin dependent diabetes. These supplies would be
extremely limited to impossible to locate or receive if any of this vision actually occurs in her lifetime.
I don't have a time frame for any of this. If I am mocked or ridiculed for sharing this vision, I accept that.
Once again, let me repeat, I pray this vision is false or does not occur. I will continue to pray and intercede
for my country, and for a spirit of repentance to sweep across the shores of America. Yet, part of me feels
that judgment will only be stayed if such a spirit of repentance does occur. The judgment is set. Too much has
occurred within the borders of America for there to be no reaping of what has been sown for centuries.
I love America. I love my country. I love being an American. I love the American flag and our national
anthem, "The Star Spangled Banner."
I will continue to pray for a spirit of repentance to come upon my nation.

The Dragon Stirs
September 28th, 2001
Vision:
I seemed to be high up in the heavens, looking down upon the earth. The earth appeared as a globe to my
eyes. The Lord was standing next to me.
I saw a huge golden dragon on the earth that appeared to be asleep. For some reason, though, I sensed the
dragon was very aware of all that was transpiring around it.
"What is this dragon?" I asked the Lord.
"It is the spirit of a nation," the Lord replied.
I then saw groups of men and women of every nation and nationality converging upon a certain spot on the
earth. They were entering into a large meeting room. Yet, a few of the men and women first met with one
another secretly and privately before the big group meeting. I watched as they solemnly nodded, and shook
hands.
I then saw as the dragon opened one red tinged eye, stirred slightly, and gazed fixedly at this smaller group of
men and women. The group of men and women who had met with one another in secret, joined the rest of the
men and women in the large room. The dragon closed its eye, and appeared to go back to sleep. Yet I was
once again pricked with the uneasy sensation that the dragon was not truly asleep, but was in fact very aware
of all that was going on around it.
The men and women in the large meeting room appeared to be discussing and debating heated issues. There
were piles of papers in front of each person, and they were reading and reciting from these papers. The
debates and discussions became more and more heated. I watched as a small group of people from two
nations got to their feet, and walked from the room. Pandemonium broke out after their departure.
"Who were those people who just walked out?" I asked the Lord.
"The Americans and the Israelis," the Lord replied.
Once again, the dragon opened one of its eyes and surveyed this scene that was taking place. The dragon
appeared to give a small smile of satisfaction. The dragon stirred slightly, and almost without appearing to do
so, moved itself in a soft slithering motion into the large meeting room. It then curled itself back up, shut its
eye, and once again appeared to fall back asleep. Yet from its very stillness, I once again sensed very
strongly that the dragon was indeed awake and aware. I experienced a very sinister feeling in regard to this
dragon.
The large group disbursed after a time of more heated debates and discussions. After the large meeting
broke up, the small group of men and women who had met secretly and privately, met with each other once
again. A few of them then met with a new set of people. After a time of talking, they all nodded, shook
hands, and left. While these other meetings were transpiring, the dragon stirred once again and stared
through one opened eye at these people. After the people left, the golden dragon slithered softly and silently
from the scene.
"Who are these people who keep meeting secretly?" I asked the Lord.
"They are the leaders of certain nations," the Lord replied. "They have their own agenda. Their agenda is
quite different from what was taking place in the larger meeting. What they speak with their lips, and what
is actually in their mind to do, are quite different."
As I continued to gaze down at the earth, I began to see what appeared to be veins and tunnels running
through certain sections of the earth. I was puzzled and perplexed as to what these veins and tunnels
represented.
"What are these veins and tunnels?" I asked the Lord.
"They are secret entrances into certain cities and countries," the Lord replied. "What you are observing is a
very detailed network of undercover agents and operatives. Much planning has gone into this network. Many
nations are involved in this network. There is an even smaller number of nations who have an even more
secret and sinister agenda than this present network. This smaller group of nations is using what is being
made available to them to further their agenda, but they have already made plans to one day dispose of those
they are presently using. This is a sinister plot of tremendous evil in high places."
A chill spread through my body at the Lord's words.
I then saw as small groups of darkly cloaked people began to appear on the veins and tunnels I had just
noticed. The people and the veins and tunnels appeared to be highly organized.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"Mercenaries," the Lord replied. "They are the puppets of the smaller groups of people who met in secret
that you observed previously."
I then saw the golden dragon in the heavens where I was. We appeared to be in the outer space region
around the earth, for I saw the moon and stars, and the sky was very dark. The golden dragon was breaking
up and hurling a large object from the sky. This large object looked like some sort of a giant satellite.
"What is this large object?" I asked the Lord.
"It was a defense mechanism your country was setting in place," the Lord replied. "Making it inoperable was
one of the items that was discussed by the small group of people you observed."
The dragon then flew swiftly and silently through the dark sky and landed in a country I saw was the country
of China. The dragon then met with groups of people from its own nation. After their meetings were finished,
I saw as other people from other nations joined them, and new discussions began. I was extremely perturbed
and puzzled as I saw these meetings transpiring.
"What is happening here?" I asked the Lord.
"The fate of your country, as well as other countries, is being discussed," the Lord replied. "There is an
agenda. There is a plan. These people you are observing operate on many different levels, but each of them
has their own agenda."
After the groups of people left China, there were more meetings with groups of Chinese people. The dragon
was now fully awake.
When the meetings were over, I watched as the dragon silently slithered from the meeting room. When it
was outside, I saw as the golden dragon flew into the sky, gave a tremendous roar, opened wide its mouth,
and began to devour and swallow whole nations. To my amazement, most of the people of these nations
appeared totally oblivious to the fact that they were being swallowed and devoured.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening here?"
"This is China's secret and hidden agenda," the Lord replied. "The dragon will use whoever and whatever it
can avail itself of to further its own agenda. It will work from within nations, seemingly as a harmless friend
seeking to strengthen and promote political ties. Yet at the end, the dragon will seek to devour all in its path.
It will turn on all who have secretly conspired with it. It will come up against your nation, and the nation of
Israel also," the Lord continued. "These will be troublesome times."
"When, Lord?" I asked. "When will these things be?"
"It has already begun," the Lord replied. "He who has ears to hear, let him hear what My Spirit is speaking
to My children. He who has eyes to see, let him see what is transpiring in the spiritual realm. Be alert. Be
prepared. Be on guard. Be not deceived by any means."
For the first time became aware of an extremely large angel standing next to the Lord and I. This angel had a
large, drawn sword in its hand. The sword was like a flame of fire.
"Who is this angel?" I asked the Lord, "and what is this flaming sword in his hand?"
"This is the destroying angel," the Lord replied, "and the sword of the Lord."
I then saw as groups of people began to cry out warnings to the world.
"Who are these people?" I asked the Lord.
"My messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I heard as one group of messengers and prophets shouted one thing, and other groups of messengers and
prophets shouted something that seemed totally contrary to what the other group had just spoken. I was
becoming more and more confused.
"Why does it seem so many of the messengers and prophets are speaking contrary words?" I asked the
Lord. "Which group have You truly spoken to?"
"I have and I am speaking to both groups of messengers and prophets," the Lord replied.
I then saw as what appeared to be a thick blanket of mist was dropped over the messengers and prophets. I
could somehow see through the blanket of mist, though. The messengers and prophets appeared to be quite
agitated and very unsure of what was happening to them. A large hand appeared and began to drive the
messengers and prophets into dens and caves.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord. "What's happening to the messengers and prophets?"
"I am calling them into the caves," the Lord replied. "They are filled with self-doubt and are beginning to
wonder if I have truly spoken to them. I will nourish them in the caves with My words during their season of
darkness. During this time, they will shed all their self-sufficiency, and learn to lean totally and completely
upon Me. They will hear no other voice for a season besides My voice. When they come forth from the dens
and caves where they are being driven and hidden, they will come forth speaking only what they have heard
and what they hear My Spirit speaking unto them. This is a time when I will be teaching them to fully discern
My voice from all other voices."
The Lord and I were still up in the heavens, looking down to the earth, observing all that was transpiring
upon the earth. The dragon was still devouring whole nations and peoples. The destroying angel with the
drawn, flaming sword still stood next to the Lord and I.
I then saw as the messengers and prophets who had been driven and hidden in the dens and caves came
crawling and stumbling out of the dens and caves. They appeared completely broken both physically and from
within. I then saw as angels came to the messengers and prophets and began to feed, nourish and minister
unto them.
When the messengers and prophets began to regain their strength, I saw as walls appeared in the distance.
The messengers and prophets saw the walls, and began to run swiftly towards these walls. When they reached
the walls, they climbed quickly to the tops of the walls and began to cry out loud warnings and instructions to
the people gathered around the walls. Some of the people listened to the words of the messengers and
prophets; others did not listen.
"What is this?" I asked the Lord.
"I have set these messengers and prophets as watchmen," the Lord replied. "They will not hold their peace
day nor night. They will continually lift up their voices. They will spare none of the words I speak to them. All
I tell them, they will declare."
I then heard a loud roar. I turned and saw the golden dragon flying towards the messengers and prophets.
The dragon was enraged. When the dragon reached the messengers and prophets who remained standing
steadfastly upon the walls, the dragon began to devour them.
The Lord lifted up His right hand. I then saw the destroying angel with the flaming sword shoot down as a
lightning bolt towards the dragon. The dragon saw the angel approaching, and curled itself up amongst the
people and nations it had been devouring. The dragon opened its mouth, and the people and nations it had
swallowed and devoured came streaming forth from its mouth. They were armed for battle. They began
battling the messengers and prophets on the walls. The destroying angel with the flaming sword also began to
do battle, and attacked both the dragon and the warriors who had come from the dragon's mouth.
I saw as nation after nation was conquered, the people bound and enslaved. Many of these bound and
enslaved people and nations, were then armed by the dragon and they also became warriors for the dragon.
I then saw two nations and two groups of people who had not been devoured. The dragon was now completely
covering with its body all the other nations. These two last nations and groups of people had been under
attack, though, and I saw many scenes of bloody devastation within these nations. I saw bands of angels
surrounding these two remaining nations and groups of people. The dragon and its warriors could not
penetrate past these angels.
"Why are these the only two remaining nations and peoples?" I asked the Lord.
"It is only My word, My presence, which is protecting them," the Lord replied. "The final battle will be
between Myself and the dragon."
"When, Lord?" I asked.
"When it is the set time," the Lord replied. "All things are being set in place. Many leaders are unknowingly
being manipulated by those who have their own agenda. Many leaders are under plans to be slain. Their
predecessors are already in place, with their agendas set in order.
"Those who hear My voice, and seek after Me, will not be dismayed or deceived by these things. Their eyes
will see clearly; their ears will hear clearly, what is occurring in spiritual realms. I have allowed a small time
of grace and mercy while the prayers and cries of many are lifted up to Me. Yet I am seeking not only the
cries and the prayers of people. I am seeking their consecration. I will establish My covenant with those of a
heart which is perfect towards Me. I will be their God, and they will be My people.
"The conspiracies are agreed upon, and are in place," the Lord said. "But My children, fear none of these
things. You will be betrayed, yet fear not, for I am with you and will not leave you defenseless. I have given
My children weapons to war with: prayer, supplications, fastings, consecration. I will bring the counsel of the
wicked against you to nought. Advance My Kingdom while it is still day. The night is coming. Thick and gross
darkness will cover the land. My word will be precious. My children will not be a prey. I will be their bulwark
and their defense. Trust in Me, My children, and fear none of these things which will shortly come to pass."

A Closing Door
October 6th, 2001
Vision
I have been under a tremendous burden this week, but especially today. It has been building up and
intensifying within me. The Lord has been showing me a door opened a crack, but slowly closing.
When I asked what this could mean, I felt the Lord replied that after the terrorist attacks on America on
September 11th, He allowed a period of grace and mercy towards not only America, but also other nations
who were also troubled and shaken by the tragedy which occurred on our shores. Now, the door I saw in this
mini-vision was closing, and was almost totally closed.
In the vision, I cried out to the Lord to keep the door open just a little longer. I tried to reach into the space
between the closing door to keep it from closing completely. I was weeping and crying, pleading for a little
more time.
"I granted a little more time," the Lord replied. "I heard the cries and saw the tears of many after your
country was attacked. I then waited for the cries and tears to turn to true and lasting repentance. While
many truly repented, there were so many of My children who remained unmoved. And they remained
unchanged.
"My eyes continued to behold My sheep being wounded in My house.
My eyes saw into the recesses of the hearts of many of My children, and I beheld the secret sins still
unrepented of. My people remain unmoved and unrepentant. A time of Tuesdays is coming upon My people,
and upon the world," the Lord decreed to me.
I then experienced a vision. In this vision, I was looking up into the heavens. I saw a door open in the
heavens, and a small group of seven very large angels began to step through this door one at a time. They
each held what appeared to be a bowl in their hands. After all the angels stepped through the door, the door
closed.
The first angel began to pour out his bowl. The contents began to fall towards the earth. Darkness fell out of
the first bowl. I saw as this darkness fell first on churches and on the saints of God, then fell on the rest of
the world and the world's peoples. There seemed to be a weight to this darkness. For when the darkness fell
upon people, they began to stumble and fall.
"People chose darkness over the light of My salvation," the Lord intoned. "Now they shall have the darkness
of damnation."
The second angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. The second bowl contained blood. As the blood
covered the earth, I saw wars and violence erupting.
"The blood I shed on Calvary was ignored and trodden under foot," the Lord intoned. "Now the blood of
many shall be shed."
The third angel began to pour out his bowl into the heavens (outer space). I saw explosions in the heavens.
Debris from the explosions began to fall to the earth, burning as it fell.
"Man said he would ascend into heaven," the Lord intoned. "The pride of man will be abased."
The fourth angel began to pour out his bowl upon the earth. Fire was contained in this bowl. As the fire fell to
the earth, it ignited numerous other fires. I soon saw as sections and portions of the entire earth appeared to
be burning.
"Many have chosen the fires of hell over the fires of purging and repentance," the Lord intoned. "Now they
shall begin to feel the heat from the fires of hell."
The fifth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl contained idols and images. As the idols
and images fell to the earth, they struck people, wounding and injuring them.
"Just as many chose to place other things and other gods before and above Me," the Lord intoned, "even now
shall those things fall upon them to their wounding and destruction."
The sixth angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. His bowl was filled with the wind. As the wind fell
upon the earth, it began to blow fiercely. I watched and saw as the wind blew upon everything in its path,
destroying almost everything before it.
"The wind of My Spirit was stifled in the hearts of many," the Lord intoned. "Now will the wind blow
unfettered, and will blow away all that offends."
The seventh angel began to pour out his bowl over the earth. To my eyes, the bowl appeared empty. After this
bowl was emptied over the earth, a very intense silence fell.
"My ears were attuned to the prayers of My children," the Lord intoned. "I heard the clamoring of many
voices which confused many. I also heard the silence of unoffered prayers. Now when they call to Me, I will
not answer."
After the seven angels had finished pouring out their bowls upon the earth, the Lord called the first angel
over to us.
"The darkness contained in this bowl is twofold," the Lord explained to me. "Not only is it a darkness coming
upon all the world to engulf it, it is also a spiritual attack being unleashed at this present time against My
people, but especially against My prophets. The enemy is seeking to confuse and silence the voice of My
prophets. He is bringing a weight of condemnation, self-doubt and depression upon them. I am hiding My
prophets in places of safety and refuge to strengthen and minister to them."
The Lord then called the second angel over to us. "The blood contained in this bowl represents My blood
which I shed for the remission of sins," the Lord said. "Those of My people who are My servants indeed, have
been applying My blood to their hearts. They have been examining themselves, and have been entering into a
new covenant with Me. My blood will be over them during this time of tremendous blood shed which will come
upon all the earth."
The Lord then called the third angel over to us. "Man's pride has lifted him up," the Lord said to me. "There
will be wars in the heavens. These wars will be both physical and spiritual in nature. Many of My children are
already feeling the heat of this battle spiritually."
The Lord then called the fourth angel over to us. "Fire purges as well as destroys," the Lord said to me. "My
children are feeling the fire of purging within their hearts. This is an extremely intense time for My people.
It is a time of self-examination;a time of rededicating themselves unto Me. My fire is burning all from within
My children that would pollute them. Those who do not submit themselves to Me, will feel this fire as a
destroying fire."
The Lord then called the fifth angel over to us. "The idols and images contained within this bowl represents a
battle between Myself and false gods and false religions," the Lord said to me. "Every religion, every
denomination, is being shaken at this time. Only what is of Me, and what is built upon Me, shall endure. The
battles fought in the physical realm will be between false gods and the One True God. The issue central to
this war will be Truth versus deception."
The Lord then called the sixth angel over to us. "The wind contained in this bowl represents My Spirit," the
Lord said to me. "My Spirit is already blowing fiercely upon all who profess to be My children. Those who are
not My children, will be blown away and destroyed by the fierceness of My Spirit touching upon them. Those
who are truly My children are also feeling My Spirit blowing upon them. This is also a difficult time for them;
for all that is within them that is offensive to truth, is being blown violently from out of them."
The Lord then called the seventh angel over to us. "The silence contained within this bowl," the Lord said to
me, "represents a silencing by Me over those who have confused many by their words.
"Many of My children are feeling My hand heavy upon them, and have hushed themselves. They are waiting
to hear only My voice speaking to them.
"Those who have claimed to hear My words, and have uttered their own thoughts and ideas which have
confused many, will be put to silence and shame before Me. For with their words, they turned away the feet
of those who were on the road to repentance.
"My people have been as the church of Ephesus. They have left their first love of Me. My people have been as
the church of Pergamos. They have fornicated themselves with false doctrine. My people have been as the
church of Thyatira. They have allowed false prophets to speak My words unto them. My people have been as
the church of Sardis. They are spiritually dead, and dying. My people have been as the church of Laodicea.
They are complacent.
"Those of My children who are My children indeed, shall be as the churches of Smyrna and Philadelphia.
They will suffer persecution and trials, even unto death, while I am purging and refining My rebellious
children.
"My will and My plan is to prosper My people," the Lord said to me. "Not with finances or possessions, but
with the knowledge of Me would I prosper them. To accomplish this, all that is not of Me I must needs
remove.
"This is a troublesome time. I am shaking mightily all things and all people. He that endures to the end, the
same shall be saved."
I then saw vast numbers of people stooping down to the ground and picking items up from the ground. With
their arms full of bits and pieces of what they had picked up, the people came to the Lord. They put the items
in their arms on the Lord and began to build something with these items. I watched and beheld as a beautiful
building began to emerge.
"I am the foundation upon which all other things must be built," the Lord said. "My people are broken.
When they bring the broken pieces of their hearts and lives to Me, and begin to build upon Me, I will put the
brokenness back together and raise up a glorious and victorious Church. My Church shall stand triumphant
when it is built upon Me. I will have a people called by My Name. I will have a Church.

WWIII
Paul Wilson *
Jan 2nd or 3rd of 2001
I had a dream today about the beginnings of WWIII. Me and my mom were watching CNN but it was like we
were there it was like being on a holodeck for those of you familiar with Star Trek. It was in Iraq, it was
night time but I know the tanks were in desert camouflage and the reports mentioned that they
( meaning the Iraqis) have begun firing on reporters and that WWIII was imminent.

Iraq Strikes Israel
Unknown *
Dream
4 Feb 2003
I had a dream last night were I was watching TBN. This dream was so real. On TBN , I believe it was Praise
the Lord, someone was saying how this war would change the world, and God told him that Israel would be
involved with this Iraq war. He also said that God told him that Iraq would strike Israel...

Horses
Lorraine *
11/26/2002
First let me start by saying I have not ever read the bible and really do not know why I keep having these
dreams about people on horses coming out of the clouds!! From what people have told me it means the end of
the world and so forth. The dream i had last night there were only two people and one was a woman. The sky
always turns yellow in my dreams and then clouds begin to form, and from the clouds come the people on
these horses.

Coming Judgment on America!
Ann *
1994
About eight years ago I had a night vision. A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie theater, and a dark-
cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the wall and said, "Look, son of man, and
listen to what I am going to tell you." I was not scared of the shadow realizing that he meant me no harm,
just wanted my attention.

On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the Russian sickle, the
hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death, feathers were going everywhere. I reached up and
caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel death in my spirit.

I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that if My people which are called
by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face, then I will heal their land. The shadow
spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child. Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall
come to pass."

I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child, please hear what I am
saying. These things where written long before time began, and they must come to pass soon. Please tell my
Children that I love them, they will not understand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children that I love
them."

These Are The Missiles Of October!
Larry *
Early 1980's
Thought I would relate a dream to you I had in the early 1980's. I had been in prayer for about a week and on
the last day of my prayer fast, I became very sleepy. So sleepy, that I couldn't keep my head up. I struggled
against sleep as I was trying to hear the Lord. I lay back on the bed for a minute, but as soon as my head hit
the bed I was asleep. I immediately had a dream.

DREAM: In the dream I saw a long line of missile silos. I had the knowledge in the dream that these were
missiles no one ever thought would be fired! I could not tell who the missiles belonged to. As the dream
progressed, I saw the missiles begin to fire and lift out of their silos. I noted that not all the missiles were
fired, but only a certain number were fired. I saw the missiles fired, go up into the sky and reach a peak;
then start to arch and fall back towards the earth, towards its target. I did not see who or what the target was
but as the missiles began to fall towards their targets, I heard in my dream what sounded like a loud audible
voice, "THESE ARE THE MISSILES OF OCTOBER!"
This voice woke me up fully awake and I sat up with a start! I still remember in vivid detail the dream of the
Missiles and the voice that declared they were of October. (No year was given)

Well, Octobers have come and gone many times since I had the dream and the world politics have carried on
their plans. I pray this dream never happens, but only the Lord really knows.

Neil Lipken
November 2001
In the middle of the night about 4:30 AM on Nov. 20th, 2001, my wife was downstairs in our home leaving the
kitchen when suddenly she heard a very clear voice say to her, "It's just about time". She had just turned
the light off in the kitchen and was coming through the living room when it happened. She looked all around,
but no one was there (the experience was quite real to her), and immediately ran upstairs and woke me to
tell me what happened. The interesting thing is that she is really not very interested in end time prophecy.
She knows that the Lord is coming back someday, but it just does not intrigue her very much.

July 2002
Early in the morning on July 22nd (this year) I had a very vivid dream. I was teaching at a church
(as I often am) when the pastor stopped me and told me that a woman was there at the church, and that she
was going to give us a "demonstration on how near the Rapture now is". I yielded the pulpit to her
immediately. She brought up a sphere about 1 1/2 feet in diameter, and she called it a "biosphere". The
bottom half had dirt in it with miniature houses and trees, and the top half was "atmosphere". The sphere
itself looked like clear plastic. She then brought out a long electrical wire and plugged one end into the wall
socket. On the other end were two copper tips (which were live), and she proceeded at once to place the live
copper tips into the atmosphere of the biosphere. The atmosphere ignited instantly. She then told everyone in
the church that the amount of time now remaining till the Rapture is the same amount of time that it took
for the current to jump from the copper tips and ignite the atmosphere of the biosphere.
I then woke up.
Yours in the Most High,

Neil Lipken
e-mail: fredthegroundhog@msn.com

Peg
A Dream Sequence
Feast Preparation

May 2002
Last night (Monday) I was fascinated by a dream that Perry Stone was relating to David Curillo on his
program that his 86 yr. old grandmother, who is in the hospital had. His grandfather had died about 5 years
ago. In her dream his grandfather said to her"Lucy,come I want to show you something".(She said it was so
real. She looked and as far as she could see..North, South, East and West....were long tables with the whitest
tablecloths on them)."We"ve been working hard up here, preparing for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb" he
said.."Look..people are gonna start coming in'...(people that had died in Christ were checking out the tables
to see where they and their families are gonna sit). Then he said.." See that middle table, that is reserved for
our family". (Some people were already sitting at some of the tables.)
Then she woke up.

In my dream in May of this year...I had just gotten off a school bus and found myself standing on a very long
line beside a brick building that looked like some kind of a town hall. The day was very bright. I asked a kind
looking lady standing next to me why we were on line? She replied.."For food". As the line began to move I
saw up ahead that the line was turning at the corner. When I got there ...an immense field was before me
with the most beautiful carpeting of silky green grass... in an intense color of green that I had never seen
before. In the field were long tables with the whitest tablecloths that seemed to glow. There were too many
tables to count. I glanced at one of the tables and saw my mother, my brother and my grandmother who had
passed on in 1968. They were all so happy and so young! They appeared to be waiting for someone or
something to happen. In the distance at the end of this huge field was a truck loading hay. A sign of the
harvest!!!............ These two dreams may be coincidental but I would prefer to think that the Lord wants us to
know that everything is in readiness for the Marriage Feast of the Lamb!!! The Harvest is about to happen.
God Bless You All

Cathy
Nuclear Dream
June/July, 2001.

I am a single mom, and I dreamed that my two children and I were at the beach near our home in the
Norfolk, Virginia area. On this beautiful day the beach was crowded with people laying in the sand and
playing in the water. All of a sudden, I heard a loud rushing noise coming from the North. I looked up and
saw a huge mushroom cloud racing toward us. People were screaming and crying and running all around us.
My two children ran to me screaming and crying too. I grabbed them both, we dropped to the ground, huddled
closely together and I told them that we had to ask Jesus to forgive us of all our sins. We held onto each
other tightly as I prayed and the explosion screamed closer. Both kids were crying. I held my kids and told
them that in just a second we were going to be with Jesus. I was so calm! I told them everything was going to
be okay because we were going to see Jesus in just a second. (Let me stop for a second and tell you that I am
usually a big scaredy cat! I am not one of these super brave hero type moms... my absolute peace and
calmness in this dream surprises me.) As the flames rushed closer, I told my kids to close their eyes, and
within a few seconds we could not hear anything around us because of the deafening explosion. Warm/hot air
and sand beat against us. We held each other tightly and I thought we would be dead in an instant. After
what seemed like a few seconds, it stopped. It was calm again. We opened our eyes, and everything around us
-- including the people -- was gone. But we were fine. We were so amazed! Not even a hair on our head was
burned. We kept lifting up our arms to our noses to see if we could smell the smoke on us, but we didn't
smell like smoke at all.
I think the Lord blessed me with this dream so that I would not worry about what will happen to us.
Whatever happens in the future, He will take care of us and protect us. Even if we die, He will give us peace.
At least that's what I got out of the dream.

Larry B.
Visions
2002
I would like to tell you about a vision that I had about six months ago. About six months ago I had a very
strong vision. Four in all, that lasted over four nights. First let me tell you a little about myself. I am 46 yrs.
old, didn't know God and, was not looking to know God. I was just going about my life. Never read the Bible.
Didn't go to church. Like I said, I was just minding my own business. One night while I was at work (I work
nights...alone) I started having very vivid visions. The visions were very horrible. Fire and destruction on
earth. People were screaming and sliding into a fiery pit with looks of horror on their faces. Every night the
visions were of different things like this...none of them looked good. I thought that I was losing my mind. I
really believed that I was going crazy. I called out and asked what is happening to me! A voice said "Just
watch" "Take notice". I was quite upset as you can imagine. I knew that this was coming from God. I don't
know how, I just knew. On the fourth night, I just watched. I asked why are you showing this to me? I could
hear a voice. Not with my ears, but in the front of my forehead. Clear as day. It said that I have been chosen
by God to do a job. I asked ,what job? I was told that I was to lead people to a safe place for the end of times.
I asked what people and what is the end of times. I had no idea. The people were shown to me and the place
was shown also. I was told that i will be shown. I asked why? It was said that the things that I have been
shown are what is to come. The people, I will keep safe until the time for them to come out is safe and I
would know the time. I asked why I did not see my wife and girl with the people? It said, they will be taken
up. I asked, what am I seeing? I was told to read Revelation in the Bible.

Now it gets really strange.

I was really upset and thinking that I had gone mad. Walking around talking to myself I said out loud, God if
this is true and this is from you then I need to be shown! "I didn't know that I was not suppose to do this"! I
started to ask to see things but, I didn't know what to ask to see. First I said, I want to see a bird fly at night,
then I said that I want to see a halo around the moon (it was a clear night with no halo), then I said that I
want to see a meteor when I walk outside. I watch the night sky allot and sometimes I go days without seeing
a meteor. I said that when I walk outside, I am not going to look up, and when I do, I want to see it then.
Thinking about what I had asked to see, I felt foolish. I thought that these things could happen at any time.
So I asked to be given a cross. In my hand, so I have no doubt. I then walked outside, holding my head down
so not to see the sky. I said when I lift my head, if i see a meteor I will know that it is from you "God". I
looked up and at that exact time a meteor that lit the ground shot from one horizon to the other. My heart
seemed to stop! I ran inside and tried to calm myself. After a few minuets a loud bang came from the window.
I thought that someone was playing a joke on me. I crept outside and looked around the corner of the
building. No one was there. I looked all over the place. No one! Just before I went in I looked up and an owl
was sitting just over my head on a peace of iron. He took to the air and I watched him fly. He crossed the
moon and a halo was around the moon. I could not believe my eyes. In ten min. 3 of the 4 things that I asked
to see, "I saw".

I was a wreck. When I went home and went to bed I set my glasses on the stand next to the bed as I always
do and, went to sleep. I woke in about an hour (I never wake that soon) reached for my glasses an froze. A
cross was setting with them. No one else was in the house and I didn't know of any cross's in the house. I
received the fourth thing that I had asked for. Now I have no doubt that God has given me my instructions. I
know what I am to do.

"It gets more unbelievable". I prayed that my wife would know God. The next night I walked into the
bedroom when she was going to bed and she was reading a Bible. "I didn't know that we had one". I asked
her why she was reading it? She said that she didn't know. She said that she just got it and started to read.
My girl started asking questions about the Lord. This has never happened in my house. I sat on the bed with
my wife and said "you want to see something cool?" she asked what? I handed her the Bible and told her to
open to the book of Revelation. When she opened it I said read to yourself. I started to quote it out loud as
she read. We went through the hole thing . I had never read it before then.

She is the only one that I have told about what had happened to me. "Until now". More visions have come to
me since that first time and, "I know" that what he has told me is true. I don't question it now. They (the
visions) come often and, are more clear every day.

Unknown
2002

I was at a country fair in a large field. There were white tents all around, and in each tent was a different
form of entertainment. I went to the country-music tent to see George Strait (isn't that a hoot?), and after
his performance I went backstage to visit with him. My mom and dad were there with me, and also my
husband and two small children. The air was festive and jolly; we were milling about chatting with other fair-
goers when suddenly there was a loud rumble and the ground began to shake. We ran outside to see the road
split open. The ground continued to shake and the rumble turned into a roar. I felt myself being lifted off the
ground and pulled toward the sky. I called out "Mom!?!" but I couldn't turn around to see if any of my family
was coming with me. As I was pulled upwards, I saw the clouds part and sunbeams shine down, and I began to
shout, "Thank you Jesus! Praise God in Heaven!"
I woke up with these words on my lips, tingling from head to toe thinking, "Wow!"

Unknown
Date: 1980's-1990's

I too have had (two) rapture dreams. The first was in the late 1980's, the second in the early 90's. First
dream: I was at a family gathering when my sister came in. She told us she came by a cemetary at a small
country church and many of the graves were opened and the bodies were gone. The scene changed at that
point, then I saw a town where people were screaming, crying and trying to go in the rapture, some were even
jumping off buildings thinking they would go. They could see their loved ones going and they were not. The
scene changed again and I was looking out over a far reaching landscape, and could see many miles in all
directions. There were mountains, valleys, towns and cities situated here and there in this picure. There was
this great white light in the upper right corner of the sky and streams of people coming up to this light from
the towns and cities.Then I saw a hand write across the sky, " The harvest is plenteous, but my laborers are
few." End of dream.

Second dream: There was a huge container as big as a very large mountain. It was made of huge iron plates
and had steel straps around it holding it together. Over the top of those plates I could see ashes with little
wispies of smoke coming up here and there. There was a wide road leading up to this place, and it went up the
side to the top. I saw a ledge on the side of this place about half way down on the South side. Myself and a
group of people were on this ledge looking on in horror as many wrecked vehicles were driving up to this
place. In my dreams, the vehicle always represents lives and the condition of the vehicle shows the spiritual
condition. As the vehicle got up close to this awful place, the wide road acted like a conveyer belt, pulled them
on to the top and just dumped them in. At that point, I knew it was time to go. I said, "It is time to go." Then
what looked similar to a childs slide appeared at the side of the ledge and we could not see the other end of it
as it went way off in the distance. We began to get onto the slide and it whooshed us very far away. We were
then in a very beautiful and peaceful place. We then heard a huge explosion, so loud it shook the heavens.
We knew something terrible happened back on the earth. End of dream.

Unknown
July 19, 2002

About six months ago, I had a dream that I was in a wedding dress, looking at myself in a full length mirror,
as if making final preparations before the wedding.
On Friday, July 19th, I had another dream. A very excited man, dressed in formal attire, greets me and tells
me that this is a place that is very special. It is where a wedding is going to take place. This place is only for
this one wedding - there has never before been a wedding like this one. It is the only one of its kind. He then
tells me to go down a staircase. I turn and see a stairwell. What stands out the most to me is that the stairs
and walls are made of solid rock. It is a very narrow stairwell. In fact, it is so narrow that I realize there is
only enough room for one person at a time to take the stairs.

After I take the stairs, the same man greets me, excited...as if he has been waiting for my arrival. I see
more men dressed in formal attire. They are standing at the front, waiting anxiously. I sense that there is a
large crowd behind me and behind the men. There is a feeling of excitement and anticipation in the room. I
ask the gentleman what is happening and with a big smile he tells me that "The wedding is about to begin!".

Unknown
Date: 06/24-25/02

On July 24, 2002 I heard this message as I was waking up, "one more year." On July 25, 2002, I heard
another message as I was waking up,"Write the vision upon the tablet and make it plain, so he that heareth
it may run with it. Though the vision tarries it is set for an appointed time. It shall speak and not lie." On
July 26, I saw my son, who passed away two years ago at the age of 7 in a casket. He (Sean) was knocking on
a glass casket door. The seal of the door was opened and he came out of the casket. His first words were "I
am hungrey." Many people came to see him, and wanted to view the resurrection power of God. The people
said "how come you did not tell us about him. And I replied that I wanted to enjoy him a little while longer,
first.
On Thursday, I saw a (child size) white casket on rollers with a wreath on top of it being raised up out of the
grave. I have often asked a dear friend of mine, what if there is time between the resurrection of those who
have gone home first and those of us to follow. I don't know, but am sure that we will see the resurrection
power of GOD.
I have never told the story on the internet about when my son went home to be with Jesus, that the LORD
brought him back three days later, and he told me about heaven. I was told that we would see the
resurrection power of God, and that Sean was chosen as one of those who would return. Many people in my
town have heard the message, and also many people at my job as well. Some have even written the prophecy
down and are awaitning his return. I have told many people that God said that we have no ideal about what is
about to happened. There is so much that I'm unable to write here, because of space. But , I know that there
will be many resurrected before Christ's return to tell us about the depth, breadth, height, and width of the
love of God. This will one of God last attempt for mankind's salvation.

Unknown
Date: 07/02

I had a dream too about a month ago. I was standing in a desolate place and people were near me but I did
not see them. The clouds were an orange red color and began to roll backwards like a wave rolling up.
It began to reveal something... Something 3D and brilliantly bright across the sky..... It was absolutely
Huge!..... There was no doubt seeing this who it was that would appear!... It was a gigantic cross!!!!!
The people around me fell into despair. I spoke the words "the sign of the son of man" and fell to my knees
praying. (After thinking for a moment that I must have missed something important if I am still on earth
seeing this!)

I found these verses that morning and discovered only the book of Matthew describes the SIGN of the Son of
Man. Also, I did not know these verses well enough to remember them or know them well in my waking time
much less sleeptime. Now I do.

Matthew 24
30"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.

Isaiah 34:4
All the stars of the heavens will be dissolved and the sky rolled up like a scroll; all the starry host will fall
like withered leaves from the vine, like shriveled figs from the fig tree.


Unknown
Date: 2002

One consisted of me being on a beach, and feeling the gentle tug of the undertoe pull at my feet. Then the
tug got stronger. Then almost all the water was sucked from where I was, then I looked back, and saw a
gigantic wave, then watched as it toppled over me. I was miraculously able to float up to the top, and as I
looked out from being in the water, I saw an entire city engulfed with water. I was the only survivor. The
other dream was of a major city. I don't know what it was, but it had a bridge, and many buildings with lights.
It was at night. Then, out of nowhere, something came from the sky, and buildings were falling into water,
and the bridge broke and flipped over onto the land. Many died, and chaos filled the streets. I did not bother
moving, I feared not.

Unknown
Date: 6/01

I had a Rapture dream in which I walked into a very white version of the Twin Cities International airport.I
looked all around me and things were either painted in white or it was glass.In the distance I could see some
Christian nurses that I used to work with at a local psych unit, and I could also see that the airport wasn't
crowded. When I got over to them, I was greeted warmly and one of them told me that it was going to be soon
now.I looked up towards the front and could see a guy who was up high on a ladder, putting up lift up
points/locations of where people were going to be raptured from on this earth.I could tell based upon the work
that he was doing, that he was almost done with his list.

Unknown
Date:2002

I posted my dream about the rapture a few months ago and here is the shortened version. I was a passenger
in a car on main st in our town, don't know who was driving, when all of the sudden I looked out the front
window of the car and the sun looked like it was a 100 times bigger than normal. As I was looking at it I
suddenly saw something coming toward the earth that at first looked like a bright star but as it got closer I
realized it was Jesus. He had his arms outstretched as if he were gathering us to him. I remember saying, I
hope I'm worthy several times and then I felt myself rising up. I don't know if the driver of the car went also
or not. Anyway, I woke up right after the dream and I can't even describe with words how wonderful I felt. I
also had the feeling I should share the dream with anyone who would listen.

Unknown
Date: 08/02

I had a Rapture dream less than 10 days ago - it was sometime last week. I dreamed I was outside (not at a
recognizable place, but definitely outside), and Jesus Himself appeared and told me the Rapture would happen
on Saturday. Of course, he didn't say it WHICH Saturday. The best part of this very brief dream was the
sensation of serenity I felt. There was no fear or hesitation or anxiety of any kind - just pure peace and calm.
I awoke with the same sensation still around me.

Unknown
Date:?

In 1984 I had a rapture dream. I was in the door way of a house and in the distance I could see a missile
striking and the ensuing explosion. Just as the concussion wave approached the house I was in, my feet lifted
off the floor and I was raptured.

But I have to say that previous dreams before that, America was attacked with bombs and artillery, with
people running down the streets to find safety and sanctuary.

Within the last few years I have started having "dreams" again. One, of people dying but not by explosives.
People perished by the thousands, (some survived) due to a spore of some sort that rained down from the
sky. It landed on the ground and would take root, blossom then rupture and release more spores. Kinda like
mushrooms. Anyone that inhaled these spores immediately became sick, most of them died. Some however
lived and were trying to help others and clean up the gray spores that covered the whole place like ashes.

Unknown
Date: 1992

Ten years ago, I came from a Hindu background to the Lord. A month later (6/6), a day before the Water
Baptism, the Lord gave a vision, in it my family were all indoors, and we had couple of visitors, then the sky
turned gold, the three of us ran out and saw the Lord in the sky (from north to south- ) stretched out. His
hair was all white, and He wore a white tunic, with gold sash, something similar to what you read in
Revelation. We three rushed out to the drive way, held hands to be taken up and our neighbours watching us
..but never got off the terra firma.

Then in October (13/10), I was in a prayer meeting this took place. I was in the Pentecostal church then, and
though they believed in Rapture (mid-trib) but it was not taken seriously. As a new Christian I questioned
the Lord, for I felt only Paul had written about it in his letters. I was with my mother, and we bowed our
heads to pray, and next minute I was not aware at all that I was in the meeting, but I vividly know I had a
real life experience. I was with my mum, and my son and we were going up passing the clouds. We were
wearing white, shiny linen/satin, and our skin was all copper colour, and our hair was long and coppery too.
My mum saying excitedly, we are going up, we are going up. My son who is normally quite boisterous,
just kept silent - in silent awe of the whole thing. I felt the cold air touching my hair and body. There were
many, many people all in white and I saw a lot of old, men all in white. We travelled quite a distance (felt like
being pulled up by a magnet) and then we passed the Lord, but He was only wearing a white tunic (not shiny
like ours) and with out stretched hands blessing us. We passed the Lord, and went to a place where there
were clouds, which resembled quilted, bedspread, of yellowish gold colour- it was so soft to walk on. I saw a
whole host of people bowing down at a bright light in front. I, out of my curiosity, turned to look back, to see
what was behind me and came down with a thud to reality. I know it was not a dream but an experience, for I
was breathing heavily, as if I had run a marathon, and even my mum who was next to me thought that there
was something wrong with me, but I would not open up and share with the group for fear of being ridiculed.
Nevertheless, this has given us strength all these years for us to go steadfast knowing that the Rapture is a
reality and the Lord will come. Even if my head is put on the block I will never deny this. This is
precious to me. It has held me through difficult times, and I know the Lord gave me this, for my
understanding was limited at that time, and my faith was weak. Further coming from the Hindu religion it
was very, very hard, but we are walking the narrow road.


The Promises

Prophetic Dream and Visions for America


The Majestic Universe


Dreams & Visions II

George Washington
Armin A Wolf
AA Allen
Dee Finney
Dumitru Duduman
Louise Starr Tomkiel
James McNichol
Ronnie Patterson
MCYoung
George McClellan
Raymond Aguilera
Sherrie Elijah
Introduction

I have been doing a search over the past several months on the subject of dreams and visions. I had never
had a prophetic dream in my life until after 9/11/2001. Most of what I saw was personal and for redirecting
my life after running from God for so long. But it appears there has been a quantum leap in the incidents of
ordinary people having significant glimpses into coming events, while it is true that in many cases the data
is peace meal, in some instances it is like reading tomorrows newspapers. It is not my purpose to scare
anyone or preach doom and gloom, but rather to encourage and call all to be a watchman for our calling
which is Christ Jesus our lord.

Do we know that all these voices are from God? Of course not, But to ignore the accumulative data that is
available is to stick one's head in the perverbial sand. There are simply to many voices echoing the same
essential message to turn away and ignore.

Someone may ask why bother after all dreams are merely apparitions with no content in meaning. My
answer to that Question is simply: As God said through the prophet Joel, "And it shall come to pass
afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions." So today, as we approach the end of
the age and the time of the Lord's return, God is speaking through His people with dreams and visions.

This does not mean that we do not question the validity of such things, but rather we test everything by the
word and anything that violates scripture is disregarded.

For black and white printable version of this site Click Here.

The following poem is appropriate for the subject at hand.

Dee Finney

July 3, 1999

VISION I

I lay in the bed in the dark . . . awake, yet seeing
somehow, thousands of white horses, with
warriors dressed in white, riding in straight rows,
like on a road, eight wide. They were riding down
the front of my face from the top of my head. I
could not recognize faces, nor race . . . it was all
white.

VISION II

I lay in the bed in the dark . . . awake, yet seeing
somehow, thousands, upon thousands of white
horses, with warriors dressed in white, riding
eight abreast in straight rows, like on a road. It
was as if these horses were on two screens of
television, one screen on each of my thighs,
moving upward from my knees towards my body.
These horses and riders too, were not
recognizable as any particular race of people.
Everything was white. I was afraid to move . . .
afraid that if I moved that it would all disappear.
Yet, it went on and on . . . endlessly. Finally, I
had to move. However, it didn't end when I rolled
over. The thousands of white horses with their
riders continued to ride upward from my knees
towards my body. There was no stopping them.

REVELATION 9:16 "And the number of the
army of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand; and I heard the number of
them."
(This is 200 million)
The End Of The Age

The earth will shake,
Some will escape,
Signs in the heavens,
And a series of sevens,

Beating hearts will fail,
Looking up at the veil,
The roaring seas toss and wail,
Mankind shutters in travail,

Evil springs from hidden wells,
Terrorists attack from their cells,
Nations align in cartels,
Inaugurating the prophetic tells,

The man of sin heralded on the stage,
Lucifer's hoard released from their cage,
Nearing the end of the age,
And Satan doth rage,

Death on a catastrophic scale,
Blood moons prevail,
The earth tilts on it's rails,
Disrupting the prince of Wales,

Every eye shall see His sign in the sky,
The remnant anticipates His abide by,
As His feet touch down on the mountain high,
Lightning flashes thundering a mighty sigh,

All the continents are moved,
The lion of the tribe of Judah approves,
As the adversaries receive their due,
And the Messianic reign will debut,

The armies come down against Jerusalem,
At Megiddo the battle will ensue,
But in the twinkling of an eye, they shall all be consumed,
When Jesus Christ returns, and the Davidic rule resumes,

Then the world will be renewed,
Nations shall seek out the Jew,
Satan will be subdued,
Until a thousand years say adieu.


Poetry Page

Louise Starr Tomkiel, V+J

Friday, April 27, 2001

"The wall of fire will soon be apparent.
The BIG volcano will soon erupt and continue from north to south. Great fires, that are uncontrollable, will
consume much land making it desolate. Crops will be destroyed by insects.
Earthquakes of such great magnitude will crumble even mountains. Death and disease will consume much
life--people and animal. The earth will be loosened from her axis for a few catastrophic seconds. Floods will
swell the oceans, rivers, seas, lakes and move inland with great force destroying all in its path. Deadly
diseases will continue to multiply as polluted air and filth are carried around the earth to every country.
Droughts, so lengthily that the ground will crack and look and feel like stone. Starvation will be everywhere.
The sun will be darkened due to massive amounts of dust in the atmosphere.
A one world government will rule. There will be a one world bank. A one world church is in the making and
will soon evolve. The Anti-christ is now prepared to take command. Martial law is slowly coming into control.
Atheism will be the rule--no God--as the Masons, communism begins its reign. The false idol is ready and all
will be forced to worship it. (Beast) The stock market will very soon crash. Chemical warfare is on the
horizon. A giant tidal wave is due and will purge coastal areas and more. Great signs will appear in the sky.
You will hear the voices of evil spirits everywhere. Some priests will teach heresy. Some priests will be
corrupt. Concentration camps are ready. The mark of the beast (chip under the skin) is now being put into
place. All buying and selling will soon be halted. A mighty comet will fall to earth and great destruction will
follow. Hatred, killing, torture will consume many. Cannibalism will be in effect. Brothers will turn against
brothers. A great division will exists between parents and children and all people. The earth, as you've known
it, will be no more. The Angels HAVE sounded their trumpets. The four horsemen of the Apocalypse are
going forth doing as I command. My mighty arm has been lowered! These signs and more await to destroy
the earth and cleanse it of all sin. Only prayer, true conversion and repentance can save you. I will continue
to send mercy and love to all who will seek Me. Pray for much strength. I, your God, have spoken."

End of mesage
top


Ronnie Patterson

Here are the Pastors own words about his son

September 2000

"Ronnie was walking his dog Sandy and singing
praise to the Lord on a warm September 2000 day
after school. Suddenly, he was in the spirit in the
presence of the Lord. Ronnie saw a huge field of
beautiful flowers in heaven, each one perfect and
without flaw. Then he saw a big wall with a large gate
made of solid white pearl columns. On each side,
outside the gate, was huge warrior-like angel about
twice the size of a normal man. Ronnie said it took
very powerful beings to open the enormous gate.
"Next, Ronnie saw past the gate into the beautiful
city on the other side. Every building was made of
some material that was as clear as pure water. In
the middle of the city, he saw two giant chairs or
thrones in an indescribable throne room. Ronnie
could not see clearly the figures on the seats as they
were engulfed in a cloud-like spirit similar to a force
field or a glowing mist of energy.
"Ronnie was absolutely certain by the power and the
presence that these were the thrones of Almighty
God, the Father, and Jesus Christ, the Son,
surrounded by an unmistakable manifestation of the
Holy Spirit. Ronnie was also amazed at a smooth,
peaceful, beautiful music that seemed to be all over
heaven but was most noticeable in the fields of
flowers.
"After seeing all of this, Ronnie for the first time
during this experience, heard a voice speaking
directly to him saying, 'Son, look over here.' Ronnie
then saw a long series of horse stables as far as he
could see to the right and to the left made up of
individual horse stalls. Each stall contained a
magnificent white horse with angels standing with
the horses as caretakers. (One angel per about 20
horses). The Lord told Ronnie that after He removes
His people from the earth, Jesus will remain with
them in heaven a short time and then lead them
back to the earth riding these white horses. He said
Jesus will put an end to all who oppose Him and will
establish His kingdom in the earth.
"As the vision concluded, the voice of God continued
to speak to Ronnie. The Lord told Ronnie not to
listen to the devil any longer. He said that the devil
had been condemning Ronnie with lies trying to
make him believe that Ronnie was worthless,
helpless, without value, and on his way to hell. God
told Ronnie that Ronnie is His child, 'a child of God,'
and that He was well pleased with him.
"Next the Lord told Ronnie to stop grieving over
being 18 years old and not being able to drive a car
as Ronnie had driven himself almost crazy with
disappointment over this. The Lord said to Ronnie, 'I
AM COMING SO SOON FOR YOU AND MY
PEOPLE THAT THERE IS NOT TIME FOR YOU TO
DRIVE ENOUGH TO JUSTIFY LEARNING' .
Ronnie had been upset by a friend who believes
Jesus has no father. The Lord said that teaching was
false. There is one God in three portions, Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit. He also told Ronnie that His
fury was at a maximum over the way that His people
Israel are being persecuted.
"The last thing He spoke to Ronnie was a request.
He told Ronnie to comfort his dad and to tell him to
continue the radio and television broadcasting. He
said to keep preaching the soon call of Jesus for His
people to come up to heaven. He also said that He
was pleased with Brother Mike Yocum and all the
help he was to the ministry. Ronnie told the Lord
that there was only one other thing bothering him.
He was heart-broken at the thought of going to
heaven and leaving Sandy behind (Sandy is Ronnie's
dog). The Lord told Ronnie not to worry because she
is coming with us. I love animals and people (not in
quotes, but presumably said by the Lord).
"Ronnie wanted to distribute this to as many people
as possible, especially his family so that he can warn
them to give their lives completely to Jesus Christ
and won't have to be left behind when the Lord calls
His people home."

Updated

Rev. Patterson, Ronnie's dad, say's " that Ronnie's
experience with the Lord in September 2000 was so
real and so totally life-changing that Ronnie's zeal
and expectation of the rapture has not waned one bit
and in fact grows every day. He says that Ronnie is a
totally different person. He is not interested in girls,
cars or anything else -- only Jesus and the soon
rapture. For example, when Ron takes him to a
sporting event, all Ronnie does is to go and approach
strangers, telling them that Jesus is coming soon,
and to be ready. Ronnie does not even pay attention
to who is winning and does not care. He approaches
strangers everywhere with the same message. He is
consumed with the reality of what Jesus showed him
and said to him in September 2000". He told his dad,
"If you had experienced what I experienced, you
would understand why I think and act the way I do.".

top
James McNichol

Middle-East war to begin

31 July 2001

My children, I will confirm to you what many of
our chosen have already been given to say to
you. The war to end all wars is very close on the
horizon and will begin soon! It will begin in the
Middle East as I have many times said through
so many of our chosen ones. There is an
insidious dark form of religion that has spread
throughout every corner of this land and who are
being incited and seduced by the dark forces of
evil into what will be termed and called a Holy
War! However, it comes from the depths and
bowels of darkness and complete evil! Jews and
Christians alike will be persecuted! The
incarnation of a man, a demon from hell in the
flesh, will come forth from the land of Egypt,
inciting and leading these people into war! No
continent or country will be left untouched!
There will be protests, violence, and fighting
seen in the streets of every country throughout
the world! Blood will flow like a river in the
streets! There will be revolutions in many of the
countries of Europe! The red forces will march
into these countries to insure the success of
these revolutions, to concur and take control of
them!
Pray much for your country and your president.
Your country has been eyed with great envy for
many years and it has not escaped their watchful
eye and evil plans! All the major countries of the
world will be drawn into this conflict. The bombs
of retaliation will later fall and devastate many
counties and cities; many countries will be wiped
off the face of the map in the blink of an eye!
Look to the heavens for a celestial event soon to
come.
There will be great earthquakes, volcanic
eruptions, and severe storms bringing much
destruction everywhere in every country!
The land continually being strickened by these
calamities coupled with pestilence, will
increasingly produce little, which will soon lead
to great shortages of food! So much sadness, if
only more children would have come to me, their
Mother as I have so many times pleaded in so
many places! My children, pray like you have
never prayed before, continually, and non-stop!
The hour is upon you and draws neigh; at the
very door! I can no longer hold back what must
now come to pass, and be fulfilled through the
prophecies! Your non-stop prayers are
desperately needed. It will determine to what
degree if any, what will, and can be, mitigated!

top
The Horses....reoccuring dream

MCYoung

October 24, 2001

First dreamt this on July,30 2000...and again on
July 7,2001...again yesterday Oct.23,2001....I am
standing upon a vast prairie with mountains in
the distance...I see FOUR HORSES (riderless)
running toward me with a flaming prairie fire
behind them and I am very astonished. This then
SHIFTS and now I am standing before a large
window looking out upon the world and I see
FOUR events "MARKERS IN TIME" I hear a
voice say,"representing the very near future". It
was like watching a movie with no sound. Here is
what I saw:
(1) Bill Clinton in some kind of world leader role
(not pres.)...the USA seemed to be under some
other kind of government and Clinton was still a
major world player.
(2) I saw a war being waged in a desert and
rolling hills-I believe this to be somewhere in the
middle east; thinking Turkey and surrounding
countries...it was a BIO-NUCLEAR war.
(3) I saw ANARCHY and TERRORISM in the
U.S.,Canada, and Mexico-Violence and Biological
terrorism- Soldiers in the city streets with tanks
and other military vehicles.
(4) I saw massive earthquakes worldwide but
particularly on the WEST COAST of U.S. and
ALASKA...then in other regions of U.S. and
Mexico.
My mother is laying in a bed next to where I'm
watching through this window and another person
(the VOICE) is standing beside me. I ask "Mama
do you see all these things about to happen?"
She answers "Yes, I know." Then I turn to the
person beside me and ask "WHEN will these
things be?" He/She(cannot recall if this was man
or woman)replied "These four things are already
beginning and will become more apparent over
the next four years...love the children as they
will have to endure the terrible times ahead,
LOVE THE CHILDREN."
Then I was suddenly back upon the prairie
watching the FOUR RIDERLESS HORSES
running toward me with a prairiefire blazing
behind them. A Howling WIND began to blow and
I became VERY FRIGHTENED yelling "THE
HORSES!!! THE HORSES!!!"
This is where I wake dripping with
perspiration...very disturbing dream and since
the recurring ones I've had usually come to pass
I decided to post this...would appreciate
comments...I'm relatively new to these boards
and am greatful to have a place to share these
"doomsday" dreams that I seem to be cursed
with since childhood...my friends don't like
hearing about them and tell me I'm
"scary"...anyway thanks you all. MCYoung in
Texas

top
Elisabeth Sherrie Elijah

December 19, 2001

I had a vivid dream on Dec. 19, 2001 the only
reason I share it with you is not to cause fear, but
rather to ask your prayers that this dream will
NOT come to pass! GOD YAHWEH speaks to us in
visions dreams and revelations as well as
prophetically. Only the fervent prayers of the
righteous will stop this dream from becoming a
nightmare. I was standing outside looking at a
beautiful blue sky, all was peaceful . As I looked
up I saw 4 circles in the sky being drawn as if the
finger of GOD YAHWEH was drawing them
slowly. When the 4th circle was drawn, I heard a
loud roaring noise, went inside the house, a HUGE
wind came destroying and killing it was as if a
nuclear blast from the effects of a nuclear bomb !
I watched in horror and the death and destruction.
Inside my house I saw a woman with a tiny baby
in her arms, I looked at it and the baby appeared
to be dead and so undernourished. I said why
didn't you feed the baby? She coldly looked at me
and said " because the baby was fasting " Then
before I could take the baby from her she opened
the window and threw if down this is a 2nd story
house. I ran outside in the radiation and the
destroying wind, and caught the baby in my arms,
it started breathing again ! As I stood there a man
came to me his face was burnt so badly from
radiation, and it was red and with 3rd degree
burns, he never said a word just walked past me. I
went back into my house, fully protected from
radiation, and I knew nothing could hurt me along
with the baby and fed it milk from a bottle. After
a while the destroying winds stopped . All
appeared peaceful, I then looked at the sky again,
and I saw the first circle starting, I started
shouting REPENT and turn your hearts to
YAHSHUA (Jesus) for again judgment has come !
So few listened! I saw the other 3 circles all in a
row 4 in all, then the sound of a roar that I am
unable to describe, and then the destroying wind
again, as if another nuclear blast went off!
top

"A Prophetic Dream of Rapture"

Armin A. Wolff

(February 15,1993)

Last night I had an extremely exciting and vivid dream-vision concerning the return of our LORD Jesus. I
normally never remember anything I dream, but this was so gripping and vivid, and I have been thinking
about it all day today. I would like to share it with you and hereby also have a written record.

I found myself in a meeting with a number of believers. The meeting hall looked like some kind of a
warehouse and there were fewer than 100 assembled. The talk seemed to center on the increasing persecution
they were experiencing. All of a sudden Jesus appeared and most, but not all, were instantly transformed
from mortal beings into Immortal. Also, at the same instant, some other Holy Ones appeared who had walked
with God in ages past, both in New and Old Testament times. All of the ones who had, in an instant of time,
received their new bodies were able to recognize and converse with the Holy Ones from times past. I heard
someone exclaim: "I thought You are coming in the clouds to take us away." The reply was: "I am coming in
the clouds and... My reward is with Me Behold, here they are, My Holy Ones of all time, My faithful
witnesses, those who loved not their life, and thus received it. They are the clouds and my reward, My reward
for what I endured on the cross for all."

I heard another question asked of the LORD, by one of the Transformed Persons, whether He would now
take them with Him out of the tribulation they were experiencing. He replied: "No, you must remain here for
another 40 days and nights, just as I was on Earth for another 40 days after My resurrection and minister
with Me to those who were not ready. After the 40 days and nights you will come with Me into the skies above
Jerusalem and we will leave from there to have a celebration, a banquet in My Father's house, a feast that
has been planned before the worlds were made."

The ones in the assembly, who had remained in their mortal bodies, lamented and cried to the Transformed
Ones to help them, but were told: "It is now too late. The Bridegroom has come for us and there is nothing
we can do for you, in this regard. However, if you will not love your own life, not bow to the will of the
sin-man and take that seal of his, you will join us after the celebration. You will be sealed by your death and
kept in the throne room for the LORD."

In what seemed a moment later, I was in another similar assembly in (maybe) another country. There also,
the instant transformation had taken place of many. I was told that this same event had happened all over
the Earth and all born again, Spirit filled followers of Jesus had been thus transformed, at whatever spot they
happened to be in that instant, and were joined by many of God's Holy Ones, from the dawn of creation up to
the present time.

Just then, some heavily armed police, or soldiers, burst into the meeting and proceeded to beat, shoot, and
arrest the believers. A little blonde Transformed lady stood-up to one of the large men, and refused to move
when told she was under arrest. Five or six huge men tried to drag her away, but could not move her any
further than they could have moved an ancient redwood or oak tree. This infuriated the police and they
started to beat her, and to start shooting their weapons. The bullets went right through the Transformed
Believers and made holes in the walls, or in some cases, struck and killed some of the mortals standing
behind them. The blows seemed to go through also and have no effect whatsoever on the new resurrection
bodies. The remaining mortals were dragged off to prison, along with some of the Transformed Ones who
chose to go along. There was no sure way to tell at first glance, who was mortal and who lived in a
transcendent resurrection body.

I was then also in a prison, and saw how the Immortals were comforting the anguished souls who were to be
executed unless they denounced the name of Jesus. The guards and all governmental authorities were furious
that they could do absolutely nothing to prevent the Glorified Believers from coming and going and
ministering anywhere on Earth, wherever Jesus told them to go. No wall could hem them in, and no weapon,
or human force, could oppose or harm them. One of the Transformed Saints who had lived ages ago on Earth
spoke: "Within forty days, all who refuse to accept the seal of the evil one will be killed and kept safe by the
Father, personally, in the throne room. Those who give in, will suffer in the Terrible Wrath beginning after
the last saint is murdered. This Wrath is the LORD's Last Effort to get rebellious mankind to repent."

At this point, I awoke and as you can imagine, was quite agitated. In fact, my heart rate was considerably
above the normal resting level. The clock said 5:05am. Needless to say, I could not go back to sleep. Over
time, I may forget the details of this dream, or vision, but one thing I'll never forget is the anguish, wailing,
and heart-rending lamentations of those who had to remain here. I do not know how many of these chose to
be killed rather than take the seal of the antichrist.

Scripture does speak of a group coming out of the Great Tribulation, but whether some are from those who
were left behind, or not, was not made clear to me in this vision. [The conclusion of Armin A. Wolff's dream
and postscript remarks.]


top
America will Burn

A vision of Dumitru Duduman

September, 1984

Late one night, I could not sleep, The children were sleeping on the luggage. My wife and daughter were
crying, I went outside and walked around. I didn't want them to see me cry. I walked around the building,
crying and saying, "God! Whey did you punish me? Why did you bring me into this country? I can't
understand anybody. If I try to ask anybody anything, all I hear is, "I don't know."

I stopped in front of the apartment and sat on a large rock. Suddenly a bright light came toward me. I jumped
to my feet because it looked as if a car was coming directly at me, attempting to run me down! I thought the
Romanian Secret Police had tracked me to America, and now they were trying to kill me. But it wasn't a car
at all. As the light approached, it surrounded me. From the light I heard the same voice that I had heard so
many times in prison.

He said "Dumitru, why are you so despaired?" I said, "Why did you punish me? Why did you bring me to this
country? I have nowhere to lay my head down. I can't understand anybody." He said, "Dumitru, didn't I tell
you I am here with you, also? I brought you to this country because this country will burn." I said, 'then why
did you bring me here to burn? Why didn't you let me die in my own country? You should have let me die in
jail in Romania! He said, "Dumitru, have patience so I can tell you. Get on this." I got on something next to
him. I don't know what it was. I also know that I was not asleep. It was not a dream. It was not a vision. I was
awake just as I am now.

He showed me all of California and said, "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! All of this, in one day it will burn! Its
sin has reached the Holy One." Then he took me to Las Vegas. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day it
will burn." Then he showed me the state of New York. "Do you know what this is?" he asked. I said, "No."
He said "This is New York. This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn." Then he showed me all of
Florida, "This is Florida." he said. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn."

Then he took me back home to the rock where we had begun. "IN ONE DAY IT WILL BURN! All of this I
have shown you" - I said, "How will it burn?" He said, "Remember what I am telling you, because you will go
on television, on the radio and in churches. You must yell with a loud voice. Do not be afraid, because I will
be with you." I said, "How will I be able to go? Who knows me here in America? I don't know anybody here."
He said, "Don't worry yourself. I will go before you. I will do a lot of healing in the American churches and I
will open the doors for you. But do not say anything else besides what I tell you. This country will burn!"

I said, "What will you do with the church?" He said, "I want to save the church, but the churches have
forsaken me." I said, "How did they forsake you?" He said, "The people praise themselves. The honor that
the people are supposed to give Jesus Christ, they take upon themselves. In the churches there are divorces.
There is adultery in the churches. There are homosexuals in the churches. There is abortion in the churches
and all other sins that are possible.

Because of all the sin, I have left some of the churches. You must yell in a loud voice that they must put an
end to their sinning. They must turn toward the Lord. The Lord never gets tired of forgiving. They must draw
close to the Lord, and live a clean life. If they have sinned until now, they must put an end to it, and start a
new life as the Bible tells them to live."

I said, "How will America burn?" America is the most powerful country in this world. Why did you bring us
here to burn? Why didn't you at least let us die where ALL the Dudumans have died?"

He said, "Remember this, Dumitru. The Russian spies have discovered where the nuclear warehouses are in
America. When the Americans will think that it is peace and safety - from the middle of the country, some of
the people will start fighting against the government. The government will be busy with internal problems.
Then from the ocean, from Cuba, Nicaragua, Mexico,,.." (He told me two other countries, but I didn't
remember what they were.) "...they will bomb the nuclear warehouses. When they explode, America will
burn!"

"What will you do with the Church of the Lord? How will you save the ones that will turn toward you?" I
asked. He said, "Tell them this: how I saved the three young ones from the furnace of fire, and how I saved
Daniel in the lions den, is the same way I will save them."

The angel of the Lord also told me, "I have blessed this country because of the Jewish people who are in this
country. I have seven million Jews in this country, but they do not want to recognize the Lord. They didn't
want to thank God for the blessing they received in this country." "Israel doesn't want to recognize Jesus
Christ. They put their faith in the Jewish people in America. But, when America burns, the Lord will raise
China, Japan, and other nations to go against the Russians. They will beat the Russians and push them all
the way to the gates of Paris.

Over there they will make a treaty, and appoint the Russians as their leaders. They will then unite against
Israel." "When Israel realizes she does not have the strength of America behind her, she will be frightened.
That's when she will turn to the Messiah for deliverance. That's when the Messiah will come. Then, the
church will meet Jesus in the air, and he will bring them back with Him to the Mount of Olives. At that time,
the battle of Armageddon will be fought."

When I heard all of this I said, "if you are truly the angel of the Lord, and everything you have told me is
true, then all you have said must be written in the Bible." He said, "Tell everyone to read from Jeremiah
51:8-15, Revelation chapter 18, and Zechariah chapter 14, where Christ fights against those who possess the
earth. After His victory," the angel said, "there will be one flock and one Shepherd. There will be no need for
light. The Lamb of God will be the Light. There will be no sickness, no tears, and no deaths. There will only
be eternal joy and God will be the ruler. There will be only one language. Only one song. And no need for a
translator! .... And, Dumitru," he continued, "a word of warning. If you keep anything from the American
people that you are told, I will punish you severely." "How will I know that this is for real -that it will really
happen?" I asked. "As a sign that I have spoken to you, tomorrow before you wake, I will send someone to
bring you a bed, and at noon I will send you a car and a bucket of honey. After which I will send someone to
pay your rent." Then the angel left.


GOD'S PROMISES TO AMERICANS

A vision of Dumitru Duduman

"The pure in heart will not be punished...Those who are faithful and true, will hear the trumpet of God and
the voice of God's angel crying WAKE UP! They will be told where to go."...l looked down and saw beautiful
cities... "This is your refuge when the times of tribulation fall upon California. Your family and all those who
hear the voice of the Lord will understand the message of God's mighty trumpet. "Only the righteous will I
save, some out of the midst of the fire."

"I the Lord will work in ways that you cannot imagine, but be Holy."
A great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me. "This army will go to battle to save my
chosen ones."

"At the appointed time, I will speak to them like I speak to you as to what they must do."

"I will send a chariot of salvation and take each one out in his appointed time."

"All those who repent and turn back to God will be saved from the day of trouble."

top
George Washingtons Remarkable Vision

NOTE: The following was originally published by Wesley Bradshaw in the National Review, Vol. 4, No. 12,
December 1880 (and handed down to me by my grandmother). The last time I ever saw Anthony Sherman
was on July 4, 1859, in Independence Square. He was then 99 years old, and becoming very feeble. But
though so old, his dimming eyes rekindled as he gazed upon Independence Hall, which he came to visit once
more. Let us go into the hall, he said. I want to tell you an incident of Washingtons life - one
which no one alive knows of except myself; and, if you live, you will before long, see it verified. From
the opening of the Revolution we experienced all phases of fortune, now good and now ill; one time victorious
and another conquered. The darkest period we had, I think, was when Washington, after several reverses,
retreated to Valley Forge, where he resolved to spend the winter of 1777. Ah! I have often seen our dear
commanders care-worn cheeks, as he would be conversing with a confidential officer about the condition
of his poor soldiers. You have doubtless heard the story of Washingtons going to the thicket to pray.
Well, it was not only true, but he used often to pray in secret for aid and comfort from God, the interposition
of whose Divine Providence brought us safely through the darkest days of tribulation. One day, I
remember well, the chilly winds whistled through the leafless trees, though the sky was cloudless and the sun
shone brightly, he remained in his quarters nearly all the afternoon alone. When he came out, I noticed that
his face was a shade paler than usual, and there seemed to be something on his mind of more than ordinary
importance. Returning just after dusk, he dispatched an orderly to the quarters of the officer I mention who
was presently in attendance. After a preliminary conversation of about half an hour, Washington, gazing
upon his companion with that strange look of dignity which he alone could command said to the latter:
I do not know whether it is owing to anxiety of my mind, or what, but this afternoon, as I was sitting at this
table engaged in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb me. Looking up, I beheld standing
opposite me a singularly beautiful female. So astonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be
disturbed, that it was some moments before I found language to inquire the cause of her presence. A second,
a third, and even a fourth time did I repeat my question, but received no answer from my mysterious visitor
except a slight raising of her eyes. Presently I heard a voice saying, Son of the Republic, look and
learn, while at the same time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor
at some distance rising fold upon fold. This gradually dissipated,and I looked upon a strange scene. Before me
lay spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world---Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. I saw
rolling and tossing, between Europe and America, the billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America
lay the Pacific. Son of the Republic, said the same mysterious voice as before, look and
learn. At that moment I beheld a dark, shadowy being, like an angel, standing, or rather floating, in the
hollow air, between Europe and America. Dipping water out of the ocean in the hollow of each hand, he
sprinkled some upon America with his right hand while with his left hand he cast some on Europe.
Immediately a cloud raised from these countries and joined in mid-ocean. For a while it remained stationary,
and then moved slowly westward, until it enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning
gleamed through it at intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people.
A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled it out as before. The dark cloud was
then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows it sank from view. A third time I heard the
mysterious voice saying, Son of the Republic, look and learn. I cast my eyes upon America and
beheld villages and towns and cities springing up one after another until the whole land, from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, was dotted with them. Again I head the mysterious voice say, Son of the Republic, the end of
the century cometh, look and learn. At this the dark shadowy angel turned his face southward,
and from Africa I saw an ill-omened spectre approach our land. It flitted slowly over every town and city of
the latter. The inhabitants presently set themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued
looking, I saw a bright angel, on whose brow rested a crown of light, on which was traced the word Union,
bearing the American flag which he placed between the divided nation, and said, Remember ye are
brethren. Instantly, the inhabitants casting from them their weapons became friends once more, and
united around the National Standard. And again I heard the mysterious voice saying, Son of the
Republic, look and learn. At this, the dark,shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth and blew three
distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia, and Africa. Then my eyes
beheld a fearful scene. From each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were soon joined into one.
And throughout this mass, there gleamed a dark red light by which I saw hordes of armed men, who, moving
with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America, which country was enveloped in the volume of
cloud. And I dimly saw these vast armies devastate the whole country, and burn the villages, towns and cities
that I beheld springing up. As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of swords,
and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat., I again heard the mysterious voice saying, Son of
the Republic, look and learn. When the voice had ceased, the dark shadowy angel placed his trumpet
once more to his mouth, and blew a long and fearful blast. Instantly a light as of a thousand suns
shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America.
At the same moment the angel upon whose head still shone the word Union, and who bore our
national flag in one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens attended by legions of white
spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well-nigh overcome, but
who immediately taking courage again closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle. Again, amid the
fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the mysterious voice saying, Son of the Republic, look and learn.
As the voice ceased, the shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and
sprinkled it upon America. Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought,
leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious. Then once more I beheld the villages, towns and cities,
springing up where I had seen them before, while the bright angel, plating the azure standard he had brought
in the midst of them, cried with a loud voice: While the stars remain, and the heavens send down dew
upon the earth, so long shall the Union last. And taking from his brow the crown on which was blazoned
the word Union, he placed it upon the Standard, while the people, kneeling down, said Amen.
The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising, curling
vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing upon the mysterious visitor,
who in the same voice I had heard before, said, Son of the Republic, what you have seen is thus
interpreted. Three great perils will come upon the Republic. The most fearful is the third. (The
comment on his word third is: The help against the THIRD peril comes in the shape of Divine
assistance; passing which, the whole world united shall not prevail against her. Let every child of the
Republic learn to live for his God, his land and Union.) With these words the vision vanished, and
I started from my seat and felt that I had seen a vision wherein had been shown me the birth, progress, and
destiny of the UNITED STATES. Such, my friends, concluded the venerable narrator, were
the words I heard from Washingtons own lips, and America will do well to profit by them.

top
MY VISION OF THE DESTRUCTION OF AMERICA

by A. A. Allen.

July 4, 1954

The following vision was received by Evangelist A.A. Allen on July 4, 1954. As I stood atop the Empire State
Building, I could see the Statue of Liberty, illuminating the gateway to the new world. Here, spread before me
like an animated map, is an area sixty or eighty miles in diameter. I was amazed that the Spirit of the Lord
should so move me, there atop the Empire State Building. Why should I feel such a surge of His Spirit and
power there? Suddenly I heard the voice of the Lord. It was as clear and as distinct as a voice could be. It
seemed to come from the very midst of the giant telescope. But when I looked at the telescope, I knew it
hadn't come from there, but directly from heaven. The voice said, "The eyes of the lord run to and fro
throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.
Herein you have done foolishly. Therefore, from henceforth, you shall have wars." Immediately when I
heard the voice of God, I knew this was a quotation of Scripture. But never before had a thing come to me so
forcibly by the power of the Spirit. The ticking of the telescope stopped. The man before me had used up his
dimes worth. As he stepped away I knew that I was next. As I stepped to the telescope and dropped in my
dime, immediately the ticking started again. This ticking was an automatic clock which would allow me to use
the telescope for a definitely limited time only. As I swung the telescope to the North, suddenly the Spirit of
God came upon me in a way that I had never thought of before. Seemingly in the spirit I was entirely caught
away. I knew that the telescope itself had nothing to do with the distance which I was suddenlyenabled to see,
for I seemed to see things far beyond the range of the telescope, even on a bright clear day. It was simply
that God had chosen this time to reveal these things to me, for as I looked through the telescope, it was not
Manhattan Island that I saw, but a far larger view. That morning, much of the view was impaired by fog. But
suddenly as the Spirit of the Lord came upon me the fog seemed to clear, until itseemed that I could see for
thousands of miles. But that which I was looking upon was not Manhattan island, it was all of the North
American Continent spread out before me as a map is spread upon a table, it was not the East River and the
Hudson River that I saw on either side, but the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. And instead of the Statue of
Liberty standing there in the bay on her small island I saw her standing far out in the Gulf of Mexico. She
was between me and the United States. I suddenly realized that the telescope had nothing to do with what I
was seeing, but that it was a vision coming directly from God. And to prove this to myself I took my eyes
away from the telescope, so that I was no longer looking through the lens, but the same scene
remainedbefore me. There, clear and distinct, lay all the North American Continent, with all it's great cities.
To the North lay the Great Lakes. Far to the Northeast was New York City. I could see Seattle and Portland
far to the Northwest. Down the West Coast, there were San Francisco and Los Angeles. Closer in the
foreground, there lay New Orleans, at the center of the Gulf Coast area. I could see the great towering
ranges of the Rocky Mountains, and trace with my eye the Continental Divide. All this and more, I could see
spread out before me as a great map,upon a table. And as l looked, suddenly from the sky I saw a giant hand
reach down. That gigantic hand was reaching out toward the Statue of Liberty. In amoment her gleaming
torch was torn from her hand, and in it instead was placed a cup. And I saw protruding from that great cup, a
giant sword, shining as if a great light had been turned upon its glistening edge. Never before had I seen such
a sharp, glistening, dangerous sword. lt seemed to threaten all the world. As the great cup was placed in the
hand of the Statue of Liberty, I heard these words,"Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Drink ye and be drunken,
spue and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword which I will send" As I heard these words, I recognized
them as a quotation from Jeremiah 25:7. I was amazed to hear the Statue of Liberty speak out in reply, "I
WILL NOT DRINK!" Then as the voice of the thunder, I heard again the voice of the Lord, saying, "Thus
saith the Lord of Hosts, YE SHALL CERTAINLY DRINK." (Jer.25:28) Then suddenly the giant hand forced
the cup to the lips of the Statue of Liberty, and she became powerless to defend herself. The mighty hand of
God forced her to drink every dropfrom the cup. As she drank the bitter dregs, these were the words that I
heard, "Should you be utterly unpunished? You shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all
the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of Hosts." (Jer.25:29) When the cup was withdrawn from the lips
of the Statue of Liberty, I noticed the sword was missing from the cup, which couldmean but one thing. THE
CONTENTS OF THE CUP HAD BEEN COMPLETELY CONSUMED! I knew that the sword merely typified war,
death, and destruction, which is no doubt on the way. Then as one drunken on too much wine, I saw the
Statue of Libertybecome unsteady on her feet and begin to stagger, and to lose her balance. I saw her
splashing in the Gulf, trying to regain her balance. I saw her stagger again and again, and fall to her knees.
As I saw herdesperate attempts to regain her balance, and rise to her feet again,my heart was moved as
never before with compassion for her struggles. But as she staggered there in the gulf, once again I heard
these words, "Ye shall drink and be drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more because of the sword that I
shall send among you." As I watched, I wondered if the Statue of Liberty would ever be ableto regain her
feet - if she would ever stand again. And as I watched, it seemed that with all her power she struggled to rise,
and finallystaggered to her feet again, and stood there swaying drunkenly. Ifelt sure that at any moment she
would fall again - possibly never to rise. I seemed overwhelmed with a desire to reach out my hand to
keepher head above water, for I knew that if she ever fell again she would drown there in the Gulf."Thou
shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness, nor for the
destruction that wastes at noonday." Psalms 91:5,6. Then as I watched, another amazing thing was taking
place. Far to the Northwest, just out over Alaska, a huge, black cloud was arising. As it rose, it was as black
as night. It seemed to be in the shape of a man's head. As it continued to arise, I observed two light spots in
the black cloud. It rose further, and a gaping hole appeared. I could see that the black cloud was taking the
shape of a skull, for now the huge, white, gaping mouth was plainly visible. Finally the head was complete.
Then the shoulders began to appear and on either side long, black arms. It seemed that what I saw was the
entire North American Continent, spread out like a map upon a table with this terrible skeleton-formed cloud
arising from behind the table. It rose steadily until the form was visible down to the waist. At the waist, the
skeleton seemed to bend towards the United States, stretching forth a hand toward the East and one toward
the West - one toward New York and one towardSeattle. As the awful form stretched forward, I could see that
the entire attention seemed to be focused upon the U.S., overlooking Canada at least for the time being. As I
saw the horrible black cloud in the form of a skeleton bending towards America, bending from the waist over,
reaching down toward Chicago and out towards both coasts, I knew it's one interest was to destroy the
multitudes. As I watched in horror, the great black cloud stopped just above the great lakes region, and
turned it's face towards New York City. Then out of the horrible, great gaping mouth began to appear wisps
of white vapor which looked like smoke, as a cigarette smoker would blow puffs of smoke from his mouth.
These whitish vapors were being blown toward New York City. The smoke began to spread, until it had
covered all the eastern part of the United States. Then the skeleton turned to the West, and out of the
horrible mouth and nostrils came another great puff of white smoke. This time it was blown in the direction
of the West Coast. In a few moments time, the entire West Coast and L.A. area was covered with it's vapors
then towards the center came a third great puff. As I watched, St. Louis and Kansas City were enveloped in
its white vapors. Then on it came towards New Orleans. Then on they swept until they reached the Statue of
Liberty where she stood staggering drunkenly in The bluewaters of The Gulf. As the white vapors began to
spread around The head of the statue, she took in but one gasping breath, and then began to cough as though
to rid her lungs of the horrible vapors she had inhaled. One could readily discern by the coughing that those
white vapors had seared her lungs. What were these white vapors? Could they signify bacteriological warfare
or nerve gas that could destroy multitudes of people in a few moments time? Then I heard the voice of God,
as He spoke again: "Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside
down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof,. And it shall be, as with the people. so with The priest;
as with the servant, so with his master; as with the buyer, so with the seller, as with the taker of usury, so
with the giver of usury to him. The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled : for The Lord has
spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth away, The world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty
people of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore has the curse
devoured the earth and they that dwell therein are desolate; therefore the inhabitants of the earth are
burned and few men are left."(Isa.24:1-6) As I watched, the coughing grew worse. It sounded like a
personwas about to cough out his lungs. The Statue was moaning and groaning. She was in mortal agony. The
pain must have been terrific, as again and again, she tried to clear her lungs of those horrible white vapors. I
watched her there in the Gulf, as she staggered, clutching her lungs and her breast with her hands. Then she
fell to her knees. In a moment, she gave one final cough, and made a last desperate effort to rise from her
knees, and then fell face forward into the waters of The Gulf and lay still as death. Tears ran down my face as
I realized that she was dead! Only The lapping of The waves,splashing over her body, which was partly under
the water, and partly out of water, broke the silence."A fire devoureth before them, and behind them a flame
burneth; the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them, a desolate wilderness." Joel 2:3
Suddenly the silence was shattered by the screaming of sirens. The sirens seemed to scream,"RUN FOR
YOUR LIVES!" Never before had I heard such shrill, screaming sirens. They seemed to be everywhere - to
the North, South, the East and the West. There seemed to be multitudes of sirens. And as I looked, I saw
people everywhere running. But it seemed none of them ran more than a few paces, and then they fell. And
even as I had seen the Statue struggling to regain her poise and balance, and finally falling to die on her
face,I now saw millions of people falling in the streets,on the sidewalks,struggling. I heard their screams for
mercy and help.
I heard their horrible coughing as though their lungs had been searedwith fire. I heard the moanings and
groanings of the doomed and the dying. As I watched, a few finally reached shelters, and above the moaning
and groanings, I heard these words: "A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth for the Lord has a
controversy with the nations. He will plead with all flesh; He will give them that are wicked to the sword,
saith the Lord. Behold evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from
the coasts of The earth. And The slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even onto
the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented neither gathered nor buried; they shall be dung upon
the ground. " (Jer. 25:31-33)
Then suddenly I saw from the Atlantic and from the Pacific, and out of the Gulf, rocket-like objects that
seemed to come up like fish leaping out of the water . High into the air they leaped, each headed in a
different direction, but every one towards The U.S. On The ground, the sirens screamed louder. And up from
the ground I saw similar rockets begin to ascend. To me, these appeared to be interceptor rockets although
they arose from different points all over the U.S. However, none of them seemed to be successful in
intercepting the rockets that had risen from the ocean on every side. These rockets finally reached their
maximum height, slowly turned over, and fell back toward the earth in defeat. Them suddenly, the rockets
which had leaped out of the ocean like fish all exploded at once. The explosion was ear- splitting. The next
thing which I saw was a huge ball of fire. The only thing I have ever seen which resembled the thing I saw in
my vision was the picture of the explosion of the H-bomb in the South Pacific. In my vision, it was so real I
seemed to fell a searing heat from it.

As the vision spread before my eyes, and I viewed the widespread desolation brought about by the terrific
explosions, I could not help thinking, " While the defenders of our nation have quibbled over what means of
defense to use, and neglected the only true means of defense, faith and dependence upon the true and living
God, the thing which she greatly feared has come unto her! How true it has proven that "Exceptthe Lord
keep The city, The watchman watches but in vain."

Then as the noise of the battle subsided, to my ears came this quotation from Joel, the second chapter,

"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the
inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness
and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great
people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years
of many generations. A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the
garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. The
appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run..."
(Joel 2:4).

top
The Vision of General George McClellan

Closely related to George Washington's Vision, but not as well known is a vision given to General George B.
McClellan, one of the generals who took part in the second peril against America ( see George Washington's
Vision. ) The only source I know concerning this Vision is the Evening Courier of Portland, Maine. It carries
a lengthy account of a vision purporting to be the General's own words. The General was alive at the time and
could have reputed the account and demanded an immediate retraction if it were false! General McClellan is
not as well known as other military leaders, in America, but he did serve his country well, despite his faults
and his disagreements with President Lincoln which eventually led to his removal from his Command. At the
time of this vision, McClellan had gone to Washington, D.C. to take over the command of the United States
Army. This being the third day since his arrival, he was working, at two o'clock at night, over the reports of
scouts and checking his maps. Being weary from work he leaned his head on his arms on the table and fell
asleep. In about ten minutes the locked door suddenly opened, and in strode someone right up to him and in
a voice of authority said: "General McClellan, do you sleep at your post? Rouse you, or ere it can be
prevented, the foe will be in Washington. The General then gives some details of his strange feelings.
Seemingly suspended in infinite space from a hollow distance above him, he heard a voice. He started up - not
really knowing whether he was awake or not. The walls of the room, with its furniture and other objects were
no longer visible, but the maps covering the table were still before him. Then, he was gazing upon a living
map of America from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic Ocean. The General was unable to identify the
being standing before him, only a vapor having the general outline of a man. Then he looked at the
mysterious map before him and was amazed to see the movements of the various troops and had a complete
picture of the enemy's lines and distribution of forces. Being greatly elated, he felt he now knew what
strategy to use to end the way speedily and victoriously. But then the elation gave way to great
apprehension, because on this moving map, he saw the enemy's soldiers moving to the very position he had
intended to occupy in a few days. He then knew that the enemy was aware of his plan of attack. Then the
voice spoke again, "General McClellan, you have been betrayed. And had not God willed otherwise, ere the
sun had set the Confederate flag would have waved above the Capitol and your own grave. But note what you
see. Your time is short." Noting the movement of troops of on the living map- he took his pencil and
transferred their position to the paper map on his desk. Then McClellen was aware of the figure near
becoming luminous with light and glory, bright as the noonday sun. Then raising his view he looked into the
face of George Washington. Sublime and dignified our first President looked upon the bewildered General
and spoke the following: "General McClellan, while yet in the flesh, I beheld the birth of the American
Republic. It was indeed a hard and bloody one, but God's blessing was upon the nation and therefore, though
this, her first great struggle for existence, He sustained her and with His mighty had brought her out
triumphantly. A century has not passed since then, and yet the child Republic has taken her position of peer
with nations whose pages of history extend for ages into the past. She has, since those dark days, by the favor
of God, greatly prospered. And how, by very reason of this prosperity, has been brought to her second great
struggle. This if by far the most perilous ordeal she has; passing as she is from childhood to opening
maturity, she is called on to accomplish that vast result, self-control, self rule, that in the future will place
her in the van of power and civilization... "But her mission will not then be finished for ere another century
shall have gone by, the oppressors of the whole earth, hating and envying her exaltation, shall join
themselves together and raise up their hands against her. But if she shall be found worthy of her high calling
they shall surely be discomfited, and then will be ended her third and last great struggle for existence.
Thenceforth shall the Republic go on, increasing in power and goodness, until he borders shall end only in the
remotest corners of the earth, and the whole earth shall beneath her shadowing wing become a Universal
Republic. Let her in her prosperity, however remember the Lord her God, her trust be always in him, and
she shall never be confounded." After this, Washington raised his hand over the General's Head in blessing
and immediately a peal of thunder rumbled through space. McClellan awoke with a start and found himself in
his room and spread out before him on the table were his maps. In viewing the maps, he noticed a
difference, for they were covered with marks, signs, and figures which he had made during the vision. The
General had to walk around the room to realize he was actually awake. Then, taking another look at the
maps he found the markings still there. Realizing this experience was Divinely given, he ordered his horse
saddled and went from camp to camp ordering changes to be made, which were necessary to frustrate the
enemy's planned offensive. The strategy was successful and prevented the City of Washington from being
captured. The Confederate Army, at that time was so close that Abraham Lincoln sitting in the White House
could hear the roar of Confederate artillery. Thus the Union was saved and General McClellan concludes his
account of his Vision with these words.: "Our beloved, glorious Washington shall again rest quietly, sweetly
in his tomb, until perhaps the end of the Prophetic Century approaches that is to bring the Republic to a third
and final struggle, when he may once more laying aside the cements of Mount Vernon, become a Messenger
of Succor and Peace from the Great Ruler, who has all Nations of this Earth in His keeping. "But the future
is too vast for our comprehension; we are children of the present. When peace shall have folded her bright
wings and settled our land the strange, unearthly map marked while the Spirit eyes of Washington looked
down, shall be preserved among American Archives as a precious reminder to the American nation what in
their second great struggle for existence, they owe to God and the Glorified Spirit of Washington. Verily the
works of God are above the understanding of man!"

top
HOUSE VISION
OF THE NIGHT

C.Alan Martin updated 6/1/97

In 1971, I received a vision of
the night in which I was
shown a row of houses. It was
not until 23 years later that
the Spirit gave me a dream
which held the key to the
meaning of these houses.
They represent presidential
administrations, starting with
Truman in 1953, and
extend-ing into the future for
two more presidents
(beyond Clinton).

top
This dream relates to the believer in these last days. Christians need to arm themselves for the battle and
God is able and willing to impart on each of us the unique spiritual weapon designed to do the task.-TP

Months ago I was struck with a sudden illness and for a time thought that it would take my life before it was
done. During that time, the Lord granted me this dream, and then granted me several short visions to clarify
it. It's now time to share it with the rest of you.

Cliff Hursey

Crossbow

Date unknown

THE DREAM

I found myself traveling down a highway, with bumper to bumper traffic going at a high rate of speed. It was
a dark cloudy day, and mud seemed to be splashing and covering everything. I however was not in a car, but
on a bicycle. I was having no trouble keeping up with the traffic flow. But then, I heard what seemed like a
large truck bearing down on me from behind. I tried to go faster, to escape from it, but could not. Then, just
as it seemed it would strike me from behind and kill me on the spot, it swerved around me and. had not
even been a truck, just an old car. But as a result of this, I myself was run off the road, into a ditch. I fell
When things settled down, I found that I was on my knees in the bottom of a ravine; this was about 12 feet
deep and covered by underbrush above. The bottom of the ditch was deep in mud, and there were things in
the mud. I began feeling around to see what they were. They were knives, swords, crossbows, rods, all kinds
of weapons, and all broken and unusable. And there was someone else there too. An angel. I could not
describe the appearance of that one, but I just knew that is what it was. The feeling of it being God's servant
was strong, and firm. I was told that these weapons in the ditch were weapons for use by Christians, but they
had been discarded and broken. I felt regret, for there were so many of them. "Which one would you like?"
the angel said. "This is why you are here." "A cross bow, of course." It seemed so obvious, why would
anyone want anything different? It was as if a crossbow was the natural choice for me. But every one in the
mud was broken, and in a sad state. The angel reached down at my feet, and plucked a broken crossbow
from the mud. It was as if the crossbow suddenly strung itself, cleaned itself up, and became new again. It
was bright and shiny, golden in color, particularly bright in the still gloomy light. And the shape was VERY
odd, it was like no other crossbow I had ever seen. He reached out and handed it to me, and I found it hard
to grasp. There did not appear to be any sort of handle on it. At one end was a large bow, as you would expect,
but at the other end were seven smaller bows pointing the opposite way. And beneath, no place to grip it. I
was baffled. "I have no idea how to use this!" I said. "Be at peace, when the time comes, you will be shown
how." When these words were spoken, they had the force of truth to them. I was confident to the depths of
my soul that this would indeed be the case. "Now, there is more for you to see." He led me up the side of the
ravine, the side away from the road. There was a lot of overgrowth there, enough to block the view of the
ravine and what was beyond from the road. I could still hear traffic behind me. We emerged into what would
have been the road median, but it was a large clear area surrounded by trees, and full of big white equipment
trailers. The sky above was still cloudy and dark, and would remain so. He took me to one of the trailers. He
opened the door, and I was let inside. I found myself in a small place, packed with yet MORE weapons.
Spears, shields, pikes, swords, everything conceivable. (Note, there were no firearms of any sort in evidence.)
There was another odd thing too, a rack that held bottles, like a wine rack, but it instead had bottles that I
knew were for oil, like anointing oil. These bottles were dusty and empty, but I knew that soon they would be
filled and ready for someone to use. For what I had no idea, but I felt they would be very powerful indeed. In
fact, each weapon in this place was waiting to be claimed by its rightful owner. I had a feeling of tremendous
age, these weapons had been waiting a LONG time. But the time for them to be claimed was very, very near.
Not quite yet, at least at that point, but extremely close. When I came out of the trailer, I noted that there
were hundreds of these trailers. Moreover, I knew that all of them were full of these weapons. I was then
taken beyond the equipment trailers, and what I saw stunned me. Hundreds and hundreds of white RV's,
Winnebagos or something. There was a huge parking lot, and all of them were just sitting there. Every single
one was already idling, waiting to leave when the time came. I knew that these represented shelter and
safety for the saints, but at the same time would allow them to go where they needed to go. It was a huge
caravan of these vehicles, and the feeling was that departure of this caravan was imminent. As I awoke, I
was running exuberantly to find the one that I knew my Father had prepared for me. Still, I was baffled as
to how to use the crossbow. MY INTERPRETATION OF THE DREAM The first portion of the dream is
personal, and sets the stage for the second, which is general. I was traveling down the highway in a bicycle
(under my own power), the sky was cloudy and conditions muddy (the state of today's world). I felt the truck
coming from behind to kill me (my illness) which turned into something far more harmless and missed me
altogether (pretty much describes what happened in my illness. It was frightening, but I survived with no
harm to me.) The ravine represents that place where the Lord eventually brings us all, that place where we
are at the absolute bottom, and can hear his voice the best. This is when the dream turns into a more general
message, although I think that many other's bicycles have been run off the road recently too. The broken
weapons in the mud represent ministries that were abandoned. Many of these will be picked up by new
people, who will carry on with the ministry as it was supposed to be in the first place. Two months after this
dream, I "inherited" a ministry that had been suddenly cast aside. There are a LOT of these ministries out
there. And when the reins are passed, the ministry regains its original blessing, becomes as if it were new
again. Climbing out of the ravine represents rising from that place of helplessness. The angel helped me out,
through the underbrush. The Lord will not abandon us in our place of helplessness, but will make sure that
we have every resource necessary to regain our footing afterwards. The old weapons in the equipment
trailers represent gifts that the Lord has for us to use in His service. They have been waiting for us to pick
them up for a LONG time. I had the feeling that they were fashioned for us before we were born. The
anointing oil was at that time unfilled, and there were many bottles (vessels?) that appeared to have been
waiting for quite a while for the oil. This says that there is to be an anointing poured out, and the recipients
of that anointing have been prepared and waiting for a very long time. The Winnebagos represented a place
of relative safety from which we could minister, but a place that would move with us. I had a strong feeling
that they would all move together, and none had moved as of yet. They were all gassed up and idling, ready to
depart, but not all of them were manned yet. God has already prepared these places and plans for us. I had a
strong feeling of victory associated with seeing these things.

THE FIRST VISION

That day, I came across a friend of mine on the Internet that is gifted in prophecy. I explained my dilemma,
that I had what I was sure was a wondrous weapon against the enemy but had no idea how to use it. "That is
because I have the next part," he told me. We arranged to meet that evening via the web and do some
"spiritual warfare." Well, to be honest, although I had been involved in spiritual warfare before, I was
unprepared for this experience. This was to be a type of warfare I had never known before, or even known
existed. I will explain this as best I can, please pardon me if it sounds a bit strange! We began to pray
together, and each of us was 1,000 miles from the other. We began, in the spirit, to walk through my home.
And it was as if I could SEE the servants of the enemy all around it. In each room, in the yard, wherever I
looked. It was a most unsettling experience. It was more of a feeling than actual sight, although at times I
had clear visual images. So, faced with this, in the spirit, I lifted the crossbow. And I still had no idea how to
use it. So, I prayed, "Lord, You must teach me to do this, because I am helpless here. This is beyond me."
At that moment, it seemed as if the crossbow fired by itself. Bolts flew. I could tell they struck the evil spirits
I felt around me. And yet, I had spiritually or mentally touched no trigger, and did not even know how it had
happened. The bolts hit four of the spirits, it felt like. "You hit four," my friend said over the net. Which,
considering I had not told him that, confirmed it for me. This was not just imagination. Something was
happening here in the spiritual realm, and we were privy to it. 1,000 miles apart, we were both "seeing" it.
So, we walked, in the spirit, through the rest of my home. It was an amazing experience, as both of us "saw"
the same things. In each room, I found that only when I released control of the crossbow would it work.
Otherwise, if I tried to use it myself, it was useless. Only when I was humbled and admitted that I had no
control or ability myself would it fire. That was the first secret of using the crossbow. I had to be utterly
submitted, utterly without any action on my part, to use it at all. COMPLETE selflessness. When I did so, the
single bow at the one end would fire at the Lord's command. My own commands would never operate it. Yes,
this was a strange experience, but VERY instructive. I began to know that the crossbow was a teaching tool
for me, to help me remove my own pride from my service to the Lord. Yet, there were those other seven
bows, clustered on the other end of the bow. They had yet to be fired at all.

THE SECOND VISION

About three weeks after that, in church, the Lord taught me in a split second all I needed to know about
those other seven bows, and it is a lesson I will never forget. We were praising the Lord, a wonderful time of
praise. I was in the back of the church, and was lifting my hands in praise to the Lord. My hands were
outstretched, lifted high. Suddenly, it was as if the crossbow was in my hands. But I was holding it, pointing
TOWARDS ME, holding it BY THE BOW. It had a natural grip here it seemed, and fit my hands perfectly at
this strange angle, backwards. The bolt was aimed straight at my own heart. I knew in an instant that THIS
was how it had been designed to be held. Because, by doing this, the other SEVEN bows were now aimed so
that they could be used. "If you are willing to sacrifice your old carnal man to Me, then I can use you in a
far more powerful way," I felt the Lord say. "You can use my gifts in a small way, even as you are, but to
use them in power, you must allow Me to remove all your pride and all that is not of Me from your life. Thus,
when you use the bow, there is one arrow pointing at your own heart. That arrow is mine." I had tears
running down my face. Now I knew! Since that time, my intercessory prayer has been much stronger. I have
been much more attuned to eliminating every dark place from my own life, to make myself a better servant.
Until this is done, God cannot use us to the fullest. When we allow ourselves to be purged, THEN we are able
to be what God created us to be. And somewhere out there may be a weapon for you, one that only you can
wield for the Lord. It awaits you. In the ditch.

top
Selected Prophecies and Visions Of Raymond Aguilera

Visions given to Raymond Aguilera on 18 July 1990.
2. I see a white Light moving down from the sky between the clouds . I could sense the
Presence of God, the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit .The next image was of an enormous black cloud
moving from left to right. Then a massive White Cloud appeared moving from right to left . These two clouds
met in the middle and the White Cloud wallowed the black cloud .The next image startled me for I was out in
outer space and I could see the planet Earth . Out of nowhere a large hot rock appeared . I could see the
black outer surface with its red inner core glowing bright red . As the black rock hit the planet Earth it
bounced on the countries , continents, and the state of Texas that I had seen earlier in the visoin. In the next
image, I could see the Earth as you see it from outer space. It looked so beautiful with its white clouds and
blue green water , I could even see the weather patterns . I don't know from where Jesus Christ came from,
but He was standing next to me as I watched the planet Earth. Then all of a sudden the planet disappeared
and all I could see was black space . I remember I argued with Christ because the planet just vanished into
nothing. He showed me the planet two more times and each time it disappeared into nothing . This really
upset me for I kept arguing with Him.Then out of nowhere a new planet appeared, but this planet was three
to four times bigger than the planet Earth. It had a bright white light on the outside of it with a dark center .
December 2, 1990, will be the beginning of the Great War in Heaven, and on Earth . The beginning of the end
is at hand . Now Satan is the devil of the sky . For he now has nowhere to lay his head ."
24. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera 15 December 1990 through the 1 January 1991 in English.
Look to the sky. Look to the sky.
See the Wonders. See the Wonders ,
that I am going to show you.
The Wonders,
that I am going to show you
are beyond belief, are beyond belief .
31. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 January 91 in tongues, Spanish
Hear Me, My Sons and My Daughters.
This is your God.
This is your God.
He is going to burn the world with a star ,
with a piece,
with a piece of a star .
It is going to burn the world
in a thousand,
in a thousand,
in a thousand and so many years.
Hear Me! Hear Me! Hear Me!,
in a thousand, and so many years,
in a thousand, and so many years,
with a piece,
with a piece of a star
of the sky,
of the sky.
It is going to come.
It is going to come.
For it is in the Bible , in the Bible, in the Bible. Read the Bible, and you are going to be frightened . You are
going to be frightened . There are going to be many earthquakes, many storms , many signs , many signs, the
ocean, the ocean is going to move up and down , up and down .
Look at the ocean. Look at the ocean, and the ice, and the ice of the oceans is going to move. It's going to
move , the ice of the ocean, the ice of the North and the South , of the South. The ice is going to move
because I said the signs, the signs are going to be. Because I am your God, I am your God, and what I say is
going to be . Because I am your Father. I am your Father.
33. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 21 January 91 in tongues English.
My Son, My Son, My Son is there. He's there with you. He's doing battle now. He is fighting the war . He is
fighting the demons. He's fighting Satan .But Listen to Me. Listen to Me. Open those ears. The first battle,
the First war has started. December 2 , December 2, 1990 , December 2, December 2, 1990. Implant that in
your brain . Implant that in your brain anyway you want to . Tattoo it on your eyelids . I don't care how you
do it . That was the beginning, that was the beginning of the First war .
The First war, but listen, listen, I started the Second war too. The Second war is on its way, it's on its way . It
will be here in a thousand years plus a lot of years, a thousand years plus a lot of years. I can't tell you the
exact time . I don't want to tell you the exact time because then you get comfortable.
The climates of the planet are going to change . The tides of the ocean are going to go up and down . They are
going up and down and not like you've been used to . I mean they're going to go high, higher than mountains
and lower than the valleys that you have on the planet . The ocean is going to rise, it's going to go down. All
the ice in the North and the South are going to move . They're not just going to move slowly . I mean they're
going to ram. They are going to ram continents . They are going to ram continents with such force you'd
never believe such things could happen .
But remember, remember the violent things that are going to happen to this planet
Open your eyes. Open your ears. Winter will not be winter. Summer will not be summer . Fall will not be fall.
From all the corners of the earth , from the North, from the South, from the East, from the West, everything
will be turned upside down . Then you will know that I am your God. Then you will know I am your God. Your
God of Heaven and Earth. Of all that is and will be from the Universe to Universe, from the Heavens, from
the Heavens .
Yes. Yes. Yes. You'll know. Your heart is going to know. Well, My Children, pray. Get in your room, close
the door for the weather is going to change . The climates are going to change . Some of you are not going to
have houses because of that climate ...the weather...the storms . The hurricanes, tornadoes, you name it.
You'll have it .
42. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 April 1992 at 4:30 AM. in tongues, English.
There is going to be a time of famine on the Planet Earth. All the things that I said will come to be. The Cross
of Heaven is coming down to Earth like I stated, watch, listen, and learn, Ray . The Cross of Heaven is
coming to Earth, for what I said is going be.
45. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 May 1992 at 7:12 AM. Tuesday in tongues in
English, Non-understandable tongue.
Come, come, the time of the Earth is finished . For Heaven is the place for My Children, your Heavenly
Father, your King of Kings , your Lord of Lords, Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit welcome you , for there will
be no Peace on the Planet . And I will take My Lambs, My Sheep, to Heaven before the Tribulation, before
the slaughter , before I lay My Wrath upon the earth .
But only the good Ones, the Righteous, the Spotless, the Ones who Repent. The Ones who love Me with their
Heart, not their Lips. From their Heart is what I see, everything else means nothing. (highlight-TP)
49. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 May 1992, Tuesday at 9:13 AM. in tongues, English.
The Hour is almost here. The day and the hour has been picked. The day of Mecca , the day of Deliverance,
the day of Glory , the day that the Universe has been waiting for , is rapidly approaching . Tell your friends,
tell your brothers, tell your sisters, tell your neighbors . Stand on the mountain tops and scream it with every
breath that you have, as loud as you can. For it will come like the day, in Noah's time . Suddenly without
warning , like a thief in the night , but it will be Wondrous. It will be Glorious for the saints , for the saints of
Christ, like I told you earlier. The players have their roles , the stage has been set , the hour has been
appointed. (highlight-TP)
52. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 May 1992 in English.
The moon, the moon will turn red.
The moon will turn red,
and the stars will fall ,
for so it is written .
The sky, the sky is at War .
The Angels, the Angels of Jesus Christ
are fighting, and are winning .
56. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 19 May 1992 at 1:15 PM Tuesday in tongues, English,
There is going to be a three-piece army which will invade the Holy Land from the East , from the North, and
from the South . The invasion will take place in the time of the wolf, for the wolf is a cunning Animal. Arm
yourselves , arm yourselves: Be prepared , for the wolf and the Lamb will meet at the appointed time .
58. Prophecy and Vision given on 24 May 1992 at 12:23 AM. Sunday, in tongues and Spanish.
There is going to be a day, that the sky will be filled with fire. The day of the flame, no one is going to live
without seeing the flame. Because I am going to stop everything that is Bad in all the world . I don't want you
to say, that I didn't tell you , that no one said this, and that. Because right now, the Father is telling you with
Clean Lips, that the day of the flame, of the sky , is coming.
Hear Me, People of the world , because the sky is going to have a flame that you're going to want to hide
from. And you won't be able to , because I know where you are.
61. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on the 25 May 1992 at about 3 PM.
I saw a Yellow-Red flame coming down from outer Space and it wrapped around the world . The world looked
Yellow-Red all over . I guess like Mars .
69. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 May 1992 at 11:11 AM Friday in Tongues, English.
The last big War to be fought will happen in your lifetime . So be prepared, be strong, practice the Word of
God in your everyday living . Practice the rules, the regulations that are stated in the Bible . Look to Jesus
Christ of Nazareth, look to the Holy Spirit to guide you, look to Me to listen to your prayers , for the day of
the Beast is here .
For the number of the Beast will be implemented on the weak , on the Sinful . DO NOT , I'll repeat it again!
DO NOT TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST . For if you do, you will not find Salvation. I'll state it again. DO
NOT TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST . No matter how hard it gets , No matter how easy it gets, if you value,
and I mean, if you value your future , DO NOT TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST , for you will be condemned
to the VALLEY OF DEATH FOR ETERNITY .
This is the most BLASPHEMOUS thing you could do ever to your Lord Jehovah , and I WILL NOT FORGIVE
YOU. When the sign of the Beast is issued , you run and you hide, do whatever you have to do, but DO NOT
TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST. I think I have stated it enough. I think I have made it simple, clear, and
direct. I'll repeat it one more time, DO NOT TAKE THE SIGN OF THE BEAST, for you will find the VALLEY
OF DEATH FOR ETERNITY .
70. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 May 1992 Saturday at 3:23 AM. in tongues in Spanish and
All of Germany will unite. Russia will reassemble, reorganize . The False Prophet will be risen from the
Middle East, and he will unite with the Beast at the appointed hour in time . This False Prophet from the Mid
East, Middle East, is going to use the Power of Satan to deceive. He is going to create Miracles . He is going to
do things that you're going to consider wondrous, great .
71. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 1 June 1992 at 1:22 AM. in English.
Well, the Ark of the Covenant will be established . That's right, I said the Ark of the Covenant will be
brought fourth from its hiding place and established in My Temple ; The new, the last , and the final Temple
that will be constructed by man .
The Ark will be placed in the designated area for the establishment of My Word. That was given before
through the Prophets, through the Apostles
73. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 4 June 1992 at 1:48 AM. Thursday in tongues, Spanish, English,
Hear Me! What I mentioned earlier of the World, of the Star, of the Sky, of the world is going to start, the
30th of July in the New Year, but the year of God, of Christ, I cannot tell you . But the 30th of July is going
to start the date of the war with the Pig . And you can mark that date on your Calendar on July 30th , of July
.
What a shame of what's going to happen on that date , because they are going to die, many people , you have
to watch the River of Blood because the river is going to get high with the Blood of the War .
74. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 June 1992, Friday at 2:45 AM. in tongues, English, and
For the development of the Money , of the Economic Conditions of the World will befall upon the Beast , who
will decide who will survive the financial collapses of the Monetary System . For the Power of Wealth , the
Power of Arms , the Power of Political Movement will all fall into place with the collapse of the Monetary
System , which will bring into Power the Beast and his followers . for the collapse of the Monetary System will
happen.
For the first coming of the world will be done when the Oil and the Commerce Control the World listen to the
Prophet, listen to the Prophecies , for the Plane that arrives and lands at the end of the airport will become
the focal point of a disaster in the Heart of a City . With the Blossoms that occur when the Rays of the Sun
Shine on the ground in Mid-Summer . The destruction of the Plane will occur when the Beast accuses the
Chancellor of not obeying his law . For the Chancellor will oppose the Beast ,
75. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on the 6 June 1992 at 12:50 AM Saturday, in tongues Spanish, and
For the Body of Christ needs to know the formulation of its enemy for the War is going to engulf the World
The Hornet will increase in strength in Japan, when it develops Nuclear Weapons .
77. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 June 1992 at 3:16 PM Saturday in tongues Spanish and English.
And the Hail from Heaven will fall without Mercy. The Hail of Heaven will Destroy . The Hail of Heaven will
Annihilate . The Hail of Heaven will Purify the Evil . The Hail of Heaven is upon you this very hour that will
reveal the coming of Christ
79. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 7 June 1992 at 12:54 Am Sunday in tongues English and
When the Hand Strikes two in the valley. In the valley, where the Archers Bows are strung tight, will be the
Battleground here the Beast the Beast will come back to the valley . The valley of his destiny, which will close
the trap on the fate of him That was destined at a time many years passed .
When the Battle of the valley will come to a close , for the armies of Good and Evil will confront each other .
For your Heavenly Father so mentioned it many years before it happened, the time, the day, the hour of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth.
When you see the Horse, with the Rider, with the Bow and Arrow stretched out and pointing to the left, that
will be the time , the moment of the destruction of the antichrist .
85. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 June 1992 at 2:35 AM. in tongues, Spanish and English.
The Boat is going to enter through the San Francisco Bridge . Look at the Boat because the Hour and the
Time has been set . Look at it with sharp eyes because it's going to frighten you , the Boat under the San
Francisco Bridge . It is going to come now with its Dirty, with its Tears , with its Valiant Dogs . The Dogs, the
Bad Dogs , the Dirty Dogs are going to come in the Boat to San Francisco , watch them with sharp eyes,
because you're going to be frightened .
90. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 June 1992 at 12:55 AM. in English.
Let Me tell you a little bit about the War, the War of the future . The Saber tooth Tiger will be conquered but
the Beast and the Boar will use a series of spies and counterspies to manipulate Governments. When he gets
control of the oil and the finances he will use this leverage and this blackmail . He will use anything that he
can to get his way and he will get his way . There are going to be explosions in the Big Capitals, in the Big
Cities, all over the World . There is going to be a Police Force that will have no law. Only the law of the
Antichrist , which is the law of Satan .Then he is going to implement the Seal which is going to be placed on
the foreheads of his puppets ; which He'll control and manipulate to do his bidding .
103. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 22 June 1992 at 1:27 AM. Monday in English.
The Owl will come to its tree in mid-November . The Owl will fall fast. The Owl will meet the Hornet . The
Hornet will execute the Owl for the Beast only wants those who are obedient to him
104. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 22 June 1992 at 9:15 AM. in English.
So My Sheep, My Lambs, make yourselves strong, stronger than you ever have. For this World, this Planet
of yours is going to be shaken beyond belief . The climates will change, the mood of the people will change ,
there will be a War beyond comprehension. All these things will happen as it was stated in the Bible. Then I
will close the book on this Planet , and then We will have a New World, a New Heaven, a New Beginning , and
Children will live the way they were designed to live with Peace, Harmony, Jubilation, Joy, beyond your
wildest Dreams .
108. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 24 June 1992 at 1:27 AM. in Spanish and
non-understandable tongues.
Yes Ray, the hour will come when the monarch is assassinated in the streets of London . On the Day that will
mark his Coronation . For the Beast has planned , and executed this assassination from the beginning
110. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 June 1992 at 10:34 AM. Thursday in English.
The Star will arrive at the appointed time, for the Star is on its way. The time for it to come will amaze and
astonish the whole world . For the Heavenly Host will be appearing when the Commerce and Oil Finances of
the World will be at its peak . The sound of the trumpet will sound in the Heavens and on Earth . For the
closing of the trap on the devil will be complete. The Saints that Preserve and that stay Clean and Righteous
will meet My Son in the Cloud .
114. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992 at 11:02 AM. in English.
When the crow crows in the morning, will be the time of the first tribulation on this Planet. In the country of
the far east when the false prophet uses the false word that the devil gave him to defame and to Blaspheme
against the Almighty Jehovah .
117. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992 at 4:02 PM. in English.
The King of the world is going to arrive at the Valley, the Bloody Valley that was stated in the Bible. For His
Angels will clean up , bind, and deposit everything that is not clean in Gehenna . Then will begin the final
cleansing of the Saints that survived the Great Battle with the devil.
118. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 June 1992 at 9:32 PM. English.
For I am going to shake this Planet off its axis . I am going to turn it upside down and inside out .
This Planet is going to be shook up beyond your belief , and see if your god can save you.
133. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 4 July 1992 at 9:30 AM.
In this vision I saw the Planet Earth from outer space from the point of view I had. The Planet's Axis shifted
to a more slanted position than before.
158. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 July 1992 at 11:54 PM. in Spanish.
Chew with teeth. I'll chew with teeth. With teeth I'll chew all that is not clean . I'll chew it with teeth when
the earthquake hits California . I am going to chew everything that is evil . For all I want is what is Good and
Clean . The earthquake is going to hit Southern California . It's going to hit Southern California because I
am going to eat everything that is revolting in Southern California. The earthquake is going to hit Northern
California for everything in Northern California is dirty also .
166. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 23 July 1992 at 12:15 PM. in English.
Beware of Africa, for it will explode with violence and tribulations. Beware of the continent of Africa for the
violence of that continent will spread like a wild fire from the North to the South, from the East to the West .
Violence and terror that the World has never seen or heard of before the hour will begin when the bear and
the owl go to fight in Egypt .
167. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 23 July 1992 at 7:42 AM. in Spanish.
The boat is going to come on the sixth in the year of the Ram For its going to come with force and the force is
going to scare the World, in the year of the Ram, on the sixth day .
185. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 13 August 1992 at 8:14 AM. in English.
Vision:
I just saw a sail boat.
Prophecy:
The Lord said, "The sail boat is coming to the San Francisco Bridge . Sail boat."
Prophesy over San Francisco. Tell San Francisco to Repent . To Repent or Die . This is the Word of Jehovah.
Repent or Die. This is the Word of God Jehovah, the Creator , the Maker, the Breaker of the Universe . For
I will not spare, I will not save the City of San Francisco unless it "TOTALLY AND COMPLETELY REPENTS
AND CLEANS ITS WAYS." "For it's abomination is disgusting, it's revolting, and I will vomit everything
that is evil in San Francisco ."
For those who Love their lives, their Children , their Families and Friends, leave the City. "LEAVE THE
CITY TODAY!" For My Hand will fall on San Francisco with vengeance, without mercy
204. Prophecy, Dream, and Occurrence given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 September 1992 at 7:19 AM. English.
"Remember the Dream!" Implant it into your mind . "Remember their faces ." For the day will come when
the people in the large cities , the Children , will live like you see in your dream . It was not England . It will
happen in the future , in the large cities , in the cities where the Beast will devour the Body. Groups of
Children will band together to try to survive , for the times ahead for the Body of Christ, for the world,
will be severe .
207. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 September 1992 at 7:10 AM. in English.
Then the Lord said: "The beginning of the end will begin when the oil stops ."
210. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 16 September 1992 at 8:25 AM. in English.
Open your faucet and it will be dry . Open your faucet and it will be dry. For there will be a day..., for when
your rivers will dry up ..., for when the valleys will be scorched . The ground will crack for the lack of water .
Your throat will blister. Your lips will blister for the lack of water . I will dry up the rivers. I will dry up the
streams . I will dry up your lips . I will dry up your throat . For I am sending My Word and you cover your
ears and you cover your eyes and you bury your head under the sand. So on different parts of the Planet
there are going to be severe droughts beyond what you experienced in the past . For you denied your God .
You denied your King of Kings, your Lord of Lords .
220. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 2 October 1992 at 9:40 PM. in English.
The ice of the north will begin to move which will cause the water of the oceans to shift. The land that's near
the water will be under water. For the waves that will hit the continent are going to be larger than the
mountains you have on the Planet. Look at the water! Look at the wonders and signs that are going to befall
this Planet. Look at the ice of the north. For it will begin to move as the axis of the Earth shifts. When the
temperature of the Planet rises, the ice of the north will melt and will begin to move The Planet will be
Shaken, will be turned upside down and inside out.
229. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 October 1992 at 8:52 PM in English.
The coronation of the devil will take place at high noon, when the Bells of Saint Peter ring. The devil will take
charge of his army, of his demons, and invade the Holy Land.
230. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 8 November 1992 at 9:32 AM.
The Lord said, "Holland will be the first of the Beast"
231. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 11 November 1992 at 7:22 PM.
The Lord said, "Texas will be the second of the Beast."
254. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 17 December 1992 at 9:59 AM. in English and
Non-understandable Tongues.
I am having a vision of someone signing a paper and they're using a golden pen. I don't know what they're
signing, but I think it's political. I believe it has to do with power. I believe its the White House in
Washington, DC.I see a circle with the U.S. Eagle with the stars around the circle. Then it changes into a
Satanic pentagram. Now I see a six pointed star. I keep sensing the name of Israel, Israel, Israel, Israel.
I hear and I see sirens like you would hear in an air raid. I see an enormous, enormous nuclear blast. I see
the ground shaking. I see buildings and roofs flying all over the place. There is this enormous flash, the
sound is incredible. My God it's enormous!
256. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 December 1992 at 7:15 PM.
I see a nuclear explosion go off in front of the Eiffel Tower and the Tower melted like a candle.
261. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 10 January 1993 at 9:26 AM.
During prayer in church I saw the Golden Gate Bridge and a nuclear explosion went off near the Bridge.
262. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 13 January 1993 at 9:22 AM. in Spanish.
There is going to be the War of the United States. The War of the World. The War of the United States with
the World has arrived.For the War of the United States with the World has arrived with the Blood, It has
arrived, the bullets, the bombs, the airplanes, the boats, the soldiers, with the force of the United States, with
the force of the devil, with the force of everything that is filthy.
264. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 January 1993 at 4:21 PM. in Spanish.
The day is coming that the sky will become black. You won't be able to see a thing for days. For the sky is
going to become black with all the filth that's in the World. You won't be able to see the clouds. You won't be
able to see the moon. The whole sky will become dark.
287. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 February 1993 at 846 PM. in English and non-understandable
Islam, Islam will be the way of the future. The antichrist, the false prophet will eat Islam, will digest it, adore
it, will live it. Remember My Words. Islam will be the way of the devil, will be the way of the antichrist. Islam.
Remember the Star of David. The Star of David will appear, when the false prophet becomes the head of the
church of Islam.
304. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 March 1993 at 9 PM. in Spanish.
You have to tell people to buy food, and save water. For here comes the whirlwind. The whirlwind is going to
come, and hit the United States. It is going to hit with the force of the devil, and if they don't listen to you
they are going to die, with the force of the devil. Mark, mark the date. It is going to hit the United States this
year, the whirlwind of the sky. The whirlwind of the sky is going to hit the United States this year. (1993)
311. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 March 1993 at 10:09 PM. in English.
For the blood bath of the world will begin when the Elephant eats the straw. Remember, when the Elephant
eats the straw will be the beginning of the blood bath.
337. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 27 July 1993 at 9:10 PM. in Spanish.
Make yourself Strong for here comes the day of persecution of all that are going to suffer. I want you to go
and buy more food, and store it. For you are going to need it. For here comes the day you won't be able to buy
food, or anything. For there won't be a thing to buy. I want you to buy food, and things to drink, and wait for
the Hammer from Heaven, the Flames from Heaven.
368. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 September 1993 at 8:23 AM. in Spanish.
Here comes the day that the world is going to be frightened, and the world is going to get mad with all the
Christians and they are going to want to kill all that is good, all that is of your God, all that is of Heaven, of
My Son, of the Holy Spirit.
424. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 March 1994 at 7:45 AM.
I had the same vision I received about two years ago: Where these mountains of water hit a valley filled with
suburban houses and totally destroyed everything. I can still see these mountains of water as if it was
yesterday. This vivid vision did not have a location, but today the Lord revealed that it was the San Francisco
Bay Area. The massive water hit Concord, California, in the county of Contra Costa, all the way to the town
of Byron, some sixty miles inland. All that could be seen afterwards were the mountain peaks of Mt. Diablo
and Mt. Tamalpais. They looked like two islands in the middle of the ocean.
426. Visions given to Raymond Aguilera on 5 April 1994.
I saw a silver looking cord or pipe, about 5 inches in diameter, that extended from a place near the peak of
Mt. Tamalpais to a place near the peak of Mt. Diablo. This cord formed a perfectly straight and level line,
between the two mountain peaks, with the bay and the land in between the two mountains.
471. Vision:
I see a planet with rings around it, but somehow the planet stays stationary and the rings lift up and off the
planet. The rings just left (up and away) into outer space.
495. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 29 June 1994 at 7:15 PM. in Spanish.
Yes, Reymundo, he is the older man, the bad, the bad man with the gun. He is going to want to shoot a bullet
at the Elder man. But tell the Elder man not to worry for I am going to protect him with My Hand, with My
Angels, and nothing is going to hit him.There is going to be a day that the Elder man is going to speak with
many people and the virgin man with the gun is going to be there with his ears, with his wide eyes looking for
a chance to shoot his bullet at the Elder man. The Elder, the Elder is the Pope. The Elder is the Pope that the
virgin man wants to kill. The Elder is the Pope. Tell the Pope to protect himself for here comes the virgin
man with the gun with the teeth of the devil. Yes, the day of the Fiesta of the Moon in October, in October,
in October. Tell the Pope, tell the Pope that he has to pray, and seek his God in the manner of Christ.
503. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 July 1994 at 4:28 PM. in Spanish.
It fell, France fell with the hand of the devil. She fell with all the people that believe in the devil The moon
will become dark in the day of March because the devil made his finger hard in the people of France. Did you
hear Me people of the world? Did you hear Me blind and deaf people. Look at the moon. It will become dark
in the day of March with the force of the devil, because France made herself blind and deaf to the Word of
God.
509. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 26 July 1994 at 3:58 PM. in Spanish.
I want you to run and hide yourself, with your family, with your friends in the day that everything stops. In
that way you will have a chance; but I want you to pray, with all of your tears, with all of your nerve, with all
that you have, with all of the family of the Body of My Son.
512. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 July 1994 at 8:02 AM. in Spanish.
The day of the money." But I am going to stop the money of the world, the money of the United States. I am
going to stop it in the manner of God.
523. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 9 August 1994 at 6:31 AM. in Spanish.
It has arrived, My Reymundo, it has arrived the time of cold. Yes, the time of cold has arrived. It has arrived
all the suffering of the cold. Yes! Yes, the things of the world will become cold. Buy yourself blankets. Buy
yourself firewood. The places that were hot are going to become cold, I tell you direct and to the point.
Everything is going to change, nothing is going to stay the same. Everything is going to become different, all
the climate of the world is going to change.
546. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM. in Spanish.
Korea's eyes are going to radiate, the Korea of the Chinese. The country of Korea, it's going to radiate with
all that there is of the devil. Then all that you believed of the wars is going to begin in North Korea.
Remember that I told you about the bomb of North Korea. For they are very wise, and they are very pointed
to the things of the devil. Yes! It has arrived, the point of the bomb, of North Korea. For they are going to
move toward the south. Yes! They are going to move with hunger, with the hunger of the force that they
have. For they have arrived at the point that they want to do something, with their power, with their soldiers,
with all that is of the devil. Look at North Korea for many people are going to die in the south, and in the
north. For the men that run the north want the power. They want all that is filthy, and they don't care how
many die for all that they want is power. Yes!, mark it on your calendar. Here comes North Korea. It coming
to the south, and South Korea won't be able to stop the north. For the south of Korea have their eyes pointed
in the money, in the things of the world. They don't care for anything of God, Watch yourself of North Korea
for they are on the loose, the pigs of the devil, with the force of the demons. They are going to begin to move
to the south. Yes! For they are hungry for the blood. Yes! It has arrived the day of the war of Korea.
549. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 5:15 PM. in Spanish.
May, the month of May is going to be the day of the Fiesta. The Fiesta of October is going to happen in May.
You think, what I am saying is funny? Put it on your calendar. The October Fiesta is going to be in May. All
the things of the calendar are gong to change in the manner of the devil. For the calendar that you have now;
isn't going to be. Yes! The devil is going to change it, with the man that thinks he knows it all. He is going to
choose names that he likes. He is going to choose: he is going to change;
552. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 8 September 1994 at 6:14 AM. in Spanish.
But things are also going to start in Thailand. Watch Thailand! For the fever of Thailand is going to start.
Yes! Yes! The match is going to start in South America, in Argentina. For the devil is going to want to stop
God in Argentina, with the bullet, with the word.
578. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 20 September 1994 at 8:18 AM.
Thousands upon thousands of people behind this fence. I can see a road with a wire fence separating two
sections or groups of people. It looks like it's somewhere in the country for I don't see any buildings. There
are so many people that there isn't a place to sit down. There are large open fires spaced about every fifty
feet. The people are standing in an elliptical circle around these fires. There are so many people that they
look like standing sticks.
590. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994 at 11:32 AM. in Spanish.
The country of Nicaragua is going to start again. The flame, the flame of fighting, the political flame. All the
things that are of the devil are going to start in Nicaragua. Yes, Reymundo! The things I am telling you are
exact and to the point. Nicaragua is going to start to fight with everyone that is political. For they are going to
want the power to eat the countries on each side.
591. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994 at 11:41 AM. in Spanish.
The Elder, the Elder of God is going to fall rapidly and to the point with the bullet. He is going to fall rapidly
and to the point. Yes!, with the bullet.
592. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994 at 12:08 PM. in English.
Show Me Moscow and I will show you the pit of hell. For the things in Moscow are going to change for the
worse. For the reorganization of Russia will begin. It will be violent. It will be complete. For the devil is going
to come from underneath all the rocks, from the sewers, from the alleys, and he is going to create an
uprising. For the hammer and the sickle will be used on the people.
593. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 September 1994 at 5:15 PM. in Spanish.
Yes! Look at the Missal. Read the Word of God. The Missal of the Month of October. Read the Word of your
God of the Catholic Church. Read it!, in the Month of October. Read the Word of God.
682. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera 6 February 1995 at 6:30.
During prayer I had a vision of water rising over the San Francisco Golden Gate Bridge and totally covering
it. I couldn't tell if the Golden Gate Bridge was sinking or if the water was rising over it, but as I watched, it
disappeared and went under the water. The water covered the Golden Gate Bridge slowly almost like it sank
into the San Francisco Bay. I couldn't see a large wave or any great disturbance in the water. It just slowly
went under the water. (over)
689. Dream given to Raymond Aguilera on 17 February 1995 at 6:47 AM.
I had a dream about the City of Oakland. For some reason I had to go to downtown Oakland. I was driving on
San Pablo Ave. toward Oakland when I noticed the street was cut in half with a cyclone fence. The four lanes
was divided into two lanes. I guess the city was running out of street money so it cut the four traffic lanes
into two lanes. As I changed over to the single lane, I noticed that it had outside speakers telling people not
to desert the city and to patronize the local shops. Because if people kept leaving the city, they would have to
close down the schools or the sixth grade. That the sixth grade wouldn't be taught anymore in the elementary
schools. As I got into the main part of the city I could see all kinds of people around this one area, and you
couldn't go into this area unless you had some sort of ticket. The old kind of ticket you used to use to get into
the movies. I guess all of this reorganization had just started. For people were leaving the city very upset.
But I remembered that I had to return this unusual umbrella. So I went back into the mall where I
over-heard a councilman say that they had to keep the city together and could not let the people leave. For
people were deserting the city in great numbers.
711. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 April 1995 at 9 PM. in Spanish.
The earthquake that is going to hit the United States and the earthquake of California . It has arrived, the
Force of God. It has arrived, "The End of everything that is filthy in California ."But you are getting
frightened. You don't know what it is to be frightened, until I hit California and the United States.
776. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 15 July 1995 at 7:48 AM. in Spanish.
Shasta Shasta The earthquake is going to begin at Mt. Shasta. Look at it for everything is in it's place
(ready). Mt. Shasta, where it's going to start. (over)
778. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 18 July 1995 at 1:46 PM. in English.
The Lord showed me a line from Mt. Shasta to the end of the State of California . Then the Lord said, "Draw
an arc. Everything within this arc I will destroy for the disobedience of the United States and for the following
of Satan. I will destroy this area." (over)
812. Prophecy, Vision, and Occurrence given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 October 1995 at 8:30 PM.
During worship at the Full Gospel Business Men's Fellowship International I had a vision of nine figures
surrounding Uncle Sam, the man with the top hat with the outfit of the American colors, and the nine figures
knocked Uncle Sam down to the ground, and he stayed there.
825. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 November 1995 in English.
Shasta, Shasta, the wind of Shasta, the air of Shasta will cover the world; will suffocate it with the force of
the devil. Be prepared, be wise, be fruitful. The wind and the air of Shasta will choke you, will make you want
to go hide, but there won't be any place to hide. Tell all the nursing mothers to be careful of the milk that
they carry. This is the Word of Jehovah. This is the Word of Jesus Christ. This is the Word of the Holy Spirit.
(over)
876. Vision and Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 March 1996 at 3 AM.
Then the Lord said, "Japan is one of the ten horns (kingdoms) of the Antichrist from the Book of
Revelations. Japan will unite with the other nine and attack Babylon in one hour. (over)
883. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 March 1996 at 12:44 AM. in Spanish.
The earthquake is going to arrive- the earthquake of the world. Yes, the earthquake is going to arrive.
Everything is going to fall, and the water is going to rise. The large cities are going to fall because the
earthquake is going to be VERY BIG. The whole world is going to be frightened. They are going to be
frightened because they are going to know the God of Heaven, the One who made everything, with His Word,
with the Holy Spirit. That He is the God of God's. He is the King of Kings.
900. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 April 1996 at 3:55 PM. in Spanish.
The climate, of the United States, is going to change, to the point, with water, with storms, with earthquake s,
for We have arrived at the end; People are going to want to die, for everything is going to go very bad. And
they are going to be sad because they were born; and they are going to cry, "why was I born?" "Why was I
born, for I have to eat my son and daughter, like I eat the meat of a cow!" Did you hear what I have said? It
has arrived, the day that you eat your son and daughter with the lips of the devil, for you are hungry.
923. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 July 1996 at 1:30 AM. in Spanish.
Here comes the day that they are going to kill the old people too. Mark it on your calendar, for here it comes:
the day that the old people won't have a chance either - and the sick ones and the ones who study the Bible.
All of them, they are going to gather and they are going to kill them, like they do animals.
928. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 15 July 1996 at 10:30 AM. in English.
The last Train will leave at 7 AM. Did you hear what I have said? "The last Train will leave at 7 AM."
The Wheels on the last Train are being oiled now. The Body of Christ will be fully protected, but they will see
much blood, to the right, to the left, behind, and the hardest in front.
948. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 30 August 1996 at 6:48 PM.
The Lord showed me a windmill. Then I saw a large knife rise up and cut the windmill in two pieces.
Prophecy: Then the Lord said, "The windmill represents Holland , and it will be split in two pieces" (over)
959. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 September 1996 at 4:30 PM.
I saw a dam filled with water - then the dam burst. The Lord led me to believe that it was going to happen in
the southwestern part of the United States by showing me the word "Colorado" and showing me a dam - and
it looked like the Hoover Dam in Arizona.
962. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 9 September 1996 at 8:12 PM. in Spanish.
The day has arrived - that your scalp is going to be very important. Yes, your scalp is going to be very
important, for the man with the hand of iron is going to want your scalp. Yes, he is going to collect them. And
your scalp is going to be money in the pockets of their soldiers. They are going to pay them - for every scalp
they get with their knives. And they are going to place all of them on a wire so they will dry. The day of the
scalp has arrived!
965. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 18 September 1996 at 4:10 PM.
A vision of a tall monument with four pools around it.
Prophecy:
Then the Lord said: The four pools represent four invasions. The first will be fast and quick. The second will
be to take control. The third one will be to organize. And the fourth one is to completely control the world
with the power of Satan
995. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 December 1996 at 7:15 PM.
the Lord showed me a room with people praising and worshipping the Lord. While they were praising the
front door was kicked in; and policemen wearing head and riot gear surround the worshippers.
1028. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 10 April 1997 at 12:27 AM. in Spanish.
For people are going to eat rats, dogs, and cats. And they are going to eat everything that is filthy.
1061. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 14 June 1997.
I see a vision, but I do not know how to explain it, but the Lord is showing me a virus. I starts off with the
shape of a flower, and the Lord is telling me that it is going to go all over the world.
1120. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 November 1997 at 9:15 AM.
As my prayer proceeded from Occurrence #1119, the Lord said, "When Bill Gates falls, will begin the
beginning of the end." (over)
1131. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 December 1997 at 11:30 PM.
Saddam Hussain will fall with a vengeance because, he did not keep his agreement with the terrorist. This is
the whole Truth, so saith Jehovah. It will happen like a person, who makes butter from milk. Remember the
vision of a ship within a ship. (over)
1158. Prophecy and Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 17 March 1998 at 3:34 PM.
the Lord said, "The tiger and the woman will clash and fight until the end. And the determination of the fight
will be determined by the sitting sun.
1171. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 28 May 98 at 8:00 PM.
The Lord said, "Ishmael will come from the north."
Vision:
Then I had a vision of an army of tanks in the desert.
1188. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 August 1998 at 8:00 PM
The Lord gave me a vision of a satellite. Then the Lord said that the satellite would be a sign in the sky.
Vision:
Then I saw this same satellite, but it had branched out and it had six other satellites extending from it. It
reminded me of a insect for it had three satellites attached on each side.
1210. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 3 Oct 1998 at 6:00 PM. in Spanish.
Look! In one part of one ocean there is going to be a war with many flames, with many bullets. And this war
is going to start another war, and this other war is going be in the land of the Japanese.
1225. Vision given to Raymond Aguilera on 2 January 1999 at 9:30 AM
I saw a vision of rocks from the sky or some thing that was really hot come down and hit each of the two eyes
of the Egyptian Sphinx and others bombarded the old Egyptian statues. (over)
1234. Occurrence given to Raymond Aguilera on 12 February 1999 at 10:00 PM.
Neighbor will betray neighbor. Mother will betray child. Parents will eat their children for food. Some of you
will wish that you were dead, but I will not let you die.
Vision:
The first vision was of people being burned alive.
Vision:
Then the next vision was of a hand held electric drill which was being used to drill out someone's left eye.
1289. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 25 March 1999 at 11:45 PM. in Spanish.
Here comes the boat with the soldiers.And the soldiers are going to plant a bomb, and the bomb is going to
release (gas),And the river of blood is going to run rapidly. They are going to kill the old men and women.
And all the ones who are sick, they are going to kill. The ones who are sick in the mind. The ones who are
sick in the body. The ones who are blind, they are going to kill them for they are sick.
1329. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 13 May 1999 at 1:30 AM.
The heartland of Europe will be destroyed beyond repair. The owl will fly north - then the war will begin.
1335. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 15 May 1999 at 4:03 PM. in Spanish.
Here comes a Date and on this Date, I am going to do a Miracle. Yes, Reymundo a Miracle! I can do Miracles
whenever I want, but this Miracle that I am going to do, the whole world is going to see it. And some are
going to be frightened, for they are going to know - That these things can only come from God! The Miracle
of your Father, the Miracle of the My Son, the Miracle of the Holy Spirit. I do not want to tell you the Date or
the Time. For I want you to see it at the same time as the others.

End


This site is best viewed in 800X600
Page Links Updated : 08/28/10
The Vietnam Quatrain

Joe Brandt's Vision

Beginning 07/30/04 additional dreams and visions
presented on this web page will be in text - file
format and must be uploaded to be viewed as below.
VISION BY A.C. VALDEZ

The Vision
Nita Johnson
Excerpt from "Prepare For The Winds Of Change II."
On January 27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just starting to dose off to sleep.
Suddenly, I was fully awakened by a vision of a map of the United States. It was not a vision in my head but
was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into states. just as suddenly as it had
appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great intensity, begin to give
directions. Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and that same silvery light would shoot down
from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto the map. The light would follow the path directed by the
voice and then effects would follow as I will explain. First, the voice cried out: 'The West Coast, California,
Oregon and Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural
disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map taking most of
California and leaving only a small section that bordered on Arizona and Nevada. It went up through Oregon
taking about half of that state and then on up through Washington, taking about one-third of that state, then
moving out toward the ocean through Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle, everything west of the
line disappeared,

The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will suffer natural disasters, such as floods,
earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. immediately, this line started at about where Lansing, Mich-
igan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south first. Then one line swung back up easterly
through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie through Cleveland. The other line swung down through
Indiana and then headed back up northwesterly and went out into the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of
the northeast corner of Illinois and out through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u"s side by
side. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and easterly in Michigan
tothe Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the glove experienced cataclysmic results.


Next, the voice called out, "Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters, floods,
hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack. " The line shot up through New Orleans east of Baton Rouge, up
through Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas. Texas disappeared. Louisiana
experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued.- New York down through Pennsylvania, the Virginias, the
eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural disasters of every kind, hurricanes,
flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. "Then everything that was east of the line disappeared.

The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. " The line seemed to start at the
bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through Yellowstone. This was also
accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes, volcanoes, and fires. This affected a
substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western parts of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and
southwestern part of Montana, The regions did not disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee, Kentucky, and on it went. There were
severe heat waves, hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms as well as extreme arctic cold
spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some the least likely areas, famines, pestilence,
plagues, and more. Nevada and Utah were all but destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and
ultimately enemy attack. They did, however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring that the
states that disappeared fell off into the sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did.
Consequently, I am merely relating what I saw, not trying to interpret.)

I was so dumbstruck that I felt numb, even bruised. It was hard for me to pull it all together in my mind. I
just sat there in shock. Finally, I realized if I didn't write it down, I'd lose a lot of it as there was so much
detail. So I wrote what I could remember Some states, such as New Mexico, were lost from my memory. I
couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't record it.

I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US. that was not devastated was the Central United
States, a region basically west of the Missouri River, as I have indicated on the map. I also realized that
many of the things that would begin happening immediately would be of an unusual nature, such as natural
disasters that would seem improbable or even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area,

I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately, picking up momentum with time until
eventually the succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity, until all was fulfilled. It's important to
understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow "the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate
the borders of the severely affected areas. The only one exception was the line that went up through the
Grand Canyon north to Montana. In that case, the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a
radiating aftermath both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands
followed by warheads.

Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well as the closing
of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend ourselves was critically reduced, to a
point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many
years ago.)

These disasters have already begun, just as He said they would. Since that vision, there have been two
earthquakes in California, terrible fires, a hurricane on the East Coast that did what all the meteorologists
said could never happen. The storm entered inland through Charleston, South Carolina, went north and
headed back into the ocean through New York. Flooding for the first time in history was recorded in a
community in northern Ohio resulting in unusual deaths. Most recently, there was an earthquake near the
southern border of Missouri, and floods in the plains, and terrible disaster in Florida from tornadoes. Those
are just a few instances, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the point home. These things are neither
freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on mankind. Church,
please realize that the Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map. He also told me it was part of the
sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading to full judgment assigned to this country. They
are like blinking red lights along the path of judgment. Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will you
hear? Will you pray? How in His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying
church!

As I said earlier, the church will be here through much of it, but not the worst of it. At that, some will utter a
sigh of deep relief, but I can't. I don't want people I love left behind to experience that. I saw the devastation.
Never again will the people be able to sing, "Oh, beautiful for spacious skies, with amber waves of grain, for
purple mountain majesty above the fruited plain. America, America, God shed His grace on thee, and crown
thy good with brotherhood, from sea to shining sea." It will no longer be true.

One better to quote will be Jeremiah:
Oh, that my head were waters, and my eyes a reservoir of tears, that I might weep day and night for the
slain of the daughter of my people! (Jer. 9:1 Amp.)
The Lord does not delight in the announcements He has made. He has waited this long time that we, as a
people, might repent. Some foolishly say, "God is love. He wouldn't do that." My friends, God is also holy and
for that reason He must let this nation who is so steeped in the love of sin and idolatry drink the whole cup of
wrath that it has been storing up for two hundred years. If God judged Israel even one time for the sin of the
nation, then He must unleash that same righteous judgment against America.

Last, but not least, it doesn't really matter if we believe all, part, or any of what has been written in these
pages. If our response is continued apathy, it will all come to pass, most of it before our eyes, as the Lord will
fulfill His purpose. The motivating factor, which will cause Him to purge the land by fire, is the sin that has
and will continue to rise up before His throne day and night.

Canada will experience as much devastation through various forms of natural disaster, as America. As I
shared in an earlier chapter, it will be for the same reasons. Both will experience the purging fire of
judgment.

The Lord weeps over the souls of men who have and will suffer through these calamities. He weeps, for His
heart breaks over our pain. Fear and unbelief blinds our eyes. Jesus longs to give His light and faith, and
bring the sinner to repentance. The things that have moved Him to withhold His judgments up to this point
are His intense love for His church and His now over extended mercy for the unrepentant.

http://www.etpv.org/1998/prepare.html

Nita Johnson




Note this map of the area:

Can you see the miracle that God
some-how manipulated the houses,
events, and even street names so as to
coincide with this vision of the night!!!!
This in an undeniable, verifiable miracle
where God used (and is using) an existing
neighbor-hood to lay out His plan for
America and the manifestation of the
Antichrist. We are in house #10 now.
Hold onto your hats, because the next
dozen or so years are going to be a roller
coaster ride!!!
http://members.aol.com/chursey/c_alan_martins_house_vision.htm

Dreams and Visions Pages:

*New: The Second Coming Verses

Muslims Encountering Christ in Unusual Dreams


Linear Recounting of the Vision of the Night:
"We were fleeing the persecution and calamity of the day. A brother was fleeing with me. He fell and I
paused to help him up. We prayed "Lord Have Mercy". My friend vanished, and I looked around to
see that I was at the top of a hill overlooking 12 houses. As I looked to the west, I noticed dark and
ominous clouds gathering over one house (#10) and proceeding through to the last house (#12). I
looked into the sky over #12, and saw an arc of what appeared to be 6 stars in the sky. One of the
stars fell to the earth like a fig that was shaken off a limb. A voice came to me and said "look to the
east!". I began to turn to the east, fully expecting to see the Lord coming in the clouds. The dark
clouds opened up in two places and I saw the sun darkened and the moon turned to blood. As I looked
to the east,instead of seeing the Lord in the sky, I saw an army. This army was made up of ancient
armiments such as battering rams, catapults and siege ramps. I ran down and joined the army at house
#5. Instantly I was transported into the future, and found myself before what I can only call a "temple
fortress". The city was gray, in ruins, and desolate. A man had just emerged from the huge double
doors of the temple fortress. He was dressed in a suit. A voice said to me "he says he is god, but he is
of devil". The vision ended.

Significant events indicated in the vision: 6th star falls to the earth. Understood to mean the fall of a
ruler (or president). I do not believe this to be actual stars or a comet or any other such object. The
stars appeared to be within the atmosphere of the earth, and there was not a huge explosion or
calamity when the red "star"fell to the earth. The blood moon and lightless sun. More imagry that
represents the fall of nations and change in the ages. The fall of a president is not enough to bring
about changes on this scale. There will be great changes in the earth and alignment of nations. A wave
ancient weapons of war, which I believe to represent the restoration the sign gifts: "SIGNS WOND-
ERS AND MIGHTY DEEDS"

I waited for 23 years to receive a clue as to the meaning of these houses. In another dream in 1995, I
was in the back yard of house #3. I looked down at my feet and saw a LIFE magazine, with a picture of
JFK on the cover, and the words "In Memory of Dead Presidents". House number three is the house
that represents the term of John Kennedy.

The Houses : As Stated above, each house represents a presidential adminis-tration. House 1 Truman:
Nothing significant revealed about this house. House 2 Eisenhour: In a related dream, a model rocket
was launched into the air and was drifting down into yard of this house. The rocket then turned into a
glider and glided into the yard. My aunt used to refer to me as her "rocket boy" because of my early
interest with model rocketry. It was in the Eisenhower Administration that I was born. (1954). It was
during this dream that I ran through the back yard of house #3 (to retrieve the falling rocket) and was
shown the Life Magazine with Kennedy on the cover. It was then that I knew that these houses
represented presidential administrations. House 3 Kennedy: The yard in which I was shown the key
to the meaning of the houses. The Life Magazine with JFKs face on it with a caption stating "In
Memory of Dead Presidents" was in this yard. It has been suggested that all the presidents on this
"street" must pass away before the events discussed in the remaining revelation can occur. This
would mean all presidents up to Carter and maybe Reagan (his house is on a corner lot). House 4
Johnson: This house was occupied by a family of Jews named Levine. It was during the administration
of LBJ that Jerusalem was returned to Israel during the 1967 Arab Israel war. Levine is a long form of
Levite. This is a very significant event in the history of the world. With the retaking of Jerusalem, the
temple can be rebuild and the stage set for both the setting up of the anti-christ and the return of Jesus
Christ. House 5 Nixon: It was into the yard of this house that I ran down and joined the army of God
which was marching forward through time (the backyards of these houses). It was also in the Nixon
administration that I was saved, filled with the Spirit, and had the vision I am now describing. Every-
thing up to this point had already happened in time. However, everything recorded in the remaining
houses had not yet happened. It is significant to remember this president, since it will be (according to
the falling star and darkened house #10) the 6th administration after Nixon that will endure the be-
ginning of judgment on America, including the fall of that 10th president. House 6 Ford: Nothing
significant House 7 Carter: Nothing significant House 8 Reagan: A Major shift occurs in the time of
this president. The house sits on a corner lot, and the row of houses changes direction TO THE
RIGHT. It can be noted that the nations' politics took a sharp turn to the right during the Reagan
administration. Right or wrong, This shift undoubtedly was in the plan of God for the series of events
leading up to the last presidents and the fate of the nation. House 9 Bush: Nothing significant in this
administration. House 10 Clinton: It is this administration that is the main focus of the vision of the
night. Over the house was a very dark cloud, so dark that it seemed like night. The cloud was very low
so as to almost touch the rooftop. There was something very significant about the "back door" of this
house that may have some meaning. The lights were on in the house and they stood out brightly in the
darkness created by the cloud. As I looked at this cloud hanging low over the 10th house, I ;also saw
an arch of 6 stars in the sky to the west. The stars were of different colors, and the last (sixth from
Nixon) of them fell to earth like a fig that was shaken loose from a limb. I have taken this to mean that
this administration will preside over some very bad times in the USA, and that this administration will
"fall". House 11 President: (Gore?) If my understanding of house 10 and the six stars is correct, then
Gore is in line to succeed Clinton as president. Assuming some tragedy does not strike them both
down. In the yard of this house is a large weeping willow tree. This tree represents mourning and
sorrow. But under the draping limbs of this tree are children playing. SOME HAVE SUGGESTED
THAT THE PICTURE OF THE MAN WHO WAS SHOWN TO ME AT THE END OF THIS VISION
OF THE NIGHT IS ACTUALLY V.P. GORE!! House 12 President: ? This is the last house that I
saw in this vision of the night.

After this house was a dirt path that lead toward a collection of boulders arraigned in a semi circle
which reminded me of a place where a trial was held and judgment rendered. In another dream which
took place during the millennial age, I was standing among these rock looking at the ruins of a world
rocked by the tribulation. In the ruins of these boulders I found a witch doll. I ;knew immediately that
on of the reasons that the USA was judged was because she had gone after the occult and witchcraft.
Across from the path after house #12 was a new row of houses stretching off into the distance. These I
believe are the rulers of the land that Jesus will set up during the millennium. In the vision of the night
(after I saw the) coming in the clouds. As I turned I saw the clouds part and I saw the blood moon and
the dark sun. Both of these are symbolic of judgment being levied on a nation and the fall of a nation. I
continued turning to the east and saw the ancient army approaching from the east through the yards of
all the houses of the presidents. It was then that I ran down to join this army in the yard of the house of
Nixon. This was 1971, the year I was saved. Immediately the scene changed and I was in the middle of
a city in gray ruins. I saw a man emerge from what I perceived to be a "temple fortress" who was
dressed in a diplomatic suit and carrying a briefcase. A voice said "He claims to be God, but is of devil
". Then the dream ended.

Perhaps the greatest miracle concern ing this vision of the night, and the hardest to conceive, is that
the neighborhood described is an actual neighborhood from my childhood in Massena New York!!!
The street was called "Washington Street" ( for presidents?). The houses are just as I describe them,
and were that way long before I had the dream. There really was a family of Jews named "Levi" in
house #4. The street did (and still does) take a right turn at house #8. House #11 really does have a
weeping willow tree under it, and children did play there... because I was one of them in my early
childhood (early 60s).There really is a path leading up from house #12, and there really is a collection
of boulders at the end of that path! These facts can be verified with little effort, as the streets and
houses exist today as they did 25 years ago.

Eschatology and
Theology in Poetry
Terry Presgrove
Name:
"Apart from the Scriptures - we have no sure phi-
losophy; apart from Jesus Christ - we have no true
knowledge of God; apart from the inliving Spirit - we
have no ability to live lives morally pleasing to God!
"-Tozer
copyright 2002 - 2007
Terry Presgrove
All Rights Reserved
Focusing on these
last days and the
fundamental tenets
of our faith through
the vehicle of poetry.

Welcome to my site! Any suggestion relating to the material presented or site layout are appreciated.
I have come to appreciate the difficulties in placing these poems into certain categories. Every man's box has
a certain quality and size, but the limitations of placing anything of this nature into a specific classification
can be and often is quite daunting. And of course many of these poems may very well span any number of
labels. Nevertheless the effort has been made to place these page links into something resembling an
organized presentation of material.



Beans And Rice Again?

The wind was to our back, Jesus Christ reigned,
and strangers waved, as they passed on the lane.
We did our ABC's in a three room school house;
people seemed to really care, charity was a fre-
quent dare, and Sundays were an all day affair:
Morning, noon and night the Word was shared.
There were tent revivals in summer time, which
kept the fans busy, and nobody misunderstood
when the preaching was on sin. But the Times
said: God is dead, and moral relativism set in.

We ate beans and rice one year for nine months,
they call that a recession these days, but we all
made it through just fine. TV was the craze, a-
dored those Three Stooges, the Little Rascals,
Spanky and Alfalfa. Sister tattletaled often, and
learned a hard lesson; spankings galore, deserv-
ed and needed more. Mom and dad quarreled
often, but they stuck it out through hard times,
and you didn't have to worry about there being
many crimes. Life was good, there was no need
for a legal finding, as a man's word was binding.

Then the Jones moved next door, the priorities
changed, even mom went to chore; we all want-
ed more, a piece of the pie, the American dream,
but what fantasy was that? When men put wo-
men to toil outside the home, the family nucleus
began to unravel, with latchkey kids left alone to
their own devise. Did the material things become
our god, or where did we really go poor? Don't
get me wrong, generations need modulation, but
the pendulum swinging beyond the blue-yonder?

Longing for the much simpler black and white;
not the overwhelming gray that we see today,
but humanity has evolved, godlike commission,
there's talk of a new creation, with prosperous
motives, not to mention weapons of mass de-
struction. But some things are exceptional: folks
flying planes into towers, killing distant neigh-
bors by the thousands; MAD seemed to lurk,
but a new paradigm is manifestly in the works.

There are many faiths called the great religions,
but whatever happened to Jesus? God Bless
America is in vogue, all the fashion, but there
is confusion on authorization. Prayer is judicial
in the sanctuary or the drawer, but Christ is
offensive to the media crisscrossing. Maybe
time has past me by, but I don't like this new
god, devised by the politically correct, hallow-
ed ground crowd; longing for the former things,
hard times ahead, maybe beans and rice again?

The Gospel Fulfilled

The albatross, at last, is strangled;.
No longer is the Body entangled.
Rising like a hot air balloon,
Lighter than a sniffed whiff,
Spiraling free of gravity's cocoon,
Far above any earthly cliff;
Agape's breeze blows,
Carrying God's promised gift;
Liberating the bursting alive inside,
Creating Joy beyond proportion,
And a smile that is miles-wide,
Licking the trickling final-tear
As rejoicing reaches high tide,
Eradicating all the old fear -
The former life waves goodbye!
.

Endorphins bind to opiate receptors,
Goose bumps doing handstands
Become electrical connectors;
Liberated thoughts dance in soaring flight,
As the mast fills with gusting breaths of life.
Saved hands are raised high;
The blind man now sees,
A plain young women's beauty exceeds;
The prophetic crystalline sea is achieved,
Superluminal thinking - unleashed.
A celestial trumpet loudly blasts;
Angelic tunes open heaven's gates
Where countless paragons are singing,
And the Gospel fulfilled - reverberates
Throughout every cell of being!

Beans and Rice

Black and White

Shades of gray, not black or white, varying
degrees of clouded light; remembering when
a spade was called a spade, a candy bar cost
a dime, and bright white would hurt your eyes.
The thin ashen line was rarely perceived,
even less deceived, but today clarity changes
to a vapor like a sheet of burning paper.
The diverse creed jades, that way "in Jesus
name"can be blamed. The enlightened say
black and white thinking, as if it was simple
mindedness to relate such things to basic
precepts of synthesis. But nothing else is
felonious; all Christian concerns evanesce to a
dull skew, i.e. " if it feels good do it, eat drink
and be merry for tomorrow we die, who cares
what happens between two consenting adults,"
are merely tokens of the philosophy that has
seized this apostate country.

Modern man is so smart that he sees through
sound thinking, and widens the dreary from sea
to shining sea. Look what we have achieved!
See how our kids are better educated, how much
safer the schools, stabler the family core, securer
the fabric of society; no opium of the masses here.
Elevated to the plateau of the new god's imagin-
ation, "there are no moral imperatives,"
such human brilliance has brought western
civilized man to the pinnacle of godlike imaginary
capabilities. The smarter the dude the more likely
to undo what a child can conclude. Fool heartiness,
chest thumping, throne lusting, ego seducing,
is there any guessing as to who gives last rights
to the natural evolution of such a disposition?

They laugh at the decade of the 50's, but I don't
recall mass executions, kids going bonkers,
moms and dads rolling the dice with their
children's lives. The 60's brought the sexual
revolution, men putting women to task,
and today even children get to vote in this time
out. Adultery is on a massive scale, there's no
one that can deny that tale. America ate the fruit,
the Jones scam worked. Sure the pendent needs
to move, but gee whiz to the moon? After all,
who are we to assume or challenge the
communication boom?

Everything is fine, anything goes, unless you
actually believe in Christ, then you get the ice.
Everybody is out of the closet these days,
except the assembly with the fish sign. Each time
we stick our head out and try to take a stand, or
even quote a bible verse, get ready for the media-
elite slam. They will chew you up and spit you out,
just like they did the pro-life fans. They changed the
movement name to anti-abortion, smart foes the
newsman, they know how to play the game, turn
thinking in on it's head, upside down. Ever notice
how the pro-choice clan is always postured in the
most emotionally positive plight, while the anti-
abortion folks are cast into darkness of night, cruel
hearted and uncaring; talk about slanting the news!
Those media persons know how to frame their
argument, pretending to be impartial, isn't that a
laugh? Dan Rather taught us that. They twisted
protesters into fanatical, fringe, imbecilic-nuts,
no surprise that Christians withdrew into their
private huts.

Who else has their finger on the trigger of public
opinion, but the guardians, the protectors of the
new found faith, that is built on the proposition
that all belief systems are created equal and have
certain inalienable rights, as long as they follow
the media and enlightened elite's politically correct
dogma, which honors the pagan commandment, "
thou shall not nothing," unless of course, the not,
somehow, violates the mathematical impossibility
of the nothing becoming some form or fantasy,
thereby offending any living entity, or oddity in
our galaxy; except of course for the exclusionary
Christian rule, which when applied, nullifies the
preceding not nothing exception. The logical
natural conclusion leads us to a time when we have
implanted electronic legal diversity chaplains,
which will beep a warning at first, then fining us,
automatically debiting our accounts for violations
of the universal "thou shalt not nothing code."

The prophets of the news waves set up straw
men, so to tear the person of faith down and
crush us to the ground. We sit and watch,
ignorantly unaware, in la la land, the frog
gradually brought to a boil; assisted suicide by
striking the mark on our own heart. Whose heads
are in the sand of the plot at hand? We have clearly
lost the pre-birth battle, claiming dementia, because
we surrendered the morally high ground to the
politically correct crowd within the public arena
of ideas.

In Solomon's day, the watered down diversity of
many faiths would eventually bring the temple
tumbling down. Even great leaders can be blinded,
so too our nation is a teetering house of moral
chaos on the brink of destruction. Led by
a group of highly educated, political motivated,
men and women in government, institutions of
higher learning, the news media and Hollywood.
They preach from their bully pulpit daily on
diversity and equality, except for that segment of
Christianity which believes that Jesus Christ is the
"only way." We are dangerous bible thumpers,
literalist, living in the dark ages, black and white
thinkers who must be ridiculed in the public
arena of ideas. Why do they hate us so,
do you know?

Choices

Politically correct diversity is king,
it's not important what you believe,
proclaim the powers that be.
They laugh at the red letter notion,
causing a judicial commotion;
Ignorantly blinded by self-deluded plight,
chipping away at our precious rights,
the traditional believers light.
But reality discerns, the truth bursts through,
shaken loose from the deceiver's bag:
Anything goes, your OK, I'm OK,
no virtuous references for man to quarrel,
but what we the people determine for ourselves
is now the ironic moral rudder for each to follow.
Oxymoronic assinine reasoning is reigning.

Deep down in the psyche of us all, is the sobering
realization that the sum total of every ticking heart
that has ever strummed the beat, knows in the
rhythm of its very essence that we all fall short of
the mark. In fact the glaring historical evidence
demands that we are guilty of not always following
that which we know to be right by our own self
absorbing standards. So if we are not to be trusted
for such authorization, then why in the name of
integrity and truth telling do we lie to ourselves on
such a mass scale?

We love our land, the people and the reflection of
freedom, the remnant in the churches yearning to
see the pouring rain, but will the bridge burning
prevent our joining the great out-pouring? Will we
remain blinded in the trickster's maze and find in
independence our decay or will we rise from
narcissistic self indulgent enterprise, chain our
souls to Him, cry out the great confession and rise
to heights beyond the creature, far above the ether?

1Co 2:9 But, as it is
written, "What no
eye has seen, nor ear
heard, nor the heart
of man conceived,
what God has
pre-pared for those
who love him,"

Meddling

Within the rows, two songs, a panned prayer,
and pass the offering plate has become
sacro-sanct. Also the lyrics better be in the
hymnal or else thetraditional sectarian that is
glued to the pew will review. Sadly, many
churches put God into an eighteenth century
communication box, and it is failing miserably
to reach the twenty first century lost.

The essential truths of the gospel never
change, but we must reach out to those in
need, not in churchie connotations, flowery
teach, or in ancient speech, but in the street
language that they speak, with Jesus preached.
In some denominational arenas preaching to
the choir has reached incestuous proportions,
with the stroking of pastoral egos, and
compet-ing heroes, creating a stale, suicidal
death march, where 'go ye' has been replaced
with 'feed me', the pendulum should swing,
but never to extremes.

It is imperative that we have the courage to
free-up the Holy Ghost, breaking the bonds of
rigidly formatted worship, and put trust in the
Lord. After all, it is His Spirit, His body,
His plan, His will; we must take our eyes
off of us, and simply line Him up in front!
Top

Clinging

We've lost our integration point with the final
reality. Like a ship without a rudder, the masses
aimlessly-flailing, courting suicidal drowning.
Even many believers have their proverbial head in
the grind, and can't see the starry skies for the
sand in their eyes.

Whatever happened to just passing through?
So many in the body need the super-glue
removed. The veil between life and death is
thinner than the next breath taken, quicker
realized than a hummingbird's blinking wings.
The portal opening is more assured than the
poor's wishful pleading, but we remain clinging as
if this earthly shell will never be relinquished.

Like the monkey trapped by his supposed need,
hand grasping in the bottle with greed, and
freedom simply in the release, yet hanging on
defiantly frenzied, we simply can't see the King
for the glittering nose ring. Passionate
possessions on this fleeting, ageing rock that we
travel across, declare that our lips and our brain
don't line up the same.

Who Will Mourn?

Cowardly appeasers are in denial:
Proclaiming that rhetorical arrows
Can stop Mohammed's awful vile.
Advanced evolutionary excitement,
Propels imaginary puffed-up Triton
To an Illusionary quantum enlighten,
Deluding the utopian god-like mind:
That's scaled the peaks of mankind,
And, now, looking down on Mt. Zion,
Echoing the quintessential deceiver,
Posed and roaring as a mighty lion!
The Trojan Horse, laughingly, snorts:
Who will mourn democracy's best,
When all its grandeur is torn of sorts,
And Sharia court is hope's last resort?

Signs

The natural branch is back,
Although blinded by His Act;
Mistrusted and maligned
By many western sects;
A democratic island
In a sea of swords,
Surrounded by distant cousins,
Hated by Islamic hordes:
An eye sore
On Mohammed's shore.
The Star raised in Forty-eight,
Was thought to be
An impossible chore,
But what was to follow:
Has become
A billion bitter pills to swallow.

Europe listens to the speeches
That are made to the West,
But wise men hear what's said
To those that protest
In the language they possess;
Never ignoring the blood curdling
That atrocity is encouraging.
Israel's decision
To surrender the land,
Proved the true heart's desire
Of the Palestinian band:
Through evil endeavors,
They spoiled the peaceful plan.

Monarchs and dictators
Come together to collaborate,
Whipping up the flames
Of hatred and discontent,
Deflecting attention away
From their own tent.
Jihad brings world wide sorrow,
Killing thousands in an hour,
And in the twinkling of an eye,
The world turned sour,
As suicidal terrorist attacks,
Initiate national identifying pacts.

Afghanistan was bombarded,
Al Quaeda became disheartened,
The Talaban brokenhearted,
And Iraq may be parted.
North Korea has pulled
The nuclear pin,
And Iran's heart is full of sin.
We are approaching the end
Of the principle of MAD,
And terrorists seek WMD
To do us bad.
So what remains to be seen:
If the world powers that be,
Can live under a new paradigm,
Yet to be achieved?

Ramifications of Sin

People need to understand
That sin destroys the soul of man,
Strips the red earth,
Contaminating the land;
Bringing pain, anxiety and misery.
Like adultery it dismantles
The continuity of the family,
Breaking the bonds of trust and unity.
Look at single parent homes,
So many kids being raised alone,
Too many missing fathers,
Society hitting on only four cylinders.
The 21st century finds man crowning
His elite moron head,
And about to create
His very own identical twin.
Having advanced to the summit of ken.
Now humanity has its finger
On the genetic, biological, & nuclear pin.
Such technological advancement
In only one century,
Does not fair well for humanity;
Given that the ancient curse of greed,
jealousy, ego and pride has changed
So little throughout all our history.

If You Should Follow

If by chance, I should depart before He arrives,
Excited will be my eyes as they truly come alive,
Seeing with spiritual clarity for the very first time;
Superluminal thinking with my brand new mind,
The Heavenly host is beautiful and incredibly kind.

Don't weep for me, this is an amazing site,
God is awesome and heaven is a fantastic delight;
No way do I want to go back to that pale light,
Humanity grasping at shadows that are spied,
And limited by those two bounded oval eyes!

I am astounded at the holy procession of Christ,
Marveling at the throng, kneeling before his might;
Radiating beauty beyond the hue of mortal sight,
Royal priesthood of believers scaling great heights,
No more pain, fear or sorrow and death is a lie.

Besides did you know that I always wanted to fly?
Now, I can soar through the majestic celestial sky.
My dear, you may follow over to my side,
Where God's design is breathtakingly divine,
But I must decline to cross back over that line.

Intelligent Design

The intellectual elite consider it biblical hype,
They deny the essential elements as trivialized,
Missing out on the greatest story of history realized.
Curiosity prompts interrogation of space and time,
The monkey's uncle assumes truth is rooted in the lie.
The Word claims Elohim by divine fiat forms the light,
Contrarian opinions require a measure of faith to drive.
Skeptics strain to recognize, producing a heavenly sigh,
But to the body, the marvelous handiwork testifies,
As the scarlet thread is manifested through the Israelites;
A paradoxical equation then the baby cries.
Angelic rulers anxiously oversee high above the skies,
Watching the Prince of Peace be betrayed by a spy;
Love transcending sense, the spear penetrating the side,
Blood dripping from the piercing of the utmost high,
Ironically absorbed into the dust from which we abide;
Anomalous interaction, perplexing question - Why?
That the creature will endlessness radiate with eternal life,
A fellowship of interaction, where our sight forever shines.
Reality was, is, and shall ever be, designed by Jesus Christ.

Who Was He?

Jesus Christ was not a superstar,
He is the one that hung the stars,
Jesus Christ was not just a man,
He is the incarnate God -Man,
Jesus Christ was not just a prophet,
He is the one that fulfilled prophecy,
Jesus Christ was not just born,
He preexisted from time immemorial,
Jesus Christ was not just a good man,
He lived without sin, the perfect Holy-Man,
Jesus Christ was not just a religious figure,
He is the one that holds all things together,
Jesus Christ was not just one among wise men,
He is the storehouse of all ken,
Jesus Christ did not come the first time to reign,
He came to break the bonds of sway and to persuade,
Jesus Christ did not just cry out in pain,
He became that which He disdained,
Jesus Christ was never a cheat,
He hung on a cross between two thieves,
Jesus Christ was not just murdered,
He came on a mission of eternal purposes,
Jesus Christ's body did not remain in that grave,
He shook the earth and broke the chains,
Jesus Christ did not just conveniently disappear,
He walked among the five hundred ministering there,
Jesus Christ did not just vanish into thin air,
He ascended into heaven while witnesses glared,
Jesus Christ did not depart in despair,
He left in glory, going away to prepare,
Jesus Christ will not forget his heirs,
He knows everyone who clings to Him in prayers,
And He is coming again to wipe away all their tears.

The Howl of Unbelief

Where was God when the towers fell,
Was the loud howl for the story to tell.
How could a loving God possibly allow,
Echoed throughout the hallowed ground?
Forgetting that He had already been disallowed,
And the Times declared God dead anyhow;
Elevating mankind to heights of self-ordained deity,
But calamity reminds humanity,
Just how limited is their divinity,
A crushing blow to post modernist's sanity,
Temporarily passing the buck to a higher authority,
Essentially questioning free autonomy,
Blaming God, contradicts with dichotomy.
And when impropriety restores the throne room theme,
The advanced evolutionary creature will have begotten Eve,
Pandora's box opened, will bring unimaginable grief,
And the cycle will repeat with the flip flop of the seat.

The Lamb and the Lion

The first time, He came as a servant in disguise,
Although the angels announced His arrival,
And the babe came to earth divinely titled,
There was no mighty army that ensued,
Nor the insignia of earthly royalty giving proof.
While Jesus gave essential clues to His fulfilling truth,
The tribe misunderstood the prophetic crux,
Suspending His throne above the world in crucifixion,
Giving no visible sign of his glorification;
The Lamb crowned with puncturing thorns,
Disciples questioning why He had ever been born,
The Romans mocked and cast lots for His cloak,
Having Nailed him to that foreordained oak,
Toasting his kingship by offering bitter herbs;
Manifest destiny hanging between heaven and earth.

But next time,

He will come as the mighty conquering Lord,
Having thrown off the garment stained with scorn;
His heavenly nature trumpeted, gloriously adorned,
The Lion of the tribe of Judah has been restored;
Son of Man on a white horse with flaming eyes of torch,
Celestial hosts rejoice as He brings with Him His reward,
The throng of redeemed return with him in support,
Enemies destroyed by the brightness of His sword,
Demons retreat in fear of the horror they will absorb.
His throne is established and ruled with sovereign accord,
Attired in a majesty robe, acknowledged and adored,
Honored with a one of kind crown, cheered by the reborn.
Unbelief will flee his presence when the King retorts,
Every heart that has ever ticked a beat will hit the knee,
Acknowledging the savior and creator of the grand scheme;
Each and every thought or deed paraded for all to see,
Eternal life in the balance, to be, or not to be?
Angels celebrate with acclaim, exalting His name,
And the saints will forever praise, gain knowledge and reign.

Brand New Day

The dawning brings fresh discovery and exposure,
Glittering reflections sparkle with mystery's disclosure.
Grassy rolling fields do a beautiful synchronized wave,
Trees bunched up together, applaud the morning rays.
A new born calf bawling, echoes the brand new day,
The bucking colt snorting, decides to rolls in the hay.
A proud father shows his young son how to fly a kite,
Scissor - Tails make a fuss, putting a Raven to flight,
Robin's sing as mother nature mimics an angelic choir,
Love squeezes every ounce of joy out of each hour.
It makes the vocal cords want to scream and shout!
For heaven's sake don't anyone think to pout,
Come on now join me in a dance with many sounds.
Can't you see the fabulous wonder that surrounds?
Give the glory to the divine universe Maker,
After all, it is His magnificent little green acre,
And He is the one and only God - Creator.
There is no one in all eternity who is greater,
That is responsible for holding everything together,
Thankfully making our burdens light as a feather,
The returning Redeemer and our glorious Savior.
Is there any question as to Who deserves the measure?

Origins

Time plus space plus chance,
Equals modern man's take on happenstance.
There's pretty much any accepted theory on origins,
Except for the most likely which is intelligence.
Even probability says that begs penitence,
But the faith of the politically correct scientist,
Approaches the zeal of the religious fundamentalist;
That insistence that Occam's Razor prevents divine guidance,
Is an example of evolutionary fraudulence,
And relying on the crutch of Hobson's preference,
So they don't have to deal with the significance,
Which is a challenge to their sacrosanct hypothesis.
The truth is, it takes a measure of faith either analysis,
And in the end, to a large extent, it depends,
On exactly what your world synthesis portends.

~Resistance is Futile~

If roses are red and violets are blue,
Offends someone and can get removed,
Then the politically correct voodoo,
Determines what has become taboo,
Makes no difference how big the boo-boo,
The collective elite's diverse taste,
Will have established the new found faith,
And woe to those who should resist such a fate,
To have the audacity to actually cause an ache,
Heaven help anyone making such a mistake!



Terry Presgrove is a long time bible student, freelance writer and poet. Strangely, he did not begin writing
poetry until after 9/11/01 The surprise attack on America jolted him to the depths of his soul. After a near
decade long spiritual struggle, the prodigal son returned to his spiritual roots, and began to write poetry for
the first time. Since December of 2001 he has written over one hundred and eighty poems.

~Take Dead Aim~

It is not our place to put the blame
Anywhere within His glorious domain
Our job is to take dead aim
And each day set out to proclaim

There is nothing on earth for us to claim
We're Just passing through this frame
Remember how humble He came
We are to do the same

Do not seek earthly fame
And there will be no shame
Let the divine Flame
Bring healing in His name

Even when we are in pain
It is added to our gain
And Because He was slain
A great host shall reign

Abstain from the mundane
And He shall sustain the precious rain
Pray often to ascertain
And refrain from those who feign

Some will constantly complain
Others try their best to maintain
Pastors will preach and explain
Pointing the body to the ultimate attain

And whether on a plane over Spain
Or riding a train through Maine
The word remains just as plain
His grain runs deep through the vein




~ Regardless ~

In the darkness of night
Or the brightest daylight

Being rich or poor
An opened or closed door

Flat of your back
Or flat out running down the track

Solid as a log
Or thick as fog

Scaling the mountain top
Or in the valley at a dead stop

Riding a camel in the Sahara desert
Or experiencing ice cream for dessert

Fighting bulls in Spain
Or crossing a meadow in Maine

A new born babe
Or old uncle Abe

Happy or sad
Being good or bad

Got the flu
Or don't have a clue

The maker is always there
And can be reached through prayer

He knows every hair
And will set matters square

We're just passing through
Nothing here to accrue

Might as well remove the glue
Cause you can't take it with you



~ Wish I'd Listened Then ~

Sitting on the front porch rock n' my chair,
Trying to doze off without a care,
Just like any other day to compare,
Kids making a racket on the stairs.

The neighbors are barbecuing with their usual flare,
A red kite is sailing high in the air,
The wife walks by fidgeting with her hair,
Says, "a great day to go to the fair!"

Then an unseen, shocking, shattering affair,
Suddenly found myself playing solitaire,
Completely caught off guard unaware,
"Good heavens! Why I am so scared?"

There was no warning, not even a blare,
The earth didn't move or declare,
But allot of vehicles needed repair,
And now, I'm in agonizing despair.

My family has vanished into thin air,
And all that remains is an empty stare,
At their clothes on the ground over there,
Which is far too much burden to bear.

They tried hard to make me aware,
Warning me all the time to beware,
But all I would do is glare,
Or poke fun at them with a dare.

And all those crazy folks that went to church on Square,
Turned out they had a hold of the glory and are heirs.
All I can seem to do is sit in this chair,
Reflecting on my terrible err.

Of late, I have sought out the covenant pair,
Often bowing my head in much prayer,
Fighting back those anguishing tears,
Wishing I had partaken in the shares.

Waiting on the brand,
Crying everyday for this land,
Knowing I have to take a stand,
There is a line drawn in the sand.

Though the Homeland defense may demand,
I cannot go against God's command,
Nothing can thwart His divine plan,
Which was destined before time began.

These days, there is very little sleeping,
But allot of night time pleading,
My heart is broken and bleeding,
The truth unveiled in Scripture reading.

"They're coming for us soon," says the tip,
Because we won't take the chip,
They want to change our zip,
Move us to a new camp down the strip.

Some have already been whipped,
Others tortured and stripped,
I have got to get a grip,
And be ready to take this trip.

The whole world is in turmoil,
Skyrocketing price of oil,
Crazy diseases and fresh water spoils
As the heat of the sun cooks and boils.

There has been a shake up in the heavens,
The earth wobbles under the weight of a series of sevens,
These times and seasons are a leaven of terror,
And a blood red moon becomes the color bearer.

The restless roaring of the ocean waves,
A multitude of people becoming de facto slaves,
Millions have already gone to their grave,
But the media raves about the future he will save.

Saying, "this new leader is brilliant and astute,
He has all the answers and powers to boot,"
The problem is, I know the truth,
There's No way I can eat the fruit.

It looks like the end of line,
The trucks are starting to align,
Wish I'd listened back then to the signs,
And I wouldn't be here being attacked and maligned.

Hanging on like a naked stem in a strong wind,
If only, I had confessed that I'd sinned,
A hard headed man left behind,
Tragically for choosing to remain blind.

I've got keep my nose to the grind,
Try not to lose my mind,
Nearing the final epic battle for mankind,
And then the whole world will be refined.

Only now do I fully comprehend,
We're closing in to that rendezvous with a friend,
Lord give us the strength to see this through to the end,
Our Father in heaven, into thy hands our spirits we commend.

~Grace~

God's grace saturates the atmosphere
It's in every breath of life giving air
That the lungs take in and bear
Royally covering the heart of each heir

This unmerited favor makes us aware
Of just how much he really cares
And the cost of this divine affair
Jolts with a sobering painful tear

His word steadfastly declares
Because of His sacrifice we shall share
In the glory that He went away to prepare
When He returns to set things square

There's absolutely nothing that can compare
To this divine love that He laid bare
Presently sitting in the right hand chair
The Royal King to whom the trumpets blare



~ Hidden On A Shelf ~

In the garden scene the serpent crawled,
Adam and Eve were deceived then enthralled.
They hid themselves in the trees and bawled,
Fearful that their names would be called.

Today the advanced evolutionary creature
Laughs and pokes fun at the preacher,
Returning full circle to the original feature,
Boasting equality with the divine teacher.

The antediluvian delusion repeating itself,
With short term memory truth is hidden on a shelf;
Heads high in the clouds blinded by themselves,
De facto quantum leaping pays homage to oneself.

In a matter of months knowledge is doubling,
Humanity's ascension is more than troubling,
Out of control science and morally corrupt,
This god's reign can only lead us bankrupt.

~ Knock At The Door ~

The starry host above, flickers with a tint,
Stretching out across the heavens bent,
The immeasurable expanse of God's tent;
No telescope can count or make a dent
In the infinite numbers they represent.

In the beginning by divine fiat came the light,
But the grasshopper sees only its nose's plight,
So the blade of grass bows to the roll of the dice,
And mankind's worth is no more than white rice,
According to this advanced evolutionary advice.

Amazingly, the extent science will go to ignore
The obvious diagnosis that sticks out like a sore.
Intelligent design is by far the closest to the core,
The most acceptable interpretation of the facts in store,
Even the skeptic could hear that knock at the door.

~ The Lie ~

There was a time when no court would dare demand
Certainly no one had the courage to command
That the Ten Commandments be banned
As the Constitution was there for all to understand

Today those who wear the royal robes
Have sold out the founding fathers for a pose
Based merely on the presuppositional suppose
Intending to change history with a single blow

Spreading the lie that the public square
Can without prejudice stay nakedly bare
A vacuum exists only in space and it's a grave err
To think that neutrality will sit in humanity's chair


1Corinthians 13 states that all human
knowledge is imperfect, and transient.
But Faith, Hope, and Love are Eternal.
And the greatest of these is love.

~ Love ~

Love is always patient and kind,
When faced with our faults it is blind.
Love is never in a jealous bind,
Nor does it take on a boasting mind.

Love does not insist on its own way,
It will not lead astray.
Love can never betray,
And love will not accept pay.

Love is not arrogant or rude,
It cannot whine and brood,
Neither will love cause a feud,
And finds it impossible to exclude.

Love is saddened by the wrong of things,
But rejoices when goodness springs.
Love takes us under her wings,
And carries us away as she sings.

Through all things love will bear,
Refusing to lose hope and despair.
Love will forever declare
Things that are not as though they are there.

Love shall cling to believe,
And it will not deceive,
Carrying its load daily with each heave,
Promising for all eternity never to leave.


~ Faith ~
Everyone trusts on the mountain top height,
But what about in the blackest hole of the night?
It is there that faith shines its brightest white,
Illuminating our path through the painful plight.

It is only in the darkness of the tomb's contrite,
Where doubt comes face to face with fright,
That we are refined in the fiery tests of incite,
Brought to a place where the soul can see the light.

From the Spirit within comes the ignite,
Lifting us up to an unheard of level of excite,
Bringing joy beyond our imagination's invite,
And the certainty of that future celestial flight.

This side of heaven we wait as the bride,
Emptying the soul of all the narcissistic pride,
Giving the Holy Spirit free reign in our abide,
Filled to overflowing every day that we died.

According to Hebrews 11:1 [NIV]
Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and
certain of what we do not see.
Revised 03/16/04
~ Fear Not! ~

Jehovah sits on the most high throne,
Our shelter in every storm that has blown,
Hearing all petitions and the slightest groan,
And there is never a time that He leaves us alone.

If God be for us, who can stand against the known?
What enemy would dare cast a stone
Against the Almighty's precious own,
Only fools would come against His atoned.

Though predators attack their prey all around,
There is nothing for us to fear from the sound.
We shall trample on the bones of beasts that surround
When His holy angels grind them into the ground.

Though divisions fall to our front and to the flanks,
Thousands upon thousands in our very own ranks,
And the enemy is dug in with armor and heavy tanks,
Yet not a penny is stolen from our allotted time banks.

So give it to the one that is in charge of the hour,
He triumphs with omnipotent awesome power,
Easily toppling the foe's stronghold towers,
The enemy runs away in fear and cowers.

The Lord laughs at the traps of His foe,
With incredible power he pulls back His sovereign bow,
The missile flies straight to the invader's soul,
And evil purposes are demolished by the fatal blow.

The Ancient of Days carries a mighty powerful sword,
And He is the one that has established this accord;
When trouble advances, simply call upon the Lord,
And you will live a long life and receive your reward.

Jehovah God knows those that love Him,
And in times of peril He will rescue them.
His salvation promises not to condemn;
This comes from the word of the great I Am.

Psalm 91 has always been a stalwart chapter of
inspiration to lean on for men at war. Here is my
meager attempt at putting its principles to rhyme.
Top
Fear Not


~ Awesome Wonders ~

Swirling satin sheets of gold,
Wrap around the space time fold,
Set on stars of twinkling pearl,
Watching mysteries unfurl,
As ten thousand angels whirl,
Stirring galaxies that twirl.

The Heavenly choir resounds
All across the celestial bounds,
And Seraphim's dance around
Awesome wonders that surround.
Radiant beauty abounds,
And the pulsating heart pounds.

Enlightened Life

Faith is the substance
Of things hoped for
It is not seen in a glance
Nor is it by chance
That it opens the door
To a glory downpour

Faith is not a mere shadow
For it sets life aglow
It is not less than sight
For it shines sparkling bright
Above the spectrum of light
More brilliant than snow-white

Sight can only see
The outward bark of the tree
The external form of things
But faith digs deep into the rings
That which is the very core
And frees our spirit to soar

God loves us far beyond
Our ability to comprehend
Only through faith can we know
That at His feet our volition bends
And our gaze ascends
It's then that our life transcends

The treasure is in the heart
Where by faith He imparts
His power that gives life
To overcome all the strife
Because He paid the price
Our Lord & Savior Jesus Christ


Paradigm Shift

Find a point on a line
That the scientific mind
Can comprehend in time
And start the paradigm

Then reverse the ascend
And search for the begin
What is found will offend
The Darwinian Zen

Hitting the boundary of rote
Discovers random cannot vote
Penetrate, circumvent or scale
The insurmountable veil

Facing the rusty old nail
Reason is unwilling to bail
Evolution's Holy Grail
From the myth in a fantasy tale


~ This Time ~

He's not coming back
To win a Wimbleton Cup
Or wear a Super Bowl ring,
This time.

He's not coming back
To compete in a PGA
Or to fly out to LA,
This time.

He's not coming back
To give an interview on Nightline
Or to get His picture on the cover of Time,
This time.

He's not coming back
As a babe in a manger
Or to join the US Rangers,
This time.

He's not coming back
To be hanged on a cross
Or to be spit on and bossed,
This time.

~ Hang On Boldly ~

In the present race,
We cannot by faith
Reach face to face,
But we can grasp hold
Of His magnificent glory,
And hang on boldly
Till the end of the story.

~ The Promise ~

Blessed beyond the skill to reason,
It matters not what the season,
His mercy made provision,
And the cross was the decision.
Once and for all time,
He died for all mankind,
For those who were once blind,
And have accepted the lifeline.
I am convinced
That neither height nor depth,
The present or the future,
Life or death,
Angel above or darkness below,
Will be able to separate us
From God's caress,
Which is Jesus Christ,
The one who sacrificed;
At the right hand restored,
Our precious Lord,
The mighty King
Who has redeemed!

Scripture reference : Romans 8:37-39

Isaiah 60: 19-20

~ No More Tears ~

Your sun will never set,
Or the moon cast a silhouette,
For the Lord is the forever light
That will wrap us heavenly white,
And no tears will ever again bite,
Having gone the way of the night.

1 Corinthians 2:9
The Heavenly Promise

Eye has not seen
No ear has heard
Or the mind conceived
All the wonderful things
That God has perceived
For the love that believes

God Cares!
( Psalms 56:8 )

When Heaven's light shines through,
And the angels sing what's true,
We shall find that He always knew;
Keeping track of our every toss
And turn through the sleepless nights,
Each tear dropped into His bottle,
Each ache written in His book.
Top
God Cares!
(Psalms 148)

Praise the LORD!

Shout praises to the LORD!
Shout the LORD's praises
In the outermost edges of the space time ages.
All who set in the Counsel of the most high,
All the angels, all who serve Him above,
And creature below, come and offer praise.
Sun and moon, supernova's, white stars,
Quasars and all of you bright stars
From every galaxy, come and offer praise!
Highest heavens, and mysteries beyond
Hubble's gaze, come and offer praise.
From the great whales of the deep sea
To the loftiest magnificent soaring eagles,
All creatures come and offer praise!
Let nature sing the LORD's praises,
Fire and hail, snow and ice,
And every stormy wind;
All mountains and hills,
And nature's breath taking thrills,
Every animal, all reptiles and birds,
Cattle and herds come praise the LORD!
Let every president and ruler,
All nations where the sun gives light,
Every man, woman, and child,
Come praise and give the LORD delight!
The LORD as a zealous warrior,
Protects those who pursue His call,
And the glory of God is greater than all
That has been or ever will be seen by man.
Shout praises to Adonai,
The all sufficient El Shaddai,
Let everything that has breath
Praise His wondrous name, the mighty king,
The LORD of hosts, creator of every thing!
The Awesome! And Everlasting Mighty God!
Top
Praise The Lord!
We Need To Die


~ We Need To Die ~

We need to die
And Jesus rise
For us to be alive!


~ Great Truths ~

Great truths for all to hear
Come from the trickling tears,
Not the laughter and cheers.
It is pain and deep sorrow
That refine the human soul,
Test our courage to be bold
In the depths of the blackhole;
That's where faith grasps a hold!

Just Like Any Other Day

I'm Cruising along, singing a celebration song,
listening to 'Third Day' proclaim with praise.
But suddenly there is an ear piercing ringing,
the sky is splitting. Is that a horn I am hearing?
I must be dreaming? Twisting with a hard pinch,
but there is no stinging. Below, my car, is a run-
away speeding. In shock, my heart is pleading:
what's this? Wow! I can fly? I can fly! I can fly!!
Myriads are lifting above me; sweeter tunes have
never been exhumed, nor melodies serenaded.

Where did I get this robe that's shining white?
Life is magnified exponentially by His light;
the nearer His presence, the brighter the rainbow,
the deeper the hue, the sweeter the sound,
the more alluring the aroma. His majestic beauty
abounds; osmotic assimilation: the mind becomes
a soaking sponge, drinking knowledge in gulps,
thinking faster than ever achieved. Glory, glory
to the King, who I can see. I can see! I can see!!

Angelic creatures prance in the air with dance.
Heaven ignites, showering the iris with delight.
The sweet savor of bouquet's soaring romance,
swims within the quantum senses enhanced;
Speed of thought traversing, creates arrival before
the notion finishes nursing: In the twinkle of an eye,
every hand in Zion can be simultaneously shaken;
and the saint's joyful embraces are never mistaken.
Indescribable deliciousness, only now can be appre-
ciated by the glorified: even the most sublime choc-
olate tastes a bit boorish in this realm. Emotional
tumultuousness is nonexistent. Celestial communi-
cations exceed the old flesh and blood capacity
to interrelate. Euphoric exhilaration far transcends
the sierra joy of the earthly-corporeal integration.

At the Master's glorious feet - nothing else matters;
joining with believers whose pardon was received,
and participating in the divine forever fellowship
as the prophetic agape' oneness is achieved;
In unison on our knees, squeezing my set of
mansion keys, and awed by the Celestial breeze,
yet to still be me, an individual He died for,
is enough to keep yours truly busy for all eternity:
singing His praises, and soaking in His unbound-
ing expressions of divine love - receiving the
never ending comprehension of His essence.
The grandeur of all that is made by His hand,
simply fades into insignificance beside Him.

What started just like any other day,
has turned into a wonderful new Way!!
Top
Just Like Any Other Day


Does Anyone Remember When?

Does anyone remember back when:
Dinner always began with amen,
We all relished in the simple rhyme,
And life was a jolly, naive, time;

A first date kiss was a bit risque',
Everyone loved the latest cliche',
You could hear the bells on Santa's sleigh,
And our heroes would never betray;

A time when the thought of being gay,
Was a wholesome, cheerful, joyful, way,
And when the young children were at play,
You never feared they would become prey;

Each morning the pledge we would say,
Everyone bowed their heads and prayed;
Never thought to be a line of gray,
There was no seperation per se;

Lunch pails were filled by a mother hen,
And our family lived in the den;
Nobody gave a hoot about Zen,
For we knew that Jesus did ascend.

~ To Be Or Not To Be ~

Having reached that dark place
Of uttermost anguish,
Crying out in the void,
Appearing only to languish,
Where hope is a forgotten language,
And no family or friend
Can bring you a crown,
Or form a smile from your frown.
Tears are overflowing rivers
Of tormented hurt
That stream down to the starving dirt,
Mingling with the red mother earth,
Igniting microbe life to sprout and surge,
Ironically quenching the seed's thirst
With the dynamic energy of a new birth,
Signifying the incredible power
Of God working in the church.
The gut - wrenched weeping
Of the repentant broken heart,
Focuses the life saving search,
And Eternal life is imparted
At the foot of the birch.

But those who reject the notion
Sadly remain totally inert,
Deaf to the exploding creative burst,
Senses dulled in the narcissistic quirk,
Whipsawed by every knee jerk,
Missing the greatest historic discovery:
That truth lies outside
Of self absorbing history,
In the one and only person
That has fulfilled manifest destiny,
Revealing the universe's greatest mystery:
The scarlet thread
Weaving back through antiquity,
Not just another upper story epiphany,
But an established litany,
Of documented hands on authenticity,
Catapulting lives to great heights
Within flesh and blood reality;
Continuing life changing testimonials
In the space time legacy,
Culminate in His promised return,
And glorious anticipated victory.
Top
Just A Sliver

Where have all the ages gone?
Time no longer shakes hands with the dawn,
both have danced with the foregone.
The celestial sky is always bright,
forever energized by Jesus Christ.
Heaven perpetually smiles with a fresh greet;
an aeon is a single heart beat
that has no need to borrow,
and the future is never a quarrel;
no more worry, pain or sorrow,
For God instills His divine viewpoint,
So there's never concern for a tomorrow.

Forever-Love means so much more,
As the sexual will not get in the way
of the bonding like before.
There will be a new ecstasy that transcends
the human frailty to comprehend.
It's so much greater than what the man can now endure,
that it would be as night and day apart:
atop Mount Everest looking down on the great deep,
smiling at the difference between
the present oneness we keep,
and the universal union that all the body will reap.

The heavenly experience overwhelms.
His human spirit is baptized at the highest realms;
Being without the ticking of the clock
as true knowledge is being unlocked;
a Love shower that is far beyond
the man's ability to absorb.
Limitations he has in this sphere
hinder the legitimacy of the reality,
but, nonetheless, it will come to him
when the Master imparts immortality.

It is just a sliver of what is promised
that he tastes this night.
There is so much more to come:
A majestic river, that flows mysteriously,
will pour down on him in waves,
and waves that no one can bare
in this frail, earthly, frame.
But the time is short, and soon
he will join with others set aflame,
sharing in eternity's timeless heist,
where imagination is forever driven
by the fueling grace of Jesus Christ.
Updated: 08/26/10
Rapturous Glory

February 16, 2011


The Greatest Mystery

Out of nothing He fashioned the awesome universe
Stretching out the galactic canvas that He composed
But the greatest mystery that's in the bible verse
Is the God of creation wrapped up in swaddling clothes

He stepped out of eternity into a manger
Unimaginable light drowned in love for strangers
Never once giving thought to His own pleasure
He became our flesh and blood redeeming exchanger

Time is Relative

Time is relative.
Time is all encompassing.
Time wakes us up,
and tucks us in at night.
Time tells us when we're hungry,
and marches us to work.
Time starts our journey,
and cries foul
when we overstay our welcome.
Time marks the first whimper,
and bemoans the last groan.
Time will never end
until the last trumpet's roar,
Then, and only then,
will time be no more.

~ Only You ~

Oceans may separate
Politicians will exasperate
Ideology can seek to isolate
Only You have the power to generate

Nothing causes me to cease
The quintessential yearning won't release
Another can't unlock the peace
Only You have access to the keys

Not time or space
Though others may try to make a case
But no one will ever take your place
Only You can challenge for the race

Neither height nor depth
Being rich or in debt
Even life or death
Only You can give breath
~A Wondrous Thing~

Come on now, put those worries to rest,
His love has already surpassed the test,
He went away to prepare His glorious best,
And the flock awaits the gathering at His bequest.

Every mission conceives a crown for each disposition,
Our nature sanctified by his omniscient volition,
Let His finger point you in the right direction,
Providence has a pre-arranged dial-up connection.

Whether far away on a foreign battlefield,
Or strolling along in a rolling grassy field,
Who can extend life one second by self will,
Or know if they will make it up the next hill?

Residing at home, calmly sleeping in our bed,
Or dangling from a cleft, hanging by a thread,
We the partakers of the communion bread,
Hit our knees, bowing under His divine head.

Snuggle, closely, underneath His mighty wings,
Who would ever dare come against His offspring?
Open wide the spout, let the people shout and sing!
It's about time for the golden harps to ring!

Glory Hallelujah to the mighty king!
To the one that turns icy - winter into spring,
And forever flings to hell death's sting,
Can anyone truly imagine such a wondrous thing?
Rapturous Glory!

The sun sets on the old man and the Son's rays shine
on the new dawn in brand new ways: Adorning with
a wonderful praise-knitted shawl of brilliant heavenly
glistening, sewn together with sparkling needles of
indescribable kinetic-energy; overflowing, flooding
sensory perception with pure unadulterated celestial
ecstasy. Brilliant colors never before seen, bath in the
spectrum lake, and the iris, illuminated, is showered
with His majestic countenance. Fragrant bouquets
from undiscovered lands raise the olfactory glands to
mountainous levels of uncharted realms. The joyous
sounds of dancing notes sail to an angelic scale,
igniting and exciting the nucleus of our new shell.
Emotion is driven beyond the power of locomotion.
Goose bumps tiering from volcanic eruptions lift the
soul to heights untold; the senses magnified to the
umpteenth glorified, and in the midst of the ineffable,
there is a peace that transcends the comprehensible.
~ God's Pleasure~

A thunder clap applauds the maker
As those feasting toast the baker
And the farmer plows the acre
So that many can be a partaker

The good and the bad share the same air
Climbing the identical winding stairs
Although at times it may seem unfair
God knows the heart that really cares

Those who have faith have the right thing
They are rich far beyond any earthly king
Swimming in the praises that they bring
Souls bathing in the eternal spring

No man can steal their treasure
God has secured the full measure
Because the creature gives Him pleasure
As it is written in the ledger

~ The End Of The Age ~

The earth will shake,
Some will escape,
Signs in the heavens,
And a series of sevens,

Beating hearts will fail,
Looking up at the veil,
The roaring seas toss and wail,
Mankind shutters in travail,

Evil springs from hidden wells,
Terrorists attack from their cells,
Nations align in cartels,
Inaugurating the prophetic tells,

The man of sin heralded on the stage,
Lucifer's hoard released from their cage,
Nearing the end of the age,
And Satan doth rage,

Death on a catastrophic scale,
Blood moons prevail,
The earth tilts on it's rails,
Disrupting the prince of Wales,

Every eye shall see His sign in the sky,
The remnant anticipates His abide by,
As His feet touch down on the mountain high,
Lightning flashes thundering a mighty sigh,

All the continents are moved,
The lion of the tribe of Judah approves,
As the adversaries receive their due,
And the Messianic reign will debut,

The armies come down against Jerusalem,
At Megiddo the battle will ensue,
But in the twinkling of an eye, they shall all be
consumed,
When Jesus Christ returns, and the Davidic rule
resumes,

Then the world will be renewed,
Nations shall seek out the Jew,
Satan will be subdued,
Until a thousand years say adieu.



Attacks on America by China and Russia
( A confederation that may include North Korea, Iran and Cuba )

Updated 08/11/06

The following dreams, visions and prophecies are a selected compendium compiled from
the entire Dreams and Visions ( I, II, and III ) for America website. The entire text of
these dreams and visions can be found on Dreams and Visions I, II, and III.

*Underline emphasize below -TP
____________________________________________________________________

China and Russia Strike

Dumitru Duduman
April 22, 1996
Vision

I prayed, then went to bed. I was still awake, when suddenly I heard a trumpet sound. A
voice cried out to me, "Stand!"

In my vision, I was in America. I walked out of my home, and began to look for the one
who had spoken to me. As I looked, I saw three men dressed alike. Two of the men
carried weapons. One of the armed men came to me. "I woke you to show you what is to
come. he said. "Come with me."

I didn't know where I was being taken, but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop
here!"

A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through them.

"Stand there, don't move, and look," he continued. "You will see what they are saying,
and what they are preparing for America."

As I was looking, I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the president of
Russia, a short, chubby man, who said he was the president of China, and two others. The
last two also said where they were from, but I did not understand. However, I gathered
they were part of Russian controlled territory. The men stepped out of the cloud.

The Russian president began to speak to the Chinese one. "I will give you the land with
all the people, but you must free Taiwan of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack
them from behind."

A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."

I saw these words being written: Alaska; Minnesota; Florida.

Then, the man spoke again, "When America goes to war with China, the Russians will
strike without warning."

The other two presidents spoke, "We, too, will fight for you." Each had a place already
planned as a point of attack.

All of them shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them said,
"We're sure that Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too. Without a doubt, together, we
can destroy America."

The president of Russia began to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves be led by the
Americans? Why not rule the world ourselves? They have to be kicked out of Europe,
too! Then I could do as I please with Europe!"

The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw: they act as friends, and say
they respect the treaties made together. But everything I've shown you is how it will
REALLY happen. You must tell them what is being planned against American. Then,
when it comes to pass, the people will remember the words the Lord has spoken."

Who are you?" I asked.

"I am the protector of America. America's sin has reached God. He will allow this
destruction, for He can no longer stand such wickedness. God however, still has people
that worship Him with a clean heart as they do His work. He has prepared a heavenly
army to save these people." I

As I looked, a great army, well armed and dressed in white, appeared before me.

"Do you see that?" the man asked. "This army will go to battle to save My chosen ones.
Then, the difference between the Godly and the ungodly will be evident."


America will Burn

A vision of Dumitru Duduman

September, 1984

Late one night, I could not sleep, The children were sleeping on the luggage. My wife
and daughter were crying, I went outside and walked around. I didn't want them to see
me cry. I walked around the building, crying and saying, "God! Whey did you punish
me? Why did you bring me into this country? I can't understand anybody. If I try to ask
anybody anything, all I hear is, "I don't know."

I stopped in front of the apartment and sat on a large rock. Suddenly a bright light came
toward me. I jumped to my feet because it looked as if a car was coming directly at me,
attempting to run me down! I thought the Romanian Secret Police had tracked me to
America, and now they were trying to kill me. But it wasn't a car at all. As the light
approached, it surrounded me. From the light I heard the same voice that I had heard so
many times in prison.

He said "Dumitru, why are you so despaired?" I said, "Why did you punish me? Why did
you bring me to this country? I have nowhere to lay my head down. I can't understand
anybody." He said, "Dumitru, didn't I tell you I am here with you, also? I brought you to
this country because this country will burn." I said, 'then why did you bring me here to
burn? Why didn't you let me die in my own country? You should have let me die in jail in
Romania! He said, "Dumitru, have patience so I can tell you. Get on this." I got on
something next to him. I don't know what it was. I also know that I was not asleep. It was
not a dream. It was not a vision. I was awake just as I am now.

He showed me all of California and said, "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! All of this, in
one day it will burn! Its sin has reached the Holy One." Then he took me to Las Vegas.
"This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day it will burn." Then he showed me the state of
New York. "Do you know what this is?" he asked. I said, "No." He said "This is New
York. This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn." Then he showed me all of
Florida, "This is Florida." he said. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will
burn."

Then he took me back home to the rock where we had begun. "IN ONE DAY IT WILL
BURN! All of this I have shown you" - I said, "How will it burn?" He said, "Remember
what I am telling you, because you will go on television, on the radio and in churches.
You must yell with a loud voice. Do not be afraid, because I will be with you." I said,
"How will I be able to go? Who knows me here in America? I don't know anybody here."
He said, "Don't worry yourself. I will go before you. I will do a lot of healing in the
American churches and I will open the doors for you. But do not say anything else
besides what I tell you. This country will burn!"

I said, "What will you do with the church?" He said, "I want to save the church, but the
churches have forsaken me." I said, "How did they forsake you?" He said, "The people
praise themselves. The honor that the people are supposed to give Jesus Christ, they take
upon themselves. In the churches there are divorces. There is adultery in the churches.
There are homosexuals in the churches. There is abortion in the churches and all other
sins that are possible.

Because of all the sin, I have left some of the churches. You must yell in a loud voice that
they must put an end to their sinning. They must turn toward the Lord. The Lord never
gets tired of forgiving. They must draw close to the Lord, and live a clean life. If they
have sinned until now, they must put an end to it, and start a new life as the Bible tells
them to live."

I said, "How will America burn?" America is the most powerful country in this world.
Why did you bring us here to burn? Why didn't you at least let us die where ALL the
Dudumans have died?"

He said, "Remember this, Dumitru. The Russian spies have discovered where the nuclear
warehouses are in America. When the Americans will think that it is peace and safety -
from the middle of the country, some of the people will start fighting against the
government. The government will be busy with internal problems. Then from the ocean,
from Cuba, Nicaragua, Mexico,,.." (He told me two other countries, but I didn't
remember what they were.) "...they will bomb the nuclear warehouses. When they
explode, America will burn!"

"What will you do with the Church of the Lord? How will you save the ones that will
turn toward you?" I asked. He said, "Tell them this: how I saved the three young ones
from the furnace of fire, and how I saved Daniel in the lions den, is the same way I will
save them."

The angel of the Lord also told me, "I have blessed this country because of the Jewish
people who are in this country. I have seven million Jews in this country, but they do not
want to recognize the Lord. They didn't want to thank God for the blessing they received
in this country." "Israel doesn't want to recognize Jesus Christ. They put their faith in the
Jewish people in America. But, when America burns, the Lord will raise China, Japan,
and other nations to go against the Russians. They will beat the Russians and push them
all the way to the gates of Paris.

Over there they will make a treaty, and appoint the Russians as their leaders. They will
then unite against Israel." "When Israel realizes she does not have the strength of
America behind her, she will be frightened. That's when she will turn to the Messiah for
deliverance. That's when the Messiah will come. Then, the church will meet Jesus in the
air, and he will bring them back with Him to the Mount of Olives. At that time, the battle
of Armageddon will be fought."

When I heard all of this I said, "if you are truly the angel of the Lord, and everything you
have told me is true, then all you have said must be written in the Bible." He said, "Tell
everyone to read from Jeremiah 51:8-15, Revelation chapter 18, and Zechariah chapter
14, where Christ fights against those who possess the earth. After His victory," the angel
said, "there will be one flock and one Shepherd. There will be no need for light. The
Lamb of God will be the Light. There will be no sickness, no tears, and no deaths. There
will only be eternal joy and God will be the ruler. There will be only one language. Only
one song. And no need for a translator! .... And, Dumitru," he continued, "a word of
warning. If you keep anything from the American people that you are told, I will punish
you severely." "How will I know that this is for real -that it will really happen?" I asked.
"As a sign that I have spoken to you, tomorrow before you wake, I will send someone to
bring you a bed, and at noon I will send you a car and a bucket of honey. After which I
will send someone to pay your rent." Then the angel left.

________________________________________________________________________

I SAW THE RUSSIANS ATTACK THE UNITED STATES!

Henry Gruver
December 14, 1984
Amos 3:7: "Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his
servants the prophets ."

2 CH. 20:20 "...Believe in the LORD your God, so shall ye be established; believe his
prophets. so shall ye prosper ."

MAT 18:16, "But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the
mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established ."

I was in Wales, on December 14, 1985. I went up on top of the Eagle tower in the
Caenarvon Castle. It had eight points on it. Each of the points all it were eroded eagles.
This castle was built in the 12th
century.

I was overlooking the Irish Sea toward the North Sea -- Norway, Sweden, Denmark, the
tip of Scotland, Greenland, Iceland in that area.

All of a sudden I was up above the Earth looking down upon the earth like a globe. As I
looked down on the earth, I saw all of these massive amount of all kinds of ships and
airplanes. They were coming from up
above Norway, out of this inlet.

They headed down between the United States and Europe. They literally covered the
whole Atlantic.

Then I wanted to see what was happening to the United States. I looked over on the globe
at the United States. I saw coming out of the United States these radio communication
towers. I saw the jagged lines I like they draw to show that communications are coming
out. All of a sudden, as I was looking down on them they began to sparkle down on the
earth like dust. I thought "Oh no! They are not getting through ! They are not
setting through . They don't know what is happening ! They are totally oblivious! "

Then I began to see all of these submarines emerging from under the surface. I was
surprised at how close they were to our boarders! They were in our territorial waters!
Then I saw the missiles come out of them! They hit eastern coastal cities of the United
States.

I looked over across the country where my family was over in the northwest side, and I
saw the submarines. I saw the missiles coming out and hitting the western coastal cities.

I cried out and I said, Oh God! Oh God! When will this be, and what shall be the sign of
its coming?"

I heard an audible voice speak to me amid say, "When Russia opens her doors and lets
the masses go. The free world will occupy themselves with transporting, housing and
feeding and caring for the masses, and will lets down their weapons and cry peace and
safety. Then sudden destruction will come. Then is, when it will come."

That was December 14, 1985. Glastnost and Parastroika were unheard of at that time!

I THESSALONIANS 5:3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then sudden
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not
escape.

EZEKIEL 38:10. Thus saith the Lord GOD, It shall also come to pass, that at the same
time shall things come into the mind. and thou shalt think an evil thought 11. And thou
shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest.
that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls and having neither bars nor gates .
12. To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are
now inhabited , and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations , which have
gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land 13. Sheba, and Dedan. (Saudi
Arabia) and the merchants of Tarshish, (Britain) with all the young lions thereof, (the
nations that have come from the British Empire, Canada, et cetera) shall say unto thee,
Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to lake a prey? to carry
away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?

________________________________________________________________________
_____

My Vision of the Russian Attack on North America

J. Reg King

Late 1940's

Vision

In the vision I saw things happening, and understood in my mind, as it was revealed to
me, as to the location and who they were.

The Russian forces were coming out of the area of the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how
astonished I was, because they were there undetected. They had a large mobile military
attack force, with heavy armour.

Then the scene changes and I saw Russian and U.S. fighter planes in aerial combat over
the Alsask, Alberta area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The invasion route was
in the general area of the Alberta and Saskatchewan border along 110 degrees longitude.
I was very amazed that hostile aircraft could get so near to the U.S. border, and not be
detected and intercepted before that time.

Again the scene changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be just north of the 60th
parallel, also as yet undetected, and without any resistance from either Canadian or U.S.
forces.

The visionary experience was given to me in the late 1940's and I remember my absolute
amazement that an enemy could penetrate so far into our beloved Canada and not be
detected. Also, lastly, a date was given to me, but not the year, which was January 26,
????. And the enemy was using bacterial or germ warfare.
________________________________________________________________________
__


Jesus is Coming Soon!

Vincent Aquilino
Posted: 9/30/97
Received: A few years ago.

I received this dream a few years ago. I cannot tell you with certainty that it was from the
Lord. But I can tell you that I still remember it as vividly as the night I received it. I have
not shared it to this point, but I now feel that, with worldwide circumstances the way they
are, it is appropriate. It is your job to judge this against scripture (be Berean) and to hold
on to what is good and to reject what is false.

A "Prophetic Dream"

"Surely the Lord God does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His
servants the prophets." (Amos 3:7)

I was downstairs trying to tune in the radio. My father-in-law came down the stairs and
asked me what I was doing. I told him that I was trying to find some information about
something that had happened. I shook my head and said I didn't understand why I
couldn't fnd out anything about what had happened. Whatever it was, it must have
happened far enough in the past that it was no longer news.

Then I looked out the dining room window. It was snowing. Why was it snowing, I
asked? It's summer. It's not supposed to be snowing. I then went over to the thermostat
and noted that the heat was on and the furnace was running. Again I shook my head and
said, it's not supposed to be snowing; what's going on? What has happened?

Then I spoke with my wife and decided to go out and get some groceries. A friend, whom
I did not recognize, came with me. We went outside, but instead of getting into the car,
we walked pulling a wagon behind us. We got to the first corner, where there was a
menacing crowd. We ran back into the house to get a rifle. We then were able to go down
the street.

We came to the first store. There was nothing on the shelves. We continued down the
street to the next store. There was nothing on the shelves. Then we came to the third
store. There were just a very few items on the shelves. Again I wondered, what has
happened? I didn't understand. The grocer said: "Well what do you expect, considering
what has happened?" "What has happened, I asked?" There was no reply.

We returned home and decided to go down to the stadium and hear someone speak, in the
hopes we would find out what had happened. We went and sat up in the bleachers and
listened to the speaker, but we didn't find out what had happened.

We then went home. I sat in the dining room, gazing at the snow, shaking my head and
muttering that it was not supposed to be snowing.

Finally I called out to the Lord in anguish. Lord, what has happened? The Lord answered
me:

The Russians had launched a pre-emptive strike against the Missile silos in the MidWest
[it was apparently a limited exchange]. They had taken out the missile silos. But our
submarines counter-attacked. I was even told the death counts: 6.8 million Americans and
4.6 Million Russians dead.

I flashed to my wife. She had developed a rash or something of the sort. She was worried
about radiation. But then an angel appeared and said not to worry, that "??????" (it was a
technical name that I did not understand) would take care of it. I told the Angel I did not
understand the term. The angel said that "Retin-A" would take care of the problem and
not to worry.

Then I was in the dining room again, looking at the snow coming down in summer,
shaking my head and saying that was not supposed to be happening.
This was the end of the dream.

Considering the nearness of the Ezekiel 38 confrontation and the likelihood of some sort
of exchange between Russia and the U.S. (see the previous newsletters on Ezekiel 38), I
thought it appropriate to share this at this time. If the dream has no prophetic
significance, then all that would have happened is that you did some extra praying and
sought the Lord's guidance on how to prepare spiritually, mentally and physically. If it is
correct, then the Lord has warned us in accordance with Amos 3:7.

In any case, DO NOT FEAR, but trust Jesus.

Note: 1) The dream had my father-in-law in it, but not my mother-in-law. She went to be
with the Lord last February.

Note: 2) I was surprised a few months ago to come home and find tubes of "Retin-A"
sitting on my wife's dressing table that her Doctor recommended she try for a skin
condition.

________________________________________________________________________


A Vision in the Office
Posted: Tuesday, June 01, 2004
- written by jerry golden


It was 2:30 AM and I couldn't sleep, so I decided to go downstairs to my office
and see if I could write an article on some things that had been on my mind. My
mind however just drew a blank, so I decided to lie for a while on the couch in the
office. It was then that I begin to hear from the voice I know so well. But before
sharing it with you I should warn you that most of it might sound like an over
active imagination of one who stays on top of current events around the world. In
fact, God and I have had a serious conversation over if I should say this was a
vision. But God has clearly instructed me to tell others what I have seen, so here
it is, you are the judge.

God spoke to me and said I have found your heart and efforts pleasing but you
still have much to learn and I will teach you many things about my Church. The
time is very near when panic and chaos will grip the hearts of men and many will
die from the fear of what they are seeing. The things you are about to see are for
you to tell those who will listen.

It was a Mall, where I am not sure but there were dead and wounded bodies
scattered over a large area and as soon as I saw this I was in a different place
looking down on a large gathering of a sporting event. Many were already dead
and others were gasping for their breath and dying even as I looked at them. One
man spoke to me, saying they have already destroyed our economy by cutting off
the oil, now they want to kill all of us.

I thought I'd keep seeing this type of disaster but to my surprise I found myself in
a Church, judging from the interior and the looks and sounds I thought it must be
a Baptist Church. As I sit there in the presence of God unable to speak I heard
the Pastor give a short glib standard salvation message, and I watched the
people who were frightened and unable to understand why all this was
happening to them. Many were destitute without food and no way to purchase
any. One man interrupted the Pastor and said why haven't you prepared us, why
haven't you warned us? The Pastor begins to cry and the people got up and left
him standing behind the pulpit. It was then I noticed an amazing thing, the Pastor
fell to the floor and he was dead.

Then we were in a city center and I watched as people were looting and
screaming obscenities at each other. Some were shooting and arm robbing the
ones that had just stolen the goods from the store just moments before. I looked
at the Bank and it was closed and people were trying to get in but the doors were
locked.

There were military troops on the streets of the larger cities and they were
shooting people with impunity, no one could believe what was happening. As
they ran almost aimlessly in pure panic, we followed one man to his home. He
greeted his wife and two small children with, I didn't do any good, and I don't
know what we are going to do now. He sits and turned on the TV and the news
about Israel was on. Israel was under heavy attack and they had already
destroyed Damascus. It was believed that many missiles were on the way from
Iran. Egypt had launched a full-scale attack and it was feared that Syria had
launched missiles with chemical and biological warheads. I turned to God and
said you promised that Israel will not be destroyed again, but He reminded me
that it wasn't the end of the story and to wait and see His Word come to pass.
Looking back at the TV it showed how suicide bombers had killed many all over
the country and everyone was frightened to the point of not knowing where to
turn for help.

It was then God showed me Believers who had bonded together and had a
Pastor who had prepared them, their love for each other was obvious and many
were coming to them for help. But even more important many were being drawn
to them as their love was a witness for Yeshua.

I ask God why more Pastors hasn't prepared the Believers, and He told me that
they have been desensitized by Y2K and felt they couldn't tell them to prepare
again. But those Pastors who knew to prepare their congregations and did not
will wish they had never knew Me; I will tell them I never knew them.

It was then God said to me, "only those who truly know Me would overcome and
witness My great salvation, for all Temporal things will perish but those born of
the Spirit will see Eternal Life." I then ask God what would He have me to do?
God told me then, that I was to continue on the task set before me and not to
look back, that many would be saved.

End of Vision
________________________________________________

Veronica Lueken

Prophecies
1968 to 1995.

Nuclear Holocaust
August 21, 1985
"Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor
shall ever be seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many
nations shall disappear from the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout
Russia."

Russian Deceit

"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers,
deceivers straight from the bowels of hell." October 2, 1987 "Do not be deceived, My
children, Russia is not free. It is a cosmetic act to delude you. Lenin and Stalin
used the same tactics, My children. Why do you not learn from your errors?" June 18,
1992

Russia's Master Plan
April 2, 1977
"O My children, I warned you many years ago, I warned you in Fatima that, unless you
prayed and did penance, Russia and the agents of the sickle and the hammer would go
throughout the world cutting down nations and bringing death, destruction, and slavery.
And you, My country, America the beautiful, you are all-wise but stupid in management,
for you have the picture of your coming destruction right before your face and you refuse
to look."

More Deception
June 18, 1992
For it is their plan to subdue you, once they get the billions that they need in aid, to bring
up the economy and buy more armaments. They have not disposed of their armaments,
My child and My children. They store them in other nations. They have the same goals as
their forefathers."

China's Manpower
March 26, 1983

"Russia will also utilize the manpower of China as they make their thrust forward."

China: The Wick that sets the Word aflame
1979
Veronica - Now Our Lady is pointing over to Her right side, the left side of the sky. And
I see a very large ball forming. It looks like a globe of the world; but strangely it has a,
like a wick on the top.

And now coming out of the sky, I see a very comical-looking figure. I think he's comical;
then again he's kind of frightening. His face is extremely fat, and his teeth are huge. But
he looks like an Oriental of some kind. He's smiling in a very strange way. I notice he
has-he's short and has like a stubby type of body. But he's grinning in a very evil-looking
way. As he stands with his hands behind him, he's looking about now and
it looks as though he's waiting for something. Oh, my goodness!

Now he's bringing out from behind his back what appears to be a long tapered candle.
And he's reaching up now. The candle has a light on it; it looks like he's about to touch
the wick on the bomb. It looks like a bomb, but it looks like the world with a wick
sticking out of it. Oh, my goodness!

He's a very-don't know who he is; I don't recognize him. But he's an Oriental and has
very large teeth; and the grin, even, the way he's grinning makes his teeth very-kind of
prominent. But he has-I must say he gives you a feeling of fright because his smile is
very evil. Now I can't see him. It's as though a veil is being placed over the scene.
Now Our Lady is moving over closer to our left side, Her right side.

Our Lady - "My child and My children, I have given you now sight of what is to be soon.
You will understand in the near future, My children. And you, My child, will not reveal
the writing beneath it. Look now, remember, but do not repeat.
[Pause]

"Remember, My child: Look, remember, but do not repeat." (July 25, 1979)
Veronica - And there he is again, that terrible-looking man. I don't know who he is, but
he has an Oriental appearance. I can see now what appears to be a globe, a globe of the
world, but you could almost picture it as a bomb because it has a wick on the top of it.
Now over-standing next to it, gloatingly, with a most satanic-looking, evil smile on his
face, a smile so big that his teeth are extended, and they look very large in his mouth,
almost exaggerated-he is a short man, quite husky. He's in some kind of a uniform that I
don't recognize. It's-looks like an olive green color.

And now he's standing there as though he's gloating over something, and he's taking his
hand now from behind his back again and holding out his long tapered candle. He has a
very thin, long tapered candle that's lighted, and now he's reaching over again to light the
wick, as though-I do believe it must indicate starting perhaps a, a terrible war or
something. I get that impression from his uniform and the fact he's lighting the
wick upon the world. (August 4, 1979)

China - Dragon & Russia - Bear attack the USA
July 15, 1970

Our Lady - "The eagle is plucked. He will not rise again."
Veronica saw in vision an eagle stretched out flat on his stomach, with his head hanging
weakly to the side, struggling to get up. His feathers were all about him, plucked out.
There were three creatures by him. Two of them were leaving his vanquished form.
These two had the forms of a dragon and a lizard. The lizard had a most unusually long
tongue. There was the other creature, the third, that looked like a bear, still beating
on the fallen eagle. July 15, 1970

The Bear Rages
November 20, 1978
"O My children of the United States, do you not understand what is ahead for you? Your
country, the United States, has not known what it is to suffer through destructive forces.
My children, you shall not escape the destruction that the Bear of communism has set
upon many countries in Europe and the world."

Landing points for the Invasion?

Veronica - There are now areas being like pinpointed upon the map. I see California. It
looks like southern California, and there are two dots on that side of the map, two in
southern California.
Now there is a line developing. It's sort of an area-I can tell that it's a line that's marking
out something.
It's going directly across the southern part of the United States, and it's stopping just over
the left border of Georgia, and there's one point being made there. They're like-seem to be
landing points for something going to happen.

Now the line continues and it's now swerving upward and it's going into North Carolina.
And then, suddenly the line is like-oh, I don't know-taking a fast curve over to the east
coast. But then, as it goes along the coast, I see a large question mark. It appears to-that
line appears to be heading northward along the east coast, and there's another question
mark. I don't know how to explain it. It's a very ominous looking map.

Our Lady - "You will understand soon, My child."
April 9, 1977

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the
United States of America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making,
with missiles and all dire instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated
from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the United States." June 18, 1987

Red invasion from Nicaragua
June 18, 1987

"My child, let the world know that Nicaragua is a center point for the capitulation of the
United States of America and Canada. Already there are plans afoot, and in the making,
with missiles and all dire instruments of destruction. These plans are being formulated
from Nicaragua, to go into Mexico, and thereupon into the United States."

U.S. Surrounded

"Many warnings are being given to mankind and these will increase in nature. Horrible
life-taking forces of nature shall be allowed to come upon you. All this is to take place
while the enemy of God and your nation is surrounding you with submarines and
planning a missile attack."

Master plan for the takeover . . .

"Do not take lightly the reports of ships out on the sea and submarines. They are there,
My child and My children, and they are not out for a joy ride. It is all part of the master
plan for the takeover of the United States and Canada." 6-18-92


Not long to exist as free nation . . .

"I know, I heard the voice also, My child, that said that the United States shall be taken
over without a shot to ring out. That is not true, My children. Should they advance upon
you as they plan, there will be bloodshed in the streets, blood flowing and mothers' hearts
breaking in sorrow. Oh, how they will gnash their teeth and cry bitter tears of regret that
they did not foresee or listen to the voices from Heaven crying out: Prepare now, for you
do not have much longer to exist as a free nation." 4-14-84


Russia submarines off U.S. East Coast . . .

Veronica - The sky is opening up, and I seem to be looking at a body of water. I'm
standing over on a hill and looking out, and to my shock, I see something coming out of
the water. Oh, it's a submarine! it's a submarine! Now as I said that, it seemed to dive
down very fast into the sea.
Now Jesus is pointing over, and I'm looking at the skyline of New York as you're coming
in from Long Island. I'm looking at the skyline, and there just in front of me is that
submarine. Now it's diving, and it's going about-I don't know it's-I don't know where it's
heading, but it's very deep. But I noticed the submarine is off the New York skyline, the
New York side of the United States.
Now Jesus is going like this, and the scene is fading away; it's disintegrating just like it
was made of smoke. And the sky has returned to its closed state of darkness.
And Jesus is now telling me to look down. I'm looking down, and it appears to be a
subway station, but there's no one. I know, I recognize tracks going into a tunnel. There's
no one about in this tunnel. I seem to feel that is has been discarded as a major network
for the trains. Now, Our Lady and Jesus now are standing at my side. I'm standing with
Them on the platform. And Jesus says:
"Look, My child, what is coming in..."

Warhead in subway station . . .

Veronica - And there on the tracks-it's made of wheels-there's a carting, some type of a
carting-train-like board. And on this-I know, I know it's a bomb, a very large bomb, and
it has a point, like a V-shape upside down, pointed type of nozzle, or whatever you'd call
it. I don't know the mechanics of bombs or anything, but I know it's a bomb.

And the Jesus touched His lips. He said: "Warhead! A warhead!"

It's an underground tunnel that's not being used for transporting the passengers at this
time. It's been abandoned. But it has made, said Jesus, an ideal parking place for a major
destructive force that man has created-a missile.

Our Lady - "My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to
all mankind. I know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your
country and the world have created when they will not go about and consecrate the major
offender in this world now, Russia-will not consecrate Russia to the-both the Immaculate
Heart. My Son and I, We wish to save you from this destruction. And there is only one
way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. You future which is coming to a
point of what you call the end of an era, your future is upon you.

"The United States of America shall not escape this time the punishments and the
desolation of the nation that has gone now throughout the world with Russia as the main
force for this evil.

Major invasion of U.S. and Canada . . .

"Man was created to live peacefully. Man was created to know his God, and in this
manner to have a world that is not a paradise, but one in which man could live in peace
and security. But now all of the leaders of the world run about and they say it is peace, it
is security. Their words are like two prongs from the mouth; they say those words, but
then they turn their backs and they are busy getting ready for a major invasion of the
United States and Canada.

"Yes, My child, all who read and listen to the Message must know that there is a plan
now for Russia, a plan against the United States and Canada. Your nation and Canada are
surrounded!"

Cuba - one offender . . .

Veronica - Oh, oh. Now Jesus is pointing over towards Cuba. I see a whole map of the
United States, and Jesus is pointing to Cuba.

Jesus - "One offender!"-He says-"One offender among many, stockpiling all manner of
destruction for another, their brothers and their sisters.

"This is permitted, My child and My children, for one reason: Wars are a punishment for
man's sins.

"Many warnings have been given to mankind, minor chastisements, and they go about,
like their ears are deafened, their eyes are blind, and they cannot see what is fast coming
upon them."

Pacifying the enemy . . .

"You must pray for all of the heads of states. You must pray for the teachers who have
been fast defiling the innocence of young children.

"This aura of modernism, pacifism-pacifying the enemy-for what? The enemy has come
into your country, the United States, while you were asleep. They do not seek to take
over by human methods of men. They have taken over by coming through the back door
while your leaders were asleep, or their spirits had flown and they were ripe for the
infiltration of satan.

"My child, the last time We spoke to you, We told you that there was a far greater
message to be given to mankind.

This is the message: THAT RUSSIA PLANS TO INVADE THE UNITED STATES
WITH MISSILES!

"There is much that you don't know, My poor children, or perhaps some think it best that
you don't know what is happening within your governments. Many of the newspapers
and other means of relaying this to you have been silenced.

"But I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy
Ghost to spare you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let
them be satisfied to know that they have been warned.

"My child, I know this has been a complete shock to you, but this message must go
throughout the world. Awaken those who sleep before it is too late." (3-26-83)

Soviet submarines going to Cuba . . .

Veronica - Oh, I don't, I don't know where it's at, but I see a lot of boats. Oh, they're
submarines; they're just coming to the surface. And they look like they're off the coast.
There's a map; Our Lady's pointing towards the map of the United States. Hmm. I live on
Long Island, and that sure looks like they're coming off the Long Island area.

Now, as though they have been alerted to something, they're going now down into the
water. But they are going now under-I can see; Jesus has me watching them-undersea,
and they are going to Cuba. I know it's Cuba. Now what they're doing in Cuba I don't
know, but it appears that the Soviets are arming them.

Jesus - "Yes, My child, you have spoken well and directed it as I wanted you to. Now this
has to be known."

Number of dead will be counted in the millions . . .

Our Lady - "O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am
not the bearer of bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat
again. My child Veronica, you repeat now in your weakened state, again: the Pope, John
Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot one day on which they will pray for
the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for Russia; or else, I tell
you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall
disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the
situation is now throughout your world, My children.

"The word of Russia is not good, for what communism means is liars, and murderers,
deceivers straight from the bowels of hell....

"My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why
communism has got such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world.
The prayers given to you in your childhood will be remembered always, I know, My
children; but there are those who have not received these prayers in their schools, for
prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took but a few
without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My
children. I speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation
falls upon them, they will have to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the
waters to get help. They will not escape through the skies, but the number of dead will be
counted in the millions." (10-2-87)

________________________________________________________________________
_____


MCYoung/Tx

Sunday October 17,2004 8am-noon-4pm(central)

8am Nightmare followed by two more of the same at Noon and 4pm:

I saw several people being beheaded in a dungeon-like area...maybe 5-6 in all both men
and women. I do not know who they were other than all appeared to be caucasian.

The men who beheaded them appeared to be middle eastern except for one who was
clearly black. I do not know where they were other than my feeling was either Africa,
Mid-east(Afghanistan,Pakistan?) or possibly both.

There were some strange symbolic images(I no longer recall what they were) that I
thought indicated a coalition of countries that included Egypt, Libya,(other African
countries), Syria,Iran, and factions in Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan.

It appeared Europe was dividing with some countries aligning with the USA,UK,Israel
and the others aligning with Russia.

A third alliance was occurring among the eastern countries of Asia. Some aligning with
the USA but most aligning with China.

RUSSIA: was a "Wild Card" first aligning with the USA,UK but then something happens
within their government and a "new" leader emerges. He severs ties with the USA and
UK and aligns with Iran, Turkey, and the 'stans...it is an Indirect alliance with China.

I awoke at 8am and went back to sleep and dreamed these things twice more...at noon
and again at 4pm at which time I got up.

peace
mc

MCYoung

The Horses....reoccurring dream

Date: October 24, 2001

First dreamt this on July,30 2000...and again on July 7,2001...again yesterday
Oct.23,2001....I am standing upon a vast prairie with mountains in the distance...I see
FOUR HORSES (riderless) running toward me with a flaming prairie fire behind them
and I am very astonished. This then SHIFTS and now I am standing before a large
window looking out upon the world and I see FOUR events "MARKERS IN TIME" I
hear a voice say,"representing the very near future". It was like watching a movie with no
sound. Here is what I saw:

(1) Bill Clinton in some kind of world leader role(not pres.)...the USA seemed to be
under some other kind of government and Clinton was still a major world player.
(2) I saw a war being waged in a desert and rolling hills-I believe this to be somewhere in
the middle east; thinking Turkey and surrounding countries...it was a BIO-NUCLEAR
war.
(3) I saw ANARCHY and TERRORISM in the U.S.,Canada, and Mexico-Violence and
Biological terrorism- Soldiers in the city streets with tanks and other military vehicles.
(4) I saw massive earthquakes worldwide but particularly on the WEST COAST of U.S.
and ALASKA...then in other regions of U.S. and Mexico.

My mother is laying in a bed next to where I'm watching through this window and
another person (the VOICE) is standing beside me. I ask "Mama do you see all these
things about to happen?" She answers "Yes, I know." Then I turn to the person beside me
and ask "WHEN will these things be?" He/She(cannot recall if this was man or
woman)replied "These four things are already beginning and will become more apparent
over the next four years...love the children as they will have to endure the terrible times
ahead, LOVE THE CHILDREN."
Then I was suddenly back upon the prairie watching the FOUR RIDERLESS HORSES
running toward me with a prairie fire blazing behind them. A Howling WIND began to
blow and I became VERY FRIGHTENED yelling "THE HORSES!!! THE HORSES!!!"

This is where I wake dripping with perspiration...very disturbing dream and since the
recurring ones I've had usually come to pass I decided to post this...would appreciate
comments...I'm relatively new to these boards and am greatful to have a place to share
these "doomsday" dreams that I seem to be cursed with since childhood...my friends don't
like hearing about them and tell me I'm "scary"...anyway thanks you all.

MCYoung in Texas

__________________________________

America To Be Destroyed By A Russian Attack of SS18 Nuclear Missiles

Stephen L. Bening
Dreams & Prophecies & Visions

During 1990, I met a man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher: a meat cutter in Fort
Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was having
trouble getting people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving warnings about
America's future. His English grammar was not very good, but I quickly saw the
importance of what he was receiving and I felt called to help him, so, in a sense, I became
his scribe. I began doing prophetic newsletters then, mainly filled with what Art was
seeing. God led me to call them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was
still several years before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I
would be the only watchman using the name "gammadim" in the whole world in the year
2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search anywhere on the internet, would be able to
locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!

I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just visited the
location of my previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been showing a friend that
place and laughing about the numerical address. I pulled my car into my office parking
lot at 6 P.M.: the 18th hour of the 18th day of the 6th month of 1991---can you see all
those sixes. Art Cormier was waiting for me. He handed me a revelation he had received
that America was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18 nuclear missiles.
Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had been---he
had no idea that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not even noticed the 18th
hour of the day. He had not even noticed that it was 6/18, but I did immediately and I was
changed forever.

About 1992, Prophetic Word, Earthquake "San Andreas Fault" - Quickly Followed By
An Russian Attack

Many prophets have predicted a terrible earthquake along the San Andreas fault line, but
God has revealed that this prophesied earthquake will be followed quickly by a "bear
attack" against the United States; an attack by Russia against the coastlands of the USA.

Late in 1992, I the Lord spoke the word "Alaska" to me as I was thinking about this
word. I was prompted in the spirit to do some research regarding the great Alaska
earthquake, and as I was gathering that information, the Lord gave me an image in my
mind: a quick flash of what will happen on that day. The Lord said the California quake
will be like that great Alaska earthquake. After that quake, land on the ocean side of the
fault was now up to 50 feet lower than land on the dry side of the fault. That is how it will
be in the day of the great San Andreas earthquake.

J uly 24, 1992, Vision, Nuclear Destruction Of Miami

On the afternoon, at about 2 P.M. on July 24, 1992, I was walking out of the front door of
the home where I was staying on Golden Beach, in North Miami, Florida. As I walked
out the front door, and walked west, toward me car, I was startled by a flash in the
southern sky. I turned to look south. From where I was standing, I had a relatively
unobstructed look at the southern Sky. As I watched, I saw a hydrogen bomb mushroom
cloud rise to the south. I began to panic. I thought about the light I saw and the cloud and
estimated it's distance at about 40 miles. That meant to me that Homestead Air Force
base had just been nuked. I was thinking that if it had been hit by a Russian SS18 missile,
which has a blast radius of 100 miles, that the shock wave must be going to reach me in
30 or 40 seconds, at any rate, that was my estimate.

I began to look around the yard, seeing if there was any culvert or drainage ditch that I
could jump into to get underground. I found nothing. I resolved to just stand there and
praise my God until the blast hit. Just as I began to thank the Lord, the mushroom cloud
dematerialized in the sky as I was looking at it: it just faded away. It was at this time that
I realized that I had not seen a real atomic blast, but I had seen a vision.
One month later, on August 24, 1992, Homestead was hit with a direct hit by Hurricane
Andrew and the destruction was compared to that which would be caused by an Atomic
Blast.

Sometime later though, the Lord spoke to me and told me that I was to expect another,
later fulfillment of my vision. It is to be fulfilled as I saw it transpire in my vision.
VISION- Boxcars were filled with Americans, crossing the American plains. This was a
very short vision I had while I was attending a meeting of the Friends of Israel and the
International Christian Embassy to Israel. Jan Wilhelm Vanderhoven was speaking.
While he was speaking, I had a vision of a train of boxcars. Then, I saw inside one of
those boxcars. It was carrying Americans. They were chained and standing. Then, I
noticed that the train was traveling across the American plains, crossing land that looked
like central Illinois: very flat, with very few trees. This vision has not yet been fulfilled.

October 20, 1999, Dream & Prophecy Word & Vision, 5 Kiloton Nuclear Blast I n Los
Angeles, California

Published October 20, 1999, received 5 A.M.; still awaiting fulfillment. In a dream, I was
standing in a room, looking out of a large plate glass window, overlooking a city that had
low rise buildings of about 5 stories as an average. I was at a height of about 5 to 10
stories up myself. It was dark outside. All at once, I noticed a group of fighter planes
heading my way. Suddenly, they fired a weapon in my direction. The weapon emitted
three blue pulses of light. When they hit the area where I was, I had the sense of being
exposed to radiation, or so it seemed, because the effect seemed to fade. I now realized
that I was having a vision within my dream.

I went to gather my wife and my five children. Before I could move much, I saw the flash
of a nuclear explosion. A voice accompanied the flash which said, "Los Angeles has just
been hit by a 5 Kiloton nuclear explosion." I was frantically trying to gather my family to
head downstairs. All at once, I found myself in a building that was familiar to me. It was
Bening Square, in Carbondale, Illinois. My father remodeled this office building in 1963.
He built a bomb shelter in the basement. I had been in this bomb shelter when I was a
child. At any rate, we traversed the stairs, going down into the basement, trying to reach
the bomb shelter ahead of the arrival of the blast wave.

When I reached the place where the bomb shelter was supposed to be, there was a little
room in its place that was a prayer chapel. I discovered that the prayer chapel was
operated by Dr. Zach Fomum of Cameroon, and his wife Prisca. Prisca began to pray
with my wife Erica. I was concerned that I did not know where my eldest daughter Lorel
was.

The dream then ended. I looked behind me on the bed and my digital clock was just
turning over to 5:00 A.M. and the Lord impressed upon my spirit that the dream had been
from Him.

[Author's note: Stephen had a visitation of Jesus Christ in person about 4 A.M. on
January 16, 1993.]
From: Watchman-Prophets-Assembly [WPA], Stephen L. Bening,
www.angelfire.com/fl3/gammadim.

_______________________________________________________________________

Early 1988, Open Vision, The Coming War And Destruction Of America & The
Salvation Of Zion

Tom Beem
1988
I had gone out to Lake Jacomo (south of Independence, Missouri) and I was sitting out
there and praying about these "last days" and I had asked the Lord, "How will these
things work? How will this really happen?" I have read all these scriptures and
prophecies and I would like to know the mechanics of it. How are you going to
operationalize this? How are you really going to make it work?"

And as I sat there, I was given the closest thing to a vision I've ever had. I saw famine
upon this land. It was a famine for food, water, heat and light, warmth, clothing...a want
for every needful thing that the people could have. It got so bad that there were riots, race
riots, and multitudes of Blacks, Whites, and Hispanics, warring literally against each
other for what few resources were there. People would be killed for the clothes on their
backs. There were literally companies of vigilantes that had set themselves up to protect
their neighborhood. And they went through the neighborhoods with guns to protect their
neighborhood from others that would come into their neighborhood and take, and to
protect their women and children.

And I saw paramilitary troops and there paramilitary troops were the ones who called
themselves "survivalists". And they were trying to break up the race riots and they were
willing to just kill any body who was not white Anglo-Saxon. As a matter of fact, they
were willing to kill any Anglo-Saxon that loved Blacks, Jews, Hispanics, Orientals, or
anyone else who wasn't an Anglo-Saxon. And if you were willing to defend them, no
matter how white Anglo-Saxon I was, they were willing to kill me because I was not one
of them.

And I saw war and I saw two nations of this world. I saw China and I saw Russia invade
the United States. They both came in through Canada on the north and from both coasts
and they came in this way (using a blackboard, drew a map of the U.S.) And they kept
working their way in and here is the Center Place right here (Independence, Missouri
area). (Background remark..."...Similar to the vision of George Washington?"). I replied
that I did not know about George Washington's vision but I could see them coming in and
nobody was left alive... NOBODY... not a man, not a woman, not a child, not even
animals were left.

And every single city was demolished. And no human being and very few domestic
animals were left alive... literally. And the paramilitary were in no condition to stand
against them and our own defenses were off somewhere else in the world and no one was
home to defend this country and there was no way to bring them back. And this whole
country was laid to waste. And the invading armies of China and Russia moved right
toward this Center Place.

Not only did I see war but I saw disease. I don't know whether it was cholera. There was
AIDS and all kinds of other disease. Disease was rampant all over the country and death
was coming in on every side by every means. The only way for anyone to escape this
invading force was to be gathered into this Center Place in Zion.
And I saw in this vision the city of San Francisco and the west coast. And I saw the Big
Surr National Park and there was a Reunion Ground there. I don't know if I have ever
been to that Reunion Ground. And there were a couple of Missionaries there. I don't
know whether they were Apostles or Evangelical Ministers of some kind. They had been
preaching and teaching the people and sending them to Zion.

And right before the invasion came, they had a vision and the Lord spoke to them and
came to them and said, "Gather my people together at this Reunion Grounds". And they
immediately went out and gathered all the people together that had been remaining there,
strengthening the people and preaching the Gospel and gathering them together. They
remained in that place in secret.

And these warring forces of Chinese and Russian troops that had come in didn't quite
make it in to the coastline as quickly as you might have thought or as I would have
thought. The people were thus able to gather and God would lead people to them at the
Reunion Grounds. I saw a family of five or six, I can't remember, and it was like a whole
company of Chinese soldiers were right in front of them standing there. And they were
looking at them and they realized all of a sudden that the soldiers could not see them.
There was a father and a mother and her children. They were huddled together and they
were looking at these soldiers and the soldiers were looking at them. And they realized
that the Commander of those soldiers was looking this way and looking that way as
thought he knew they were there but they could not see them. And finally he told his
whole Company to go that way and the family just stood there and realized they had not
been seen. That Company of men left and they (the family) looked over here to the left
and there was someone beckoning them and I realized it was an Angel of the Lord. He
was beckoning them and guiding them and saying "Come this way" and they would
follow in that direction. If they would stumble and they weren't quite sure which way to
go, he would beckon and direct them again. And the Angel was gathering people to this
gathering spot of the Reunion Grounds. And when the time came that everyone would be
gathered, I'm not talking just about Saints, I'm talking about people who were willing to
repent if they heard the Gospel, they were gathered there.

When they had all been gathered before this Army came in, these missionaries led them
up to Zion ahead of the forces. If ever at any time they were to come under attack, they
would pray and a cloud of God would be over them and He would protect them and they
would not be destroyed. And then they would move on, going up to Zion. God went
before them and God was behind them and God was over top of them and protected
them. And that was happening all over this Country for those that God was bringing His
Zion. And I had seen these things happening. This was the most real experience I have
ever had. I saw prophecies taking place.

"Noisome Beats". What I had seen was a multitude of races warring against each other.
Companies of vigilantes and running para-military troops. I said, "Lord, those are
beasts"...that is what you mean by beasts...what I saw? Is that the noisome beast...
noisome... is that wild and deadly...wild and deadly beasts...these companies of
vigilantes... multitudes of racial rioters and para-military troops running among the
people?"

I saw in this vision the border between Kansas and Missouri. This is the Missouri River.
This is the North and this is Independence. This invading army came right to here to the
banks of the Missouri River. What I noticed and what was completely visible in this was
that when this invading force came, some people fled at the noise of the tumult. They
were terrified. The reputation of this army and what had gone on before was well known
such that the people who had been fleeing here who were not righteous, that when the
Army came up to the banks of the Missouri River and up against the border of Zion, the
people who were not righteous continued to flee. They were fleeing from before the
Army, these who were not gathered. They had come here and thought they would be safe
and that the Army would never come this far.

When the Army came this far, these people fled to the south where they thought there
would be safety. They thought they could go south and there would still be safety but
there was not safety. Everyone who fled out of this area was destroyed. (From
audience..."I would like to confirm that my wife had an experience, a prophetic dream in
which she was that same thing. The Armies were coming in on the borders of the City
and the bulk of the people ran into the arms of the invaders:. Tom stated..."What I saw
was that they just ran south and as they ran south, they were closed in upon".)

From: www.boydenweb.com/coming_war_and_destruction_of_am.htm .

________________________________________________________________________
________

Series of Dreams on America's Last Days
Given To David Kocurek Sr
in4jesus2008@msn.com


(DREAMS)
"Surprise Attack"

the season was fall in my dream, the place was Klamath Falls Oregon
apparently we had just bought a peace of property. I looked to the
(north) sky and saw a strange sign. I saw 2 posted lightning bolts one
on top of the other in the blue sky. like that of a weather man would
use but without the clouds. then I saw 3 all white war jets appear,
flying 3 abreast from out of the "north" slowly they flew over my head.
then suddenly a lightning bolt struck near by. followed by another,
only this one was really close. some how, I knew or heard, that the US
Air force was destroyed by a "new tactic" so I turned to run and saw
another straing thing, I saw 3 all white shelters on my new property.
they looked like large dome tents. I got inside one of the shelters with
my two youngest children, for protection.

this dream was disturbing. I wondered about it? it was powerful and so
clear. and mysterious. I thought wow "WAR", and our air forces
destroyed by a "New Tactic" wow. but I wondered about the sign of
two lightning bolts? what could they mean? a couple of weeks latter,
wile bringing in groceries I glanced at the TV. their to my Amazement
on a talk show was a US military person in uniform being interviewed,
on his arm patch was the same lightning bolt I saw of the two in the
sky in my dreams. I ran to turn up the TV in time for them to say,
what is it that you do? what is your specialty? the military guy pointed
to his patch and said my specialty is in " tactical nuclear weapons".
how many dreams do you have that things you see in your dreams
end up as a real thing in real life??? not many. so this really got my
attention. now I know what the two lightning bolts in the sky and that
struck the ground was. "Tactical nuclear weapons." now it made
perfect sense, because in Klamath falls Oregon there is a military Air
field, Kingsly field, with 4 fighter wings and the only ICBM missile silo
in Oregon . now talk about the lord waking you up, this is the way the
lord shows me the truth of many of my dreams.

then the lord gave me this dream;

I was in an all blue room. in the middle of this room, was a table. at
the table sat a top US military guy in uniform. around him were many
people from the press corp. they were interviewing him about the
latest sex scandal to hit his branch of service. the press corp. was very
mean. and full of accusations, going as far as to insinuate even this
head military guy himself. but in my heart , I knew they were wrong.
so I felt sorry for him and went over to him put my hand on his
shoulder and said, it will be ok general. then to my surprise, he turned
and gave me a dirty look. it was then that I realized my mistake.
because he was not a US general for the Army, but rather a US
Admiral for the Navy. they hate that sort of thing. then the seine
changed.
I found my self with this same Admiral at some US Naval dock. many
were running to and from. they seemed in an awful hurry. so I asked
the US Admiral, what's going on? he said to me that all our US Navy
ships at sea were destroyed. so they were in a hurry to get these old
war ships ready for combat. so I offered to help. we went aboard this
old air craft carrier. we went down down below wear the boilers were
to get them started. it was really badly rusted but I opened the door
and grabbed a shovel to stir up the cold ashes. wile I was doing this, I
saw a straing thing. under the ashes were several large eggs that were
cooked in the ashes? I was puzzled. but then the Admiral came over to
me and put his hand on my shoulder and said, its no use son all that
we have in reserve is hard boiled.

now this dream speaks for its self. US navy destroyed but I wondered
about the fraise the Admiral said "hard boiled" could it mean that our
reserve fleet could be hit by a nuclear weapon? or what.

then I was given this dream;
I dreamed I was on a Russian Navy dock. their were many ships and
subs. I watched the busy port with all the Russian Navy personnel
going to and from ships coming and going. as if no one could see me.
but just then a Russian sailor was waving me over? come. come. he
was standing on a sub being loaded with many things. so I went over
to him. he met me on the dock by this sub. then the sailor looked
around to see if any one was watching then showed me something. I
saw a pallet covered by an old tarp. he lifted the tarp and I saw two
old (nuclear torpedoes.) old but very much alive. they were loading it
aboard this Russian sub. it was a small regular sub. not those big
nuclear ICBM types. but the smaller WW2 diesel size type.

this dream too speaks for its self, it's plain that the Russian Navy
regardless of the post cold war treaties, signed to remove all nuclear
weapons. From all Russian and American surface navy ships. to
include nuclear tipped torpedoes. with the exception of both and all
nuclear ICBM subs. now it doesn't take a rocket scientist to figure out
we Americans are on the take and in big trouble. and our government
is blind when it comes to these nuclear treaties. just "one" nuclear
torpedo can destroy an entire fleet.

so I wondered a surprise attack on America from the "north???" our
navy our air force destroyed??? is it possible??? in Jeremiah 50 and 51
this Attack comes from the "north"

In the Military Dream...

I dreamed I was at some military Academy base. back in the eastern
part of America. were they teach and study military doctrine, the ways
of warfare and military Tactics. I saw a military student sitting on the
curb. so I walked across the street and sat beside him. so I asked him,
about this possibility of a massive attack on America. and I asked him
if it were possible. he turn and looked at me and said, oh yes, in fact
he said that a naval Admiral even wrote about this very thing. and
warned the government and wrote something about Americas weak
northern Area above America. I got the feeling, this Admiral wrote his
sore displeasure over the fact Americas weakest point was in the
north. and this military student was able to look this up in his military
library and it was no secret.

I now got the feeling from this dream, that Americas northern door
was wide open, and no body is watching this area very well. this is
sad. but we know presently that Canada don't want to put any
American early warning Radar on Canadian soil. so much for doing
much about that. this in my opinion is very dangerous for both Canada
and America who share in each others national security. stupidity now
theirs a word?

now with all this info running thru my mind, one cant stop and think,
what next??? what of the obvious land invasion that would sure to
fallow??? because you don't just attack a nation like America like that
and do nothing ? Dumitru Duduman's prophecies come to mind among
others? so I asked the lord and prayed Allot! because this troubled my
heart.

The Lord then gave me a new series of dreams;
"American Invasion" by Russia and China.

I'll start with this dream, I was in Montana. I had a job. my job was to
ferry troops to and from the front lines of war. west of Missoula to the
state capital Helena. for rest and relaxation. these US troops wore
civilian clothes. they all were very tired. on the ride, no one said a
word. no smiles, no talking nothing. the looks on their faces just
reflected the hardships and horrors they experienced on the front lines
of this war. then when we got to Helena, we went to a school or
something for the men could get a hot shower. even then no one said
any thing. no smiles not a word. then a man whispered something, but
I cant remember. all I could do was think on how bad this war must
really be???.

this made me think, war is not a pretty thing. war is hell.

In this dream,
I found my self standing in a line of men, that went all the way from
inside this building out side were I stood at the end. now I knew that I
was drafted into the Army and just waiting to be checked in. and to
get my gear. then wile looking around, I noticed another line of
draftees, only these were boys around 12-13? this surprised me and I
thought wow, this war must be real bad if America was drafting little
boys? then I wondered where I was and what was this place??? so I
tapped the guy on the shoulder in front of me and asked what is this
place? where are we? he looked over his shoulder at me and said, Fort
Hood Texas.

after waking up, I went to my computer and typed in Fort Hood Texas
since I've never bin to Texas I just had to know. then their it was, Fort
Hood Texas "a military base". and a very big one at that. its straing
how I can dream about a place I've never bin but in reality it does
exist. the lord works in mysterious ways. and confirms some of my
dreams for me in this way. I think, its his way of removing my own
doubts. and showing me the truth.

In another dream,
I was in the us army with 20 other men in a unit. we wore civilian
clothes. yet had M-16 rifles. we were in the Nevada desert walking
north up this valley. it was our job to meet and stop the Russian
advance in this area. their was little vegetation I was noticing how
small the plants and brush and cactus was. because they were only a
few inches high. then gun fire erupted! I hit the dirt, and saw the
enemy in fox holes about 100 meters apart in front of us, two enemy
per fox hole. I opened fire, a full clip. then as I went to change clips, I
noticed every one in our unit moving to the right. towards this small
hill. for better cover. so I fallowed. by the time we all got to the hill the
gun fire had stopped, then the men in my unit thru up cheers that we
had finally met up with and stopped the enemy advance. some were
so happy in fact, that some decided to moon the Russian troops in the
valley below. this made me laugh.

now I don't know why civilian clothes are used and not military
uniforms but its my guess, that the government of the US military,
wont have enough to cloth the millions who will be needed to fight this
coming war. because this will be no small military engagement but all
out war! world war 3. I wondered who will be on our side to help us? I
prayed and wondered? in a dream I heard a voice, it said "Australia
and England." and that US special forces will be aloud to train in these
two countries, to help repel the invaders. I guess we can forget
Europe's help? so much for NATO? or their probably afraid of an
invasion in to Europe's main land. or they already at war some were
else? I just don't know? to many possibilities. and the lord has not
shown me yet.

In another dream,
I was in my home town of Klamath Falls Oregon I was out side. the
towns people were trying to devise a plan to stop the Russian Advance
in to Klamath, from Medford. but I saw a man run up to us and told
the towns people that the Russians took a different route to Klamath
than expected.

now this is alarming for me seeing how I live their. so I asked the lord
what should I do? set an ambush or something? fight? what. the lord
told me that "no, I cant stop them." he's right, if the lord is the one
who is sending this Russian Army because of Americas sin, then who
am I to Stop them? and who can? but if this nation will repent and
turn back to Jesus, may be then? I wonder what it will take for sinful
Americans to turn back to God and Jesus and stop sinning? what about
you? every one should ask him or her self this Question.
life or death, Jesus or the devil, heaven or hell, save your soul or not
to save? Jesus thinks your soul is worth saving, he even died on the
cross to save it, to all who would believe in him. John 3-16 John 3-16.

In another dream,
I was a US guerilla fighter, fighting Russians behind enemy lines. I was
in the mountains and forests south of Medford Oregon, as I walked
carefully with my rifle thru the Forest. I saw a straing thing. I saw a
small steel man hole cover. it had this written on it " OIL Eugene
Oregon" I opened it up and could see oil had bin in it. just then I found
my self in Eugene Oregon I was in a suburb their. even farther behind
enemy lines. the houses where all looted! widows broken the people all
gone. evidence of war every were. I grew scared. I went in to one of
the looted houses to hide. the place was thrashed to say the least. but
on the Floor among the junk I noticed many of those Straps and Belts
that Russians wear with their Coats just left on the floor? about 20 or
30 of them?
it was as if the evidence of a past and very major costly battle took
place their, and the Russians paid a very heavy price in blood and
material, not just Americans. I looked out a broken widow and saw a
Russian troop trifling around in some ones tool shed in some back
yard. fear griped me. being spotted could mean death. I wanted to run
and hide. but for some reason I only got closer and closer. so close I
could see his face. then I realized he couldn't see me. why I don't
know? but as I watched him going thru this tool shed. it seemed he
was looking for something? the look on his face was worry. he seemed
out of supply? he seemed desperate. I got the feeling the Russian war
Machine was winding down which left this troop, to defend for him self.

A major battle will take place in Eugene Oregon . Eugene Oregon is the
place where the pacific north west gets its Gas. Eugene has a large oil-
fuel Tanker farm their. perhaps this is why the Russians wanted
Eugene so bad. to help keep the Russian war machine fueled up? but
what I got from the Russian troop was that the war machine was
running out of steam. out of supply and fire power and men food etc...
at this time this will worry Russia. the evidence was written all over
the face of the Russian I saw in this dream. and if any one thinks that
Americans wont fight heir in the Pacific north west, their wrong. Also,
the bible seas they will come to take loot. and looting they did.

In another dream,
I was in Sacramento California. with a US military unit of twenty men.
in civilian clothes. we had m-16's we were patrolling the city. to keep
it safe from any enemy from trying to come in. as we were patrolling,
we heard a gun shot and saw commotion ahead at a apartment
building. so I called in an air strike. but when the jet was about to
drop its bombs a an old F-4 Phantom, it suddenly veered off (not)
dropping any. as it turned out, it was just some drunk man in a
domestic dispute. then our unit was in the foot hills around the city to
hunt down Chinese who were hiding in the hills. I was talking to a US
commander and he was saying that China had captured one of the
Hawaiian islands and some how landed in northern California, thru a
small coastal town. and got this far as Sacramento hills. so we went
hunting Chinese.
so wile driving around in the foot hills with an old world war 2 tank,
Sherman tank? we came across many Chinese military vehicles parked
hidden in the brush. so we took advantage of the situation and opened
fire on the hidden vehicles . destroying many. the man to my right
bragged that he got five with one shot from his cannon. armor piercing
Round. but no Chinese? latter we found some Chinese on another
ridge but a battle had already started. when we got their. wile
watching the battle unfold from another ridge. I was talking to an
older man. who fought in world war 2. he said to me, our equipment
may be old world war 2 stuff but at least it worked well and he smiled
real big. then we turned to watch the battle on the other ridge. as I
watched I could see 20 or so of US troops try to take a ridge top. the
Chinese held the top. as I watch I could see the US troops trying to
get up the steep grassy hill. they were pulling out big clumps of tall
green grass in their efforts to reach the top. but just when they was
about to reach the top, the Chinese opened fire on the US troops. all
20 of the Us troops were shot and killed and rolled back down to the
bottom of the hill.

this dream tells me a lot of things. About what the US will be left to
fight with equipment wise. also About the fact that this war will have a
problem with American civilians, caught up in the war. and could be
killed easily ether by enemy or by American troops. with civilians being
caught in the middle of all the fighting and not realizing the dangers of
war and being caught between two fighting Army's. I also learned that
Americans will without a doubt send wave after wave of US troops
Against their enemy's. After all, it is our home land. but in doing so,
many many US troops will go to their deaths in this war. fighting for
their home land. I also learned, that one should never underestimate
the power or intelligence of your enemy. nor his will to want to kill
you. Americans now think oh Russia, and China, they cant do nothing
their weak. why they couldn't possibly, their not smart enough or as
good as American troops. it is this thinking by Americans that is going
to get Americans in to A lot of trouble. both now and then. Also in this
world war millions and millions will die both military and civilian.

doesn't the the bible say a third of all man kind would be killed by fire
smoke and brimstone? by disease and famine? by today's population
standards world wide, that's a third of 6 billion people. that's 2 billion
people. yet that's just the beginning. that's why Jesus stated that their
will be no other time in mans history as like in the last days. and in
fact if he don't cut those days short and Jesus to come back to stop it
and fight for Israel in the Battle of Armageddon, that their wont be any
left alive. does not the bible tell man that Jesus will return? yes many
times. read Revelation 22-7 and 12 and 20.

"major US counter Attack" (the map)

in this dream I was back east some where? some were east the
Mississippi River?. some place hidden. I was in a US war room. their
was one US General at a table standing alone, looking At a map of
North America. he had many staff working busily around him. I walked
over to the table were this General was. I could see a large north
American map. on the map, I could see the great plains the Mississippi
river the west coast the Rocky mountains. most Canada, Alaska. and
All the west coast. I could see Texas and all the plain states. but the
East coast of America I could not see???. I saw the battle lines marked
in red. and all that was captured by the enemy. the enemy were west
of this line. this line stared in the north. it started in the most upper
north eastern corner of Alaska at the Artic ocean and at the Canadian
Alaska boarder. the line went South into Canada along the Rocky
mountains.
it went west in a few spots but back again to the Rocky Mountains
then all the south to to the border of Canada. and Montana. about
where Glacier National Park is. then straight south thru the mountains
to Idaho then further south thru the mountains of central Idaho then
thru the Valley in Idaho to the Nevada Idaho Boarder, Cutting Idaho in
half. then south in to Nevada. then it bulged halfway in to the state in
a south western loop then back north all the way to the Oregon
Nevada boarder. it resembled like an up side down button mushroom.
then the line went strait west along the Nevada Oregon border to the
mountains and the Oregon California boarder.
then straight west thru the mountains and hills and forests along the
California Oregon boarder to the pacific coast. I was surprised on how
much territory the enemy had captured. however The US General
devised an Ingenious plan. Bold and Ingenious. he launched his huge
counter attack from the Great plains. however for the Sake of the
millions of lives and to those who will be fighting in this future battle,
so I wont go in to much detail. but this Generals plan worked. "Check
Mate." yet the world war continues. now just a hunch, this war will last
for about 3 and one half years. "see buffalo and bear dreams below"

this dream brings me hope. hope, that America will see her wrong in
sin, and forgetting God. I feel this is Americas chance to "turn or
burn". to put back God of the bible in our constitution and
government, and God back in to the schools, Back in to our courts.
remove Pride from our lives and from the symbol of the Flag and
humble ourselves. make this one nation under God again. to really
mean what we say on the US dollar " In God we Trust " We need to
pull together as a nation in righteousness and deed. "Wake Up
America, Wake Up" we should be a nation as jealous of our God and
bible as the Arabs are for their book the Koran. Remember it is God of
the Bible who is in Power. Remember old King Nebuchadnezzar
Realized this 7 years after the first fall of Babylon and God gave him
Back his kingdom. in Daniel 3 and 4. please America learn the lessons
and read the books of the prophets.

the bible tells of a time when the "Governors" of Babylon will fight
against each other. Civil war. Before destruction Comes. Jeremiah 50
and 51. Also dose Dumitru Duduman's prophecies, but mine seems to
end with one.

"Civil War"

I dreamed I was on a tall mountain in California over looking the
deserts of Nevada, and looking east as far as I could see. I was with a
beloved man of Jesus who I met years ago. he was standing in front of
me. then I saw him do a straing thing. he put a shoulder launched
cruise missile to his shoulder, and pointing east he fired it. then said
that will reach Chicago in a bout 5-6 hours. I was shocked. why did
you do that why would you fire on your own country??? he finally
turned with a very serious face and said, Because if we are going to
die fighting, we might as well die fighting heir. as in the home land not
abroad.

now. this dream has to many variables even to think what would
happen. but it is clear that after the Russians and Chinese are pushed
out of the main land, that those of federal government will want to
continue the world war Abroad. but the feelings of the general public
out west will be. if we are going to die fighting then we might as well
die fighting heir in America. I can see why they would think this. they
feel this way because already millions will be dead. and millions in the
west will have had enough of war and occupation and being told what
to do from the Russian and Chinese for about 3 and one half years and
now even American Government. and by this time all Americans will
have many many Guns in their personal armories not to mention what
each state government will have by this time shortly after the enemy
is pushed out of the main land USA.

"3 and one half years?" the great Bear and the great Buffalo
fight.

years ago I had a powerful dream I dreamed I was in the middle of a
forest with many pine trees. when all of a sudden a great bear
appeared. he was huge and very powerful. he saw me and ran towards
me to attack. I ran to a half fallen tree that was stuck against another.
but the bear was very tall and was just about to get me, then out of
the forest appeared a great Buffalo he was huge and very powerful.
the buffalo attacked the bear before he could devour me. but the bear
knocked the buffalo down to the forest floor.
and Again the bear charged me, he almost had me but then Again the
buffalo attacked the bear before he could devour me. so again the
bear knocked the buffalo to the forest floor a second time. but then
again the bear came at me again and almost got me, I thought it was
the end of me, when the buffalo attacked the bear a third time. my
heart was rooting for the buffalo who was defending my life. but again
the buffalo fell to the forest floor. the bear came over to me and put
its claws on the tree I was on, but both me and the bear was watching
to see if the buffalo would get up again? as I was watching the buffalo
lying on the forest floor a tear came to the buffalos eye. then the
dream ended.

Russia the great bear verses the great buffalo America. that's
all I have to say about that.

I had a dream. I was in Toronto Ontario Canada. I was at some air
port. I was being shown something in the spirit. I entered a small air
craft and in the cock pit was a dark evil soul sitting their. I couldn't
make out who it was because their was a dark aurora around him. so I
focused on the dash. I saw a large cone shaped nuclear war head
protruding from the dash. it was if this small air craft was built around
this war head. the dash was aluminum. the gages were all new round
and had back plastic trim. I looked out the window and could see it
was a small single engine air craft like the ones they use as small bush
plains in Alaska. made mostly of aluminum. the dash was not painted I
saw just raw aluminum.
terrorist have the bomb.

Wake up America. David Kocurek Sr in4jesus2008@msn.com

________________________________________________________________________
____


Gail Smith
...U. S. INVADED: Shortly after the second earthquake the United States will be
attacked by invading forces. Russia will invade the East coast and China the West coast.
The invasion will include missile attacks. She was shown that the invasion would occur
when people were eating and drinking which Gail believes to be Thanksgiving, but
possibly Christmas. There will be nuclear attacks on both coasts, Las Vegas, and perhaps
in Utah. [Note: This is supposed to take place following an October Wall Street economic
COLLAPSE, which will be followed by a long-lasting quake 10 days later, and a
MAJOR quake that will break many dams 15 days following the first quake. She saw the
invasion taking place near or shortly after the second quake. 3 1/2 years after the first two
quakes, two more MEGA-QUAKES will hit that will shake the entire planet and will kill
millions and literally cause whole mountain ranges to rise and fall].

...Many, including Isaiah and Gayle, have been shown the invasion of the US by Russia
on the east coast and China on the west coast. Isaiah says that the invading forces, after
accomplishing great destruction will be stopped by divine intervention and themselves
destroyed &/or driven back. One man was told that the invasion would occur after the US
ships troops to Korea. [Note: Gail has also stated that she has had dreams/visions of what
may be destined to be the greatest military ground battle in the history of the world,
which will take place in the Nevada desert between Eastern and Western military forces].

___________________________________________________________________

Raymond Aguilera

30 May 1992 Saturday at 3:23 AM. in tongues in Spanish and English.

70. All of Germany will unite. Russia will reassemble, reorganize . The False Prophet
will be risen from the Middle East, and he will unite with the Beast at the appointed hour
in time . This False Prophet from the Mid East, Middle East, is going to use the Power of
Satan to deceive. He is going to create Miracles . He is going to do things that you're
going to consider wondrous, great

6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM

546. Prophecy given to Raymond Aguilera on 6 September 1994 at 3:08 PM. in Spanish.
Korea's eyes are going to radiate, the Korea of the Chinese. The country of Korea, it's
going to radiate with all that there is of the devil.

Then all that you believed of the wars is going to begin in North Korea.
Remember that I told you about the bomb of North Korea. For they are very wise, and
they are very pointed to the things of the devil. Yes! It has arrived, the point of the bomb,
of North Korea.

For they are going to move toward the south. Yes! They are going to move with hunger,
with the hunger of the force that they have. For they have arrived at the point that they
want to do something, with their power, with their soldiers, with all that is of the devil.
Look at North Korea for many people are going to die in the south, and in the north. For
the men that run the north want the power. They want all that is filthy, and they don't care
how many die for all that they want is power.

Yes!, mark it on your calendar. Here comes North Korea. It coming to the south, and
South Korea won't be able to stop the north. For the south of Korea have their eyes
pointed in the money, in the things of the world. They don't care for anything of God,
Watch yourself of North Korea for they are on the loose, the pigs of the devil, with the
force of the demons. They are going to begin to move to the south. Yes! For they are
hungry for the blood. Yes! It has arrived the day of the war of Korea.

28 September 1994 at 12:08 PM. in English.

592. Show Me Moscow and I will show you the pit of hell. For the things in Moscow are
going to change for the worse.
For the reorganization of Russia will begin. It will be violent. It will be complete.
For the devil is going to come from underneath all the rocks, from the sewers, from the
alleys, and he is going to create an uprising.
For the hammer and the sickle will be used on the people.
____________________________________________________________________

Sudden Destruction

February 2004
I don't have dreams very often that deal with end time events, that's usually my
wife's area. However, this morning I woke up from the most realistic nightmare I
have ever had in my life. It may just be emotional, I understand that there are
"signatures" to look for in a God inspired dream. But this dream has affected my
whole day today, with me thinking of it constantly, so I decided to go ahead and
share it with the group.

I live in the New Orleans area of Louisiana. There is a large lake North of the City
called Lake Pontchartrain. This lake is crossed by two long bridges. The one the
goes across the middle of the Lake is called the Causeway, and is 27 miles long,
the longest bridge in the world. The Bridge that crosses the Eastern part of the
lake is called the Twin Span. It is 5 miles long. The communities and cities all
around The lake are part of the New Orleans Metro area and are intertwined
culturally and economically.

In my Dream, My family and I were sitting on the south end of the twin span
bridge. There were other people in their cars just sitting there with us, like a traffic
jam, buses, trucks, campers, etc... There seemed to be a toll gate type of
structure in the down position blocking our way from crossing the bridge. There is
no such structure in real life. We were actually out of the cars milling around and
talking with the other people when suddenly, KABOOM!

I looked southwest toward a city called Metairie, which is actually the bedroom
community to New Orleans, I saw fire in the heavens in the shape of a burning
ball. A pillar of smoke like the Hiroshima and Nagasaki A-bombs, ascended into
the Atmosphere. We were all stunned into silence and Horror. Metairie and half
of New Orleans was gone. The fireball settled into a reddish ball of churning fire,
that looked almost like the setting sun which was a few degrees to the north of
the fire ball. I began to think of the intense heat that was going on and how my in-
laws, many of whom live there, were faring. I realized they were probably dead.
As I was gazing into this hellish sight, KABOOM!, due east another Bomb went
off.

In my mind I knew it was the Russians and they had planned this. They had
destroyed the Causeway to cut off any travel by civilians and Military. By
this time I, my stomach began to get upset at the finality of all I was seeing.
Withen seconds, KABOOM! another Bomb hit Slidell on the North Shore, another
bedroom community where more of our relatives lived and now had perished.
KABOOM, Another went off directly north of us destroying a major interstate
junction. I-10 and I-12 join at this point. I realized I was witnessing not just a
random dropping of bombs, but a calculated and Strategic Strike. The Bombs
were not huge H-bombs but more like Tactical nukes.

When the one north of us hit people began to panic and jumped into
their cars and actually drive North toward the destruction, where their
families had just perished. We warned them not to go but many did not
listen and drove off breaking through the lowered toll gate. When I figured
they were near the end of the bridge on the opposite side, KABOOM! One Hit
Five miles away on the North Shore of the bridge.

I ran in terror back to my family and told them to get down, because I knew the
Shock wave was coming. No sooner when I turned to yell at them, KABOOM,
another one hit to the south of us in a town called Chalmette, the Historic Site of
the Battle of New Orleans, and a place loaded with Oil refineries. We were totally
cut off and surrounded by these weapons of Destruction. I could see the shock
wave coming toward us like a boiling black cloud of debris.

At this point all was lost. I thought of my internet friends, Konny and Peg
who live in other countries, and wondered if they would see this in the news
because I knew it was probably happening all over the USA. I couldn't
believe the attack I had read about so much on the internet prophecies had
just happened. It was so sudden! So unexpected! We always in our minds
think Oh this stuff is "a few years away". Well it just happened! I was
caught totally off guard.

I dove toward the deck of the bridge and prayed to God, and asked
forgiveness of every sin I could think of especially my complacency. I also
realized that most didn't have this last minute chance at prayer. They were
taken into eternity in a fiery instant. I looked at my little boy and
cried as I saw two shockwaves approaching from the north and south. I
yelled to him to get down low, and thinking how everything we knew was gone
in a matter of a few minutes.

When the Shock wave Hit me, I woke up in a sweat, shaking in fear! Thanking
God I had a second chance. It was so real. The sharpness of the explosions
and the colors, the emotions, sounds, etc.... In fact I was thinking that I
wished it was a dream, but knew it couldn't be.

That's it. Don't know if it's from God, but it sure made me a little more
urgent with my time left on this Earth.

________________________________________________________________________
_

I was in a Submarine

02/09/03
I dreamt I was in a submarine
I was in the sub.
I was looking in the submarine and there was a child with a see through book bag on his
back, he was sitting on the floor. there were tropical fish in his bag, they looked like they
were dyeing. I told the Boy to be careful and then I looked at this huge fish take. there
were tropical fish there alive, but the water was almost gone I said we must put some
water in here before they die! The fish were in the air as if there was water in there, but
there was no water on the fish. Then I had this thing, it was given to me. I took it and I
could look threw it like a spyglass to see the ocean out side the sub. I was looking for
start fish. there was someone there directing me on how to use this contraption to see out
side the sub. I said I found one. It was a starfish. I focused the thing right over the Star
fish to get a close up view and said see! There is a star fish it was nice looking and
orange.

Dream stoped

I have found in some of my dreams the Lord is showing me things to pray for. this is one
of those dreams, not sure what it's all about, but thought I would share.
I started to search on starfish and submarine and this is what I found.
these are missiles that come out of subs.
from dream
I remember right before I focused on the one starfish I saw 5 to 6 from up above, they
were black but I knew they were star fish! Missiles.

USA Code Name----SS-N-15
Nato Code Name----Starfish
Russian Designation---Tsakra
Range-----45 Km

Design Bureau----Novator
Propulsion---Solid Rocket
Speed----Subsonic

In-service:----yes

Notes:Sub Launched Anti Sub like USA SUBROC - Nuclear Warhead

Note; Russia has these missiles.

The SS-N-15 (Starfish) is a Russian 533 mm calibre anti-ship missile capable of being
fitted with a 10-20 kT warhead or a Type 40 torpedo, and has a range of 37-45
kilometers. The SS-N-15 Starfish ASW has a range of 45-50 kilometers. This non
strategic weapon was deployed in 1973. It uses the 82R torpedo or 90R nuclear depth
charge missile.

hard to believe that is a starfish'

what do you guys think?

Posted reply
02/09/03
But seriously that dovetails very closely with a brief audible vision I had last week. Just
three words...* Kittyhawk, March 6th, attack. If that is a Russian manufacture antiship
missile, well the North Koreans most likely have them as they also use Russian
submarines.

*underline mine-TP

__________________________________________________________________


Predicted destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force

Alexander B. Cuppett
US Army & Action Officer,
the Joint Chiefs of Staff (Retired)
366 Graves Mill Rd
Madison, VA 22727

31 August 2005

TO: General Richard Meyers, Chairman, the Joint Chiefs of Staff

INFO: CNO, VJCS; CSA; SMA, CSAF; CMC, CINCEUR-SACEUR; USEUCOM,
CINCPAC; CINCPACFLT, CINCLANT, CINCLANTFLT;
COMSUBPAC, COMSUBLANT, CINCCENT, CDR-JCSE, CGSOUTHCOM,
CGFORSCOM, CGNORTHCOM, CG ALASKAN COMMAND; Senator Allen, and
Congressmen Goode and Cantor.

Subject: Predicted destruction of a US Navy Carrier Task Force

Ref: My Ltr to you, Subj: Soviet Defeat of the USS Kitty Hawk's Radar
Surveillance "Screen" in WESTPAC, dtd, 10 Feb 2002 (NOTAL)

Ref Ltr was sent to you and fourteen Flag Officers, including nine Members of
Congress, conclusively proving that the Soviets now have "spoofing" capabilities
which can defeat our best radar technology. The following will inform you of our
coming naval defeat as a result of this "pilfered" capability. Moreover, you can
thank Bill and Hillary Clinton, for the spoofing technology transfer in 1993-1994.
The ref Ltr also details how this transpired; and can be found on page 129-130 of
the book, "America Sold Out", published in 2003. (www.americasoldout.com &
www.infolords.com

General, I have a friend who, during the nine years I have known him, has never
been wrong on any "prediction" he has made. This includes, but is not at all
limited to, the Dow-Jones Industrial's "bottom-out" on 24 Sept 2002; and the rise
of "per-barrel" oil prices, to the very dollar amount(s) this year! The subject
prediction, detailed below, concerns the US Navy.

Some days ago my friend was given a Holy Ghost vision of a US Navy Carrier
Task Force, consisting of fifteen ships and three subs, being attacked by Chinese
(PRC) forces. In the scenario there was a "football-shaped fleet" (see Atach)
sailing in formation. There were fourteen surface ships ahead of/or around the
flagship, a CVA/CVN. Suddenly the carrier, which was in the center of the
formation, was hit on the port side. A huge hole opened and the carrier then
"slowed and shuddered to a stop". Before any planes could be launched it rolled
30 degrees to port, casting all aircraft into the ocean. It then rolled to 90 degrees
and capsized; all in a matter of a few minutes. (Enemy surface and subsurface
elements were also operating.)

At that point the entire formation was struck by missiles, each ship being hit;
including "two [SSN] submarines", which were operating submerged on the
flanks of the CVA. This included the loss of a "rover", fast attack sub, which was
also in the Task Force. Subsequently, enemy aircraft over flew the fleet;
therefore it must be ascertained the attacking planes were never detected by the
radar screen. The ships were sunk by "air-to-surface" missiles, whereas, the
subs were sunk with "air-to-subsurface" devices. I suspect the missile which hit
CVA had a "nuke tip". I also suspect the recent Sino-Soviet exercises were
perfecting their operations plan(s) to attack our WESTPAC units. Be advised the
"bait" will be an incident with Taiwan; and the Russians and the North Koreans
shall be, in some manner, involved in the scenario.

The entire formation was sunk; not one element/unit surviving. The loss of life
was great. Be advised, the gentleman having this vision has absolutely no
knowledge of US Navy surface or subsurface operations/tactics; to include
convoy screening techniques. Have a great day, sir, as you and the other
"Chiefs" are going to need a bunch of them -- soon.

Very respectfully, yet sorrowfully, with warm regards,

Al Cuppett

Bronze Star & Purple Heart Medals, et al, RVN, 1970-1971 (1957-1979)

Secretary of Defense Civilian Service Medal, the Joint Staff, 1990

Joint Meritorious Unit Award, the Joint Staff, 1984-1990

[Nineteen years "joint service" during my 31-plus years of service to the
USA; in over 35 countries.]

http://www.infolords.com/Predicted-Destruction-of-US-Navy-Carrier.htm

________________________________________________________________________
______


Coming Judgment on America!

Ann *
1994
About eight years ago I had a night vision. A wall in my bedroom lit up like a movie
theater, and a dark-cloaked shadow appeared in my doorway. The shadow pointed at the
wall and said, "Look, son of man, and listen to what I am going to tell you." I was not
scared of the shadow realizing that he meant me no harm, just wanted my attention.

On the wall appeared first and up above the rest of the vision the Chinese flag and the
Russian sickle, the hammer, that is in the Russian flag was over the head of the Eagle
which was at the bottom of the screen.
The hammer-type object was beating the Eagle to death, feathers were going everywhere.
I reached up and caught a feather. Realizing that this represented America, I began to feel
death in my spirit.

I started to cry to the Lord and begged Him to remember His promise to us that if My
people which are called by My Name will humble themselves and pray and seek My face,
then I will heal their land. The shadow spoke at this point and said, "Not this time child.
Tell my children I love them, but these things too shall come to pass."

I cried so hard and begged continually with great concern. The shadow said. "Child,
please hear what I am saying. These things where written long before time began, and
they must come to pass soon. Please tell my Children that I love them, they will not
understand. They will not see it coming. Tell my Children that I love them."

_______________________________________________

Vision #1
Paul Cunningham
1955.

I was standing in a travel trailer in a mobile home park, in Riverside
California, in 1955, after a time of prayer.
The Spirit spoke to me, "Go outside and look up in the air, to your left".
I opened the door, stepped outside, and looked up to my left.
This happened shortly after noon.
As I looked up, I jumped back, very startled by what I saw! It was so vivid,
I thought it was "physical"...
Standing "in the air" about 100 feet from me, was a Chinese Communist Soldier,
in full battle gear, holding a Russian made automatic rifle, "at the ready'".
I fully expected to feel the impact of bullets... as he seemed about to fire.
I heard the Voice of God saying, "even so shall they stand in this place"...
In the spirit, I knew they would come in, through Mexico. That was the extent of that
vision.
I have told it to few people as most who have heard it, dismiss it as "ridiculous"...
After all, "we live in Christian America, and God would never allow anything like that
to happen here".
One thing I know, 'WHEN GOD SPEAKS, YOU CAN TAKE IT TO THE BANK"!

_______________________________________________________

Kathy
29 May, 1997
I wanted to share what I have been seeing traveling from our home to our church for the
past six months. After reading about the different reports coming in I thought this would
be the right timing, I have been asking the Lord what this means. I have been seeing (but
wasn't revealed the meaning) except it was China taking over different pockets of the
USA.

My family and I live about 40 miles to our church so we have to drive every Sunday to
get there. For the past 6 months or so whenever we get to a certain area I begin to see
these soldiers in black pants with red jackets, black boots with some kind of emblem on
their lapel. (I cannot see the emblems impression yet I know it plays a significant role in
identification and time). Anyway these soldiers are scattered in groups where they have
taken over this area (roughly covering an area of about two small cities population).

I just see them standing around but sense they are from China and this has been a
takeover of this area. There are no Americans in sight but a sense of devastation and
imprisonment all about this area of Americans and homes being confiscated. That is all I
have but it occurs at the same place every time. We live about 40 miles south of
Nashville, Tn and our church is approximately 2 miles from Nashville. The Lord has also
confirmed this through my son which is 13. He has dreams of us being in underground
caves fighting the Chinese, my husband as well has had dreams of our family being in the
mountains fighting gorilla warfare from enemy forces. They are too much to go into but
the Lord usually gives the dreams to them out of the blue. Of course my son does not
evaluate them, he just wakes up sometimes and tells me Mom let me tell you about my
dream, and it is usually prophetic in nature of what the Lord is showing me as well as my
husband. We try not to focus on the dreams so that my son will not manufacture them.
Actually we do not even talk much about it but listen to what he says in the dream and
take it to the Lord later by ourselves.

__________________________________________________________________


Hurricanes and Russian attack
09/14/03

I dreamed that I was in my grandmother's house which was totally restored. (It is now
abandoned and broken down) Apparently my family was living here now in this
wonderfully restored house. I was so happy to be here with feelings of nostalgia running
deep. There were other people living here with us that I don't know but in the dream they
belonged there with us and I seemed to know them, as we interacted in daily routine
chores.

Then the dream turned. There was great fear and confusion that seemed to fall upon the
house suddenly. A hurricane was aprroaching. It seemed to be Isabel, but I can't be sure.
At the same time, We knew we were being attacked by the "Enemy".

Now the freaky stuff. Apparently, in my dream world, every household had controls in
the kitchen that could launch nuclear missles in retaliation to any aggression from a
foreign power. The storm was right on us and we didn't know if we should launch our
own missles. I remember seeing my wife with her hand on a key, ready to turn and
launch.

I was wondering how this beautiful return to my Grandmother's house had become such a
nightmare. I was so angry at the Russians for arbitrarily deciding to kill me and my
family. I wanted to destroy them back! My little blue eyed blond girl was holding her
baby doll looking up at me for comfort and explanation, which tore at my heart even
more.

Then a voice in the air started to speak. It was like a 1950's radio news anouncer speaking
but this was coming from thin air. No radio. He said, "The Russians will be attacking you
soon. They will use this Hurricane as a shield to cover their attack by air. The nuclear
devastation will be made worse by the hurricane winds and will also be disguised as
Natural destruction. You may launch your missles."

I realized it was a sneak attack because we would be vulnerable during such a storm. The
Russians were behind it. I realized that we had to launch our own missles and that it was
the end of our little nostalgic paradise.

I suddenly woke up trembling. It seemed so real! I don't know if it was too much internet
and weather channel last night or a dream from God, but it certainly made me go give
everybody a hug. I felt like I had been given a second chance to live!

__________________________________________________________________

Angels Preparing For War
John Fennan
Vision

6/30/02
We had a time of worship and suddenly I was pulled up into heaven, though I
knew I was still sitting in the chair. Yet all heaven was opened before me and I
saw angels standing rank and file with Jesus at their head, but standing to the
side. The angels were in ranks, about 7 across, standing shoulder to shoulder,
and in units about 7 deep. These units were separated from the units behind them
enough that a person could walk between them. Jesus was standing at the front
left of the first line, which was to my right.

The angels were just normal angels, looking like men, not outfitted with swords
or armor or anything. I asked, "Lord, what are all these doing?" He said, "They're
preparing for war." I asked, "What war?" He responded, "The battle of the ages".
He continued: "There is a battle taking place in the heavenlies, a battle which will
be seen in the earth at a later time. Even now preparations are being made in the
natural.

Troops are training in northern Russia for the invasion of Israel, and also
along the southern borders, and elsewhere. (As he spoke I saw a map of Russia.
My eyes traced north along the Urals and then a point to my right, which would
be east of the Urals, where training is taking place. Then my eyes were directed
to scan along the southern borders, even among some of the former Soviet
Republics, and again, down into the middle east and north Africa) (He also said,
"The US is training for another task as well")

Recalling my knowledge of WWII history he said: "Just as Germany built up it's
army in relative quiet in preparation for it's invasion of Poland, so are armies
being trained in secret today for another invasion. Their tactics have changed;
while terrorist attacks will continue sporadically, the thinking now is to
prepare behind the scenes for a massive invasion of Israel. They too, have lost
confidence in Arafat, and plans to act independently of him are well underway."

"Remember what I told you before, that secret talks have been going on between
Russia and those in the Middle East who would destroy Israel; these talks have,
for the most part concluded, and alliances have been made in fulfillment of what
you know already." (Ez 38) "You will see some of these things fairly shortly.
But for now other things must take place, but the end is not yet. Watch what
will happen in September of this year. Also, next year (2003) will be a very
significant year for your country, and for Israel.

All things will be shaken, but those who truly know me will not. They are the wise ones
who know what is coming, whose ears are attuned to what the Spirit is saying, these
cannot be shaken and will rise as lights and beacons in the land. Do not be afraid, but
watch, for now is the season for things to be fulfilled, but the end is not yet."

______________________________________________________________________

Strikes on the USA

October 24, 2002
Mike Tucker
Major U.S. Explosion
05/2004 I dreamed the following:

I saw a woman talking on a phone. She was wearing pearls around her neck and
a Southern style sun-dress. While she was looking out the window, an explosion
went off in the distance. Her eyes were filled with terror at what she saw then her
skin quickly melted and peeled away from her face (I could not bear to see more
of this dream scene, somehow I was able to close my eyes).

Then I was taken to where the bomb went off. I stood next to the actual bomb
and saw it sputter once (as if it might not go off) but then it fully exploded and
formed a thin but high mushroom cloud. All around it, oil refineries and huge
storage tanks went up in the explosion and added to the explosion.

Then I was taken to a warehouse at a port loading dock. I saw several cargo
boxes being loaded at different times. In them, I was made to know that the parts
of the above bomb were contained and concealed. And this is how it entered into
our land.

Then the visual part of the dream ended, but this name was spoken three times
with increasing volume and intensity, "Abu Muwahbe... ABU Mu-wah- be... ABU
MU-WAH-BE", and the last name was clearly pronounced syllable upon syllable.
Then I woke up.

Meaning: I believe the bomb was in fact a nuclear device placed near a major oil
installation. The mushroom cloud and great care taken to smuggle the bomb in
suggests it was not conventional. The woman was clearly in Southern attire and
suggests that a Southern port city with oil refineries is the intended target.

I beg my Brothers and Sisters in Christ to pray that this event be put back and
this Abu Muwahbe be revealed or captured.

The Eagle, The Bear, and War
05/1990- I dreamed I was standing near a shelter by a field. I looked out across the field
and saw a large eagle perched up high. The eagle had his wings spread out and was
surveying the land. He spotted a small prey, glided down and landed upon it. Rather than
snatching the rodent in flight and flying off, the eagle stood on the prey, raised his head,
stuck its chest out and swept its wings back in a prideful fashion. Immediately, seemingly
from nowhere, a huge bear, a goat and a very small animal jumped upon the eagle and
began ravaging it. Its wings were tore off and the eagle was so badly damaged that in the
great scuffle it mutated into a hideous and pathetic monkey-like creature that began
running for its very life. As it ran, the bear lead the way after it until it was cornered. But
just as the creature was cornered and clearly about to die, a great man-like body rose up
and I ran to this body and became part of it and we went to defend the dying creature.
This dream troubled my spirit much and I intensely prayed to know the meaning of it for
several years. I believe the eagle is the USA and while the USA pridefully clutches a
lesser conquered nation, we will be attacked by several other powerful nations, probably
Russia and its allies. However, though the USA will be severely beaten, we will not be
utterly destroyed for God will raise up a body to defend us, after we have been purged
and reduced to the truly repentant. To this very day, this dream has been most
prominent in my spirit. There is one part of this dream intentionally left out for it is not
yet time to be revealed.

A Bear
01/1991- I dreamed I saw the face of a bear with the word "Doomsday" written beneath
it.
I believe God will use Russia to judge the USA.
_____________________________________________________________________

Ominous Dream

The night before last (A.M. of 11/18) I had a dream. I saw a huge globe (the table top
type but without colors for land, water etc.) that was solid black. It had a large sickle
underneath it, with the handle pointing straight up. Then I was in a cove-like area by the
ocean and was told by a man (that I didn't see) that Russia had placed or was putting
something on the ocean floor a little more than 120 yards out from the shoreline. For
some reason whatever it was couldn't be placed out any further than that because then it
wouldn't work correctly or at all? Then I saw a man with those flipper-things on his feet
and a snorkel over his head walk out into the water to go check on whatever they were
placing out there. I too had a snorkel on (no flippers) and started to follow him but woke
up when I sucked water in through the snorkel.

I'm thinking that the Lord gave me the picture of the 'globe' so that I would know that it
was the earth, rather than just a huge black ball or something? My Scripture reading for
the day then was Jeremiah 50. I'll let you read it for yourself, but confirmed for me, that
the dream was a warning from the Lord. Hope to see you all in the clouds soon, but in the
meantime are continuing to fervently pray for those who are not yet born-again, that they
too might come to the saving knowledge of Christ before they find they've been left
behind. I believe we have no idea the terrors that await those who wait until after the
rapture to decide to follow Jesus. We must continue to hold them up in prayer, as I'm sure
you're already doing.

_________________________________________________________________

Winter Of Destruction

Joyce Chasteen
www.filmjoyce@hotmail.com

Prophecy
October 25. 2003
Hello, I sent you an email regarding judgement on the
church (see Dream - 92 below ). Now, I need your attention
to this email. A couple of dear sisters said Jesus told
them this winter is going to be a "winter of destruction".
China + America will go to war. I've read many
dreams/visions and a brother said (this was two decades ago
when he had his dream) that he was told on Christmas
between midnight & 8 am China would strike. Also, anything
Jesus told these prophetess' about, ALWAYS came to pass
WHEN He told them.

___________________________________________________________
_____________


A Dark Stain

1979?
a dream i had when i was about 8. it was the only one i have had that might be about the
future since i remember it quite well 25 years later.

i saw a map of the world and a voice said, this is what will happen. a dark stain came out
from northern russia arround st petersberg. and another flowed out from the crimea. the
northern stain moved to scottland and totaly covered the entire uk. the southern stain
moved into the med and a battle took place. the voice said, the reminants will help isreal
and i saw a small fleet head to the israeli shore. the to stains met in the atlantic and
touched america on the portion of land that bulges out just south of new york. meanwhile
in the east another stain cqame out from china and quickly covered the entire pacific. this
stain hit the usa at the same time down the entire west coast. both of the stains quickly
covered the usa untill they hit the rockies. there they were stoped and the voice said they
will be stoped here. it seemed to me that the only state with no land taken was utah.
meanwhile in israel another army was invading and they took all of the land untill they
crested a hill covered in scragy looking trees. then the hill was split by an entense light
that carved the hill in 2. the voice said, they will be stoped here.

_________________________________________________________________

Nuclear Holocaust

07/07/04
Dream

A very large dog was running around biting people and tearing up smaller animals at will.
He was foaming at the mouth and assumed rabid. No one could get ahold of him and
when he was shot he kept on attacking without being fatally wounded. He was becoming
more mad and vicious as the raging attack went on.

You could tell he was losing his strength yet he became even more vicious. I was
watching this happen and this dog bacame a faceless man, the People and animals
became various nations. This faceless man was attacking and finally backed into a corner
by some red uniformed people. (I assumed them to be Chinese) They were winning in
fighting back against him. This man pulled out a remote looking control with a red
button, when he pushed it the red uniformed people were vaporized. Many mushroom
clouds went up through Russia and China and other places including the USA. Others
then came and were torturing the people who did not stop the Mad Dog. I could see a
demon looking creature coming into focus in the background of the chaos. He was groing
quite large and visible and I woke.

____________________________________________________________________

Russian Overtakers

Pattie Trovato
May 2004
Dream given to Pattie Trovato of Baltimore, MD in late May of 2004.

I've never had an Endtimes dream before. This poured understanding into me
of how easily our country will be taken over, and how foreign military will
oversee our country.

In my dream there had been a nuclear explosion in the Baltimore-Washington
corridor. Quickly I grabbed clothes, a tent, money and a little food, and
stuffed them in our car. We traveled the backroads to get out of Maryland.
My daughter was in a car behind me with the rest of our kids. My husband was
going to meet us at the campground. Driving down a familiar highway in
Pennsylvania, we were going to a campsite near Penn State College. The
highway was jam-packed in both directions; traffic had come to a total stop
due to some small accidents.

I got out of our car and climbed up past the boulders under the trees to sit
in the cool shade, as it was nice spring weather.
The highway was filled with people in panic trying to get to the mountains,
while other people in a panic were leaving the mountains to travel down
southeast. Everyone was in a panic!

Four black helicopters came from over the mountain range. They started
buzzing up and down the road. Two left to go south. The third kept circling
the area I was in; meanwhile in the fourth, someone using a bull-horn,
announced to all of us that martial law had taken effect and that we were
traveling illegally. Everyone was required to return to their homes or face
arrest and confiscation of their vehicles.

I thought, "How can we go back home? The lanes of traffic on the highway are
not moving!"

A man in a southbound pickup truck started screaming at the black
helicopter. He incited others to throw rocks at it, and even wanted people
to turn over vehicles and block the highway to stop people from going home.
A military person, dressed in black with dark grey, appeared at the
helicopter's door and shot the man and two others to death. Other people in
the area were forced to lay the bodies alongside the highway, and move their
vehicles onto the shoulder of the highway. This paralyzed the people.
No one really understood how different things were going to be.

The circling helicopter swooped down, and a young military man jumped down
to the road, on the northbound side. He was quite friendly, and gave new
orders saying tourists should procede to their destination. We were told we
could only visit ten days or less, then we were required to return to our
primary residence. He told us we would want to go home anyway, because we
would not be able to buy food anywhere except prepackaged food still
available in gas stations. All grocery markets were closed. The only people
who were to report to work were emergency workers. The gas stations were
allowed to remain open in order for people to get home-after that, no one
was to leave their home.

Then the scene changed. I was back home, which is a twenty-minute drive from
Baltimore. My family and I were watching a TV news conference on how people
were coping with grocery stores being closed for the last three weeks.
A military woman, dressed in the same outfit as the men in the helicopters,
came to our front door. She made sure we were home, then put something
sticky on our door on which to later afix government papers. They didn't
want these papers put in a mailbox. She handed us a large envelope of
papers. The contents included a mandatory appointment at the school where we
were registered to vote.

If you missed the appointment, you delayed getting food for your family. The
majority of the people had eaten all their extra food. Absolutely everyone
was required to share what they had. Food was the primary problem everyone
had on their minds. The government did not want anyone to have any food left
in their house. Any person not sharing the food they had stored up would
have it all taken away-and go to jail.

When I arrived at our place of voting, only a few people were allowed in at
a time. Tables were set up the same as when we voted. We had to go to an
alphabetized table, state our name, and provide proof of who we were and how
many people lived in our home. They confirmed this information with a
computer. Anyone not registered had to go to a sports stadium to do their
paperwork in order to get food. No more Wal-Mart food.

Each family was issued something similar to WIC checks, and assigned one
grocery store in which they could shop. The checks had food items listed,
and how many one could buy. For example: Two - 16 oz. cans of vegetables,
one - 1 lb. meat, six fruit items (fresh), etc. We could only buy at our
assigned store. No one could shop unless they were a registered shopper, and
only one person per family could be registered to shop. Each person had one
certain day in which to shop.

At my assigned store, there were only a few people allowed in at a time.
Once the approved people were in, the doors were locked until the maximum
time was over and the next group was allowed in. I only had 15 minutes to
shop for the listed items on my check order, and only 5 minutes for a clerk
to process everything. Each hour only three groups of people were allowed to
enter. To ensure appropriate behavior, there were military guards with
machine guns at various places in the store.

Some people were assigned to shop in the middle of the night. We could
choose whatever brand of canned goods or meats we wanted, but the amount was
very limited. My grocery cart was only one-third full and it had to last us
all week until the next scheduled weekly appointment, when we were given
another WIC-type check with a limited amount of food listed to be purchased.
Each person's check was commensurate with number of people living at their
legal residence. One could buy all the paper goods and cleaners they wanted.
As I was paying for my allotted food, another customer became very irate
with the little amount of food he was being allowed to get. He started
yelling at one of the soldiers. The soldier slowly pointed his gun at him,
pushed back his helmet and stared at him a long time. Speaking in a Spanish
accent this soldier said, "Don't be so upset. This will not do you any
good." He pointed at a military vehicle out in the parking lot and
continued, "Look! Your Russian overtakers have had to live like this all of
their lives. Now-it is your turn."
The dream ended.

"Toward the end of the dream I knew the nuclear attack was not a single
attack, but actually many 'small' attacks, and was accomplished thru a
Russian and Spanish speaking country alliance.

"I woke with a very clear knowing of how easily people will cooperate with a
new government in order to get a little food.

"I saw how voting registration will be used to organize food distribution.
After I spoke with you at Harrisburg during Dr. Renny's meeting, I saw the
entire dream again, shockingly crystal clear, just as was given the first
time.

_____________________________________________________________________

Bob Hickman
Visions 1997-2002

Vision

In this vision I saw America at war with China, and we where overwhelmed. China and
Russia an agreement like NATO that if someone goes to war with one the other will run
to the rescue. America will be destroyed when this event takes place.

Vision
do China In this vision I saw me saying to a small church group(shortened)you will see
will attack us Russia ,something to deliberately draw America into war and when we go
out oI the oceans, out oI Mexico, out oI Nicaragua, out oI airplanes. The next majo r event
you will see is that war Iiring up again in Iraq. You will see Iraq shoot nuclear weapons
into Israel .



Four Planes

Posted on a internet site
0703/03
I recently visited Texas to see my daughter and to meet Mr. Lowe, an exemplary brother
in Christ in his old age with a lifetime of service to our Lord, especially in the area of
prophecy. The Lord has shown him many things some of which have to do with
America's downfall because of her sin. In the last few months, the Lord has been more
specific as to the nature and the timing of an upcoming event that will probably change
this nation forever. Some of us (including you) have a sense that we are on the verge of
disaster and the Holy Spirit confirms this in our hearts. When my daughter told me about
Mr. Lowe I prayed and felt that I should meet him and likewise, he prayed, and the Lord
told him I would go. This meeting finally took place a few weeks ago and we had a
wonderful time of fellowship during which at one point we paused to pray. We held
hands and Mr. Lowe led us in Thanksgiving and praise; then the Lord began to speak
about what was about to happen below is a brief summary which I have double-
checked with him via e-mail before sending it to you:

Terrorists are going to fly four small planes at low altitudes (below radars?) over parts of
Connecticut (prominent shipping industry area), Washington D.C. (government and
armed forces), Maine (some large body of water) and Alabama (important transfer
facility for the U.S. Mail system). These planes are loaded with a most lethal biochemical
which will be "fumigated" over these chosen targets killing anyone within its reach and
so powerful that its effectiveness will last for three months. Rescue efforts will be useless
and bodies will literally rot in the streets. This initial episode of horror will trigger a huge
shipping backlog, chaos in our government and armed forces, an extended area of
infection through the body of water and its tributaries plus a disruption in our mailing
system; all of this will bring down the stock market. These secondary events will in turn
cause riots and disturbances in our cities in the weeks and months following the attacks.
Finally, during this turmoil, five countries will betray us (China and Russia among them)
with nuclear attacks. But the Lord specified that the destruction in their own countries
will be five times worse. The Lord said that America has been the second most blessed
nation in history after His own Israel but that He was allowing this chastisement because
we have turned away from Him and lost our First Love. The remains of America will be a
third world nation.

____________________________________________________________________

US Becomes A 3rd World Nation
2000
Vision
Back in 2000 A good friend of mine was given a vision where Christ showed her the
globe and the future of nations. She saw that the US had become a 3rd world nation due
to natural disasters and a war that was about to occur with the middle east. She then saw
China start to devour the entire planet. It was spreading through many countries, first
asian then europe...bloody takeovers all over. (so your dream can also refer to them as
well) They weren't all that interested in us because we were nothing. We had lost all of
our power and we were unable to stop any of this bloody takeover from occuring.
Americans she said seemed more concerned with basics like food and water.
____________________________________________________________________

Dreamed Sept 9th 2003

I dreamed I was flying without a plane again, and was flying across the sea, past the
Middle East, and I was shown a group of islands which looked like Indonesia. I then saw
a photo of man float from across the sea. He was wearing a white turban and a white
cloth, and the turban was secured with a black headband. He had a thick heavy black
beard and he was so hairy I could barely see his eyeballs. Then I saw what I knew to be
a nuclear tipped missile flying towards northern Indonesia. The bearded man was
shipping it there to his brother. I saw another photo float up from northern Indonesia and
he was dressed the same as the other man and he was clean shaven. I knew that when the
missile arrived God had confused linguistics somehow, and the terrorists hadn't had a
clue on how they would deliver the missile or where to nor how to detonate it. I heard a
masculine voice with an Arab accent say, "Because God is with our brothers, this missile
will be delayed in going off. God is going to bring a Christian revival to the island." I felt
love rising from the people in the northern tip of the island and knew the revival will
take place there. I looked on the map on the web and the country I was shown appeared
to be Indonesia and the area I was shown was in Midan. My impression was that one of
the terrorists on the receiving end of the missile will convert to Christianity in the revival
and since he had the knowledge of where and when, the denotation will be delayed.

This dream was followed by a stern warning. I was on the eastern coast on the U.S. and I
saw a red book floating in the water. I picked it up and it had black lettering on it. It was
a book purported by the author to offer solutions that will solve the crisis in the Middle
East, Korea, and the War on Terror. The problem was the man was so unknowledgable,
he'd be lucky to find any of the countries on a map. He was American, from a rich family
with deep ties to Europe, spoke with an English accent so he can sound aristocratic, and
was very full of himself. I felt the voice of the LORD say, "BEWARE! Many people will
follow men like him." End.
____________________________________________________________________

i had a dream last night that North Korea had hit us with a nuke , it was on an island , i
believe and there war was ready to escalate. something had not gone right with the attack
it wasnt as effective as they had hoped.

____________________________________________________________________


END


Stephen L. Bening - Art Cormier- SS18 "Satan" Russian Missiles

85. Stephen L. Bening
85-1-1990, Dreams & Prophecies & Visions, America To Be Destroyed
By A Russian Attack of SS18 Nuclear Missiles During 1990, I met a
man named Art Cormier. Art was a butcher: a meat cutter in Fort
Lauderdale, Florida. God was showing him some incredible things. He was
having trouble getting people to pay attention to him, for he was receiving
warnings about America's future. His English grammar was not very good,
but I quickly saw the importance of what he was receiving and I felt called
to help him, so, in a sense, I became his scribe. I began doing prophetic
newsletters then, mainly filled with what Art was seeing. God led me to call
them the "Gammadim Reports," after Ezekiel 27:11. This was still several
years before I became aware of the Internet, yet God knew even then that I
would be the only watchman using the name "gammadim" in the whole
world in the year 2000 and that anyone, doing a simple search anywhere on
the internet, would be able to locate my web site. AMAZING GOD!
I recall one event that changed me forever. It was June 18, 1991. I had just
visited the location of my previous employer at 666 71st Street. I had been
showing a friend that place and laughing about the numerical address. I
pulled my car into my office parking lot at 6 P.M.: the 18th hour of the 18th
day of the 6th month of 1991---can you see all those sixes. Art Cormier was
waiting for me. He handed me a revelation he had received that America
was going to be destroyed by a Russian attack of SS18 nuclear missiles.
Russia has named these missiles "SS18 Satan". Art had no idea where I had
been---he had no idea that I had just come from 666 71st street. He had not
even noticed the 18th hour of the day. He had not even noticed that it was
6/18, but I did immediately and I was changed forever.


Stunning Biblical Evidence:
America is End-Time "BABYLON THE GREAT"!


www.truinsight.com/

Understanding who THE PLAYERS ARE is essential if you are to come to any understanding of
THE TRUTH OF BIBLE PROPHECY, and why world events are happening as they are.
Remember that Jesus warned us that DECEPTION was the KEY TO THE RISE OF
ANTICHRIST. That means HE COMES TO POWER IN A PLACE NOT RECOGNIZED, AT A
TIME NOT RECOGNIZED, and IN A MANNER NOT RECOGNIZED even by the vast majority of
God's people, let alone the world at large. The prophetic world today is in a DEEP DELUSION,
and they are looking in the WRONG AREA for the rise of the antichrist forces and LUCIFER.

We begin with an understanding of THE ACTUAL PARAMETERS that God laid down to
IDENTIFY THE CHIEF PLAYER OF THE END TIMES - BABYLON THE GREAT, THAT MIGHTY
END TIME NATION THAT THINKS ITS LIFE IS ETERNAL, AND WILL NEVER SEE SORROW.

WHAT THE PROPHETS SAID ABOUT BABYLON

1. Babylon would be an END TIME GREAT NATION (Rev 17,18; Isa 13:19).

2. Babylon would have a huge seaport city within its borders (Rev 18:17).

3. The Great City Babylon is the home of a world government attempt (Rev.17:18, Jer.51:44,
Gen. 11:1-6, compare Matthew 24:27, implied throughout)

4. The Great City Babylon would be the economic nerve center of the world (Rev 18:3).

5. Babylon would be the center of a one world Luciferian religious movement (Jer 51:44).

6. Babylon would be the center for the move to a global economic order (Rev 13:16).

BABYLON THE NATION

1. Babylon would be the youngest and greatest of the end time nations (Jer 50:12).

2. Babylon would the QUEEN AMONG THE NATIONS (Isa 47:5,7; Rev 18:7).

3. Babylon would be the most powerful nation in the world (Isa 47, Jer 50, 51, Rev 1 .

4. Babylon would be the HAMMER OF THE WHOLE EARTH (Jer 50:23; Rev 18:23).

5. Babylon is called a lady, and has the symbol of the Lady (Isa 47:7-9).

6. Babylon would be the praise of the WHOLE EARTH (Jer 51:41).

7. Babylon is center of world trade (Jer 51:44; Rev 17:18; 18:19).

8. Babylon would grow to be the richest nation in the world (Rev 18:3, 7, 19, 23).

9. All nations that traded with Babylon would grow rich (Rev 18:3).

10. The merchants of Babylon were the GREAT MEN OF THE EARTH (Rev 18:23).

11. Babylon is a huge nation, with lands, cities, and great wealth (implied throughout).

12. Babylon is nation "peeled", or timbered, a land of open fields (Isa 18:2).

13. Babylon is land quartered by mighty rivers (Isa 18:2).

14. Babylon is a land that is measured out, and populated throughout (Isa 18:2).

15. Babylon destroys her own land, with pollution and waste (Isa 14:20, 18:2, 7).

16. Babylon is a land rich in mineral wealth (Jer 51:13).

17. Babylon is a the leading agricultural nation of the world (Jer 50, 51; Rev 1 .

18. Babylon is the leading exporting nation in the world (Jer 51:13; Rev 1 .

19. Babylon is the leading importing nation of the entire world.(Jer 50, 51; Rev 1 .

20. Babylon is a nation filled with warehouses and granaries (Jer 50:26).

21. Babylon is the leading INDUSTRIAL NATION OF THE WORLD (Isa 13, 47, Jer 50, 51; Rev 1
.

22. Babylon is noted for her horses (Jer 50:37).

23. Babylon is noted for her cattle, sheep and other livestock (Jer 50:26, 27; Rev 18:13).

24. Babylon is noted for her fine flour and mill operations (Rev 18:13).

25. Babylon is a nation of farmers and harvests huge crops (Jer 50:16, 26, 27).

26. Babylon is a huge exporter of MUSIC (Rev 18:22).

27. Babylon's musicians are known around the world (Rev 18:22)

28. Babylon has a huge aviation program (Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53; Hab 1:6-10).

29. Babylon's skies are filled with the whisper of aircraft wings (Isa 18:1; Jer 51:53).

30. Babylon has a huge space industry, has "mounted up to the heavens" (Jer 51:53).

31. Babylon fortifies her skies with a huge military aviation program (Jer 51:53).

32. Babylon is portrayed as a leading in high tech weapons and abilities (Jer 51:53; Hab 1:6-10;
implied throughout).

33. Babylon is a nation filled with warm water seaports (Rev 18:17-19).

34. Babylon is a coastal nation and sits upon MANY WATERS (Jer 51:13).

35. Babylon trades with all who have ships in the sea year round (Rev 18:17-1 .

36. Babylon is nation filled with a "mingled" people (Jer 50:37).

37. Babylon is a SINGULAR NATION founded upon OUT OF MANY, ONE (Isa 13, 47, Jer 50, 51,
Hab 1).

38. Babylon is a REPUBLIC or a DEMOCRACY, it is ruled by many counsels (Isa 47:13).

39. Babylon's governmental system breaks down (Isa 47:13).

40. Babylon is bogged down with deliberations and cannot govern properly (Isa 47:13).

41. Babylon's leaders use astrology, seers and mystics for guidance (Isa 47:13; Rev 18:2).

42. Babylon labored in the occult from her very inception (Isa 47:12).

43. Babylon falls to the occult just before her end by nuclear fire (Rev 18:2)

44. Babylon was born as a CHRISTIAN NATION (Jer 50:11).

45. Babylon turns upon its heritage and destroys it all in the end (Jer 50:11).

46. Babylon's Christian leaders lead their flock astray in prophecy and salvation (Jer 50:6; implied
Rev 18:2).

47. Babylon's Christian leaders are "strangers" in the Lord Houses of Worship (Jer 51:51).

48. The people of Babylon are deep into astrology and spiritism (Isa 47:12; Rev 18:2).

49. Babylon becomes the home of all antichrist religions in the world (Rev 18:2).

50. Babylon is a nation of religious confusion (Isa 47:12-13).

51. Babylon turns upon its own people and imprisons and slays them by millions (Jer 50:7,33;
51:35; 39; Dan 7:25; Rev 13:7; 17:6; 18:24).

52. Babylon sets of detention centers for Jews and Christians and rounds them up for
extermination (Jer 50:7, 33; 51:35, 49; Rev 17:6; 18:24).

53. Babylon has a mother nation that remains in existence from her birth to death (Jer 50: 12).

54. The mother of Babylon has the symbol of the LION (Dan7:4; Eze 38:13; Jer 51:38; Psalms
17:12).

55. The mother of Babylon will rule over her daughter her entire life (Dan 7:4; Jer 50:12).

56. The mother of Babylon will be a state of major decline as the end nears (Jer 50:12).

57. Babylon is considered to be a lion's whelp (Eze 38:13; Jer 51:3 .

58. Babylon will have the symbol of the EAGLE and builds her nest in the stars (Dan 7:4 EAGLE
WINGS; Isa 14:13-14; Jer 51:53).

59. Babylon turns totally antichrist and is the leading antichrist power at the end (Rev 18:2; Isa
14:4-6).

60. THE KING OF BABYLON is called LUCIFER, the ANTICHRIST (Isa 14:4-6).

61. The King of Babylon will rule from THE GREAT CITY BABYLON (Isa 14:4-6; Rev 17: 1 .

62. A world government entity will rise up to rule the world from BABYLON THE CITY (Isa 14;
Hab 2, Rev 13, 17, 1 .

63. This world entity will be a diverse entity, different than all other ruling bodies of the world (Dan
7:7, 23).

64. This entity will be a TREATY POWER ENTITY (Dan 7:7, 23 DIVERSE).

65. This entity will rise up and use the military power of Babylon the nation to RULE THE WORLD
(Isa 14:4-6; Hab 1 & 2, Rev 13, 17).

66. Babylon is a huge producer and exporter of automobiles (Jer 50:37; Rev 18:13).

67. Babylon is a nation of CRAFTSMEN, experts in their trade (Jer 50, 51, Rev 18:22).

68. Babylon is noted for her jewelry of gold and silver (Rev 18:22).

69. Babylon is a huge importer and exporter of spices (Rev 18:13).

70. Babylon is a huge exporter of fine marble products (Rev 18:22).

71. Babylon is noted for her iron and steel production (Rev 18:12).

72. Babylon has huge corporations that have bases around the world (Rev 18:23, implied
throughout)

73. Babylon is a nation of higher education and learning (Isa 47:10, implied throughout).

74. Babylon is a nation with a GREAT VOICE in world affairs (Jer 51:55)

75. Babylon is a VIRGIN NATION, untouched by major war (Isa 47:1).

76. Babylon has a vast military machine (Jer 50:36; 51:30; Hab 1 & 2, Rev 13:4).

77. Babylon will be instrumental in the setting up of Israel in the Middle East, and is the home of
God's people (Jer 50:47; 51:45).

78. Babylon will have a major enemy to her north (Jer 50:3, 9, 41).

79. Babylon's enemy will lie on the opposite side of the world, over the poles (Isa 13:5)

80. The enemy of Babylon will be a FEDERAL OF NATIONS (Jer 50:9).

81. The enemy of Babylon will be largely Moslem in make-up (Jer 50:17; Rev 17:16; Psalms
83:5-12).

82. The enemy of Babylon will have nuclear missiles capable of reaching Babylon (Jer 50:9, 14,;
Rev 18:8, 1 .

83. The enemy of Babylon will be noted for her cruelty (Isa 13, 14, Jer 50, 51, Rev 17, 1 .

84. The enemy of Babylon will also have a huge aviation military machine (Jer 50:9, 14, Rev 18:8,
18 implied throughout).

85. The enemy of Babylon will come into Babylon unnoticed (Isa 47:11, Jer 50:24; 51:2, 14).

86. Babylon will be filled with her enemies brought in under the guise of peace (Dan 11:21).

87. Babylon will have all of her borders cut off, and there will be no way of escape (Jer 50:28;
51:32).

88. Babylon will be destroyed by nuclear fire (Implied throughout)

89. Babylon is land vast land with huge cities, towns and villages throughout (Implied throughout).

90. Babylon will have been a huge missionary nation for Jesus Christ (Jer 50:11; 51:7).

91. Babylon would be a home to multitudes of Jews who leave (Jer 50:4-6, 8; 51:6, 45)

92. The people of Babylon would not know their true identity (Jer 50:6, implied throughout).

93. The people of Babylon would think they are God's elect and eternal (Isa 47:7-8, Rev 18:7).

94. The people of Babylon would enjoy the highest standard of living in the world (Rev 18:7).

95. The people of Babylon would grow mad upon their idols (Jer 50:2, 38; Hab 2:1 .

96. The people of Babylon would go into deep sins of all kinds (Rev 18:5).

97. The nation Babylon dwells carelessly before the Lord (Isa 47: .

98. Babylon becomes proud, haughty, and does not consider her end (Isa 47:7- .

99. Babylon deals in the occult, in sorceries and drugs (Isa 47:9, 12; Rev 18:23)

These are but a few of the many parameters listed to help us identify this last great nation that the
Lord calls BABYLON THE GREAT. America does now, or is in the process of fulfilling each and
every one of them. No other nation upon the face of the earth can fulfill these parameters.
AMERICA IS BABYLON THE GREAT. There would likewise be a series of SIGNS that would
begin to emerge that would give BIRTH TO, and WATCH THE RISE OF, as well as THE FALL
OF AMERICA-BABYLON.



PropheticWordsofJudgmentAgainstGods
People
giventhroughBrianCharles

ImgrievedwithMyChurch.
IMgonnadestroyeachandeveryoneofthem.BecausetheyrefusetoobeyMe.-toHisprophets,
Hispeople,andHisministers
Whatareyougonnadowhenyourerichandwealthy,andcanthearMySpirit?
MoneybringsMypropledown.
NotmanypeoplearewillingtoobeyMe.
Iwilldestroythisempire.
IlldestroyMyempire.
MypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.
MypeoplewontobeyMe.
MypeoplerefusetodoMywill.
MyChurchwontobeyMe.
MypeopledontloveMe.
I'mgonnadestroyMypeople.
I'mgonnadestroyMypeoplewithsuddenforce.
I'mnotuseless;Mypeopleare.Thesepeoplewon'tobeyMe.
MypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.
Thesepeoplewon'tobeyMe.
Thesepeoplewon'tserveMehere.
Theywon'tserveMe.
TheyrefusetodoMywill.
TheyrefusetoobeyMe,Myson.
Theywon'trepent.
I'lldestroythem.
I'lldestroy'emall!
MyChurchhasbecomeadenofdemons.
I'mgonnadestroyMypeoplecompletely.
I'mgonnadestroyMyChurchcompletely.Youshallseeit.
There'satimeofanendforeverything.
ThepeoplecaremoreabouttheworldthanMe.Imustdestroythemforthat!
Illjudgeforthat!--lovingtheworld
MypeoplecaremoreaboutmoneythanMe.Jesus
MypeoplewontobeyMe.Lookatwhattheydo.
TheyrefusetodoMywill.
Iwilldestroythem.-tothosewhofightagainsttruespirituality
TellMypeopleIlldestroythem.
DestroyMyChurch,fortheyrefusetodoMywill.
DestroyMyChurch.TheywontobeyMe.
DestroyMyChurchbyyourpropheticword.
IwillsavewhoIwillsave.
DidJeremiahquitwhenheheardMyword?HeprophesiedthedeathofhisChurchage.
Iblessedthepeople,buttheyuseditforselfishpurposes.
Somedaythiswillallturnintodesert,becauseMypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.
ThesepeoplewontserveMehere.-tothepeoplelivingintheSouth
MypeoplewontserveMe.Illjudgethemforthat.
FewwillobeyMe.
ImnotwithMyChurch.Theywontletme.MyChurchrefusestoserveMe.
ThatsthewayMypeopleare.Theywontlisten.
Theysingalltherightsongs,buttheydontdoMywill.
Nobodyswillingtodothat.ImustdestroytheChurch.-concerningpreachingtheGospeltoevery
creature
Itdoesntneedfinances.LookhowtheydiditintheRomantime.-concerningfinancingtheKingdom
ofGod
IhardenedtheheartsofpeoplesothatIcouldbringthisjudgment.Nobodywillrepent,noteven
pastorswillrepent.Ihardenedtheirheartsthattheymaybedestroyed.Yourheartisstilltender.
ImustdowhatIhavetodo.Ihavegiventhesepeopletimetorepent,andtheyhaventresponded.
Theyllallbegone!
StandagainstMyfemales.-GodtoldmethatallChristianwomeninAmericaareJezebels,meaning
thattheyareinfectedwithfeministrebellion.
Theywontcomply.Theythinktheyownthewholeworld.Illjudgethemforthat.
TheywontobeyMe.Theyrealloutchasingtheirownthing.Thatswhyyoucantgetawife.They
arentwillingtoserveMe.ImgonnadestroyMywomen.Youllseeit!Ishalldestroythem.Youll
see.Isuffernotawomantoteachstillstands.Theymustbehomemakers,wives.Thatswhy
womenrefusetoserveMe.Becausetheypreferdoingtheirownthing.propheticjudgments
concerningChristianwomen
Mypeoplearegoingtobedestroyed.TheirsinhasrisentoMe.Prayforthem.Thisplacewillbe
destroyedbyMymightyhand.TheyhaverefusedtoobeyMe.Ivecalledmanytimes.Lookatwhat
theydo.Itwillallbedestroyedinamoment.
Imgonnadestroyeachandeveryoneofem,Mypeople!
IlldestroythisplacebecausetheyarenotdoingMywill.
WarntheFriscoitesoftheirdestruction.Gothere.Willyougothere?WarnMypeopleoftheir
destruction.WillyoudoMywill?
Illdrasticallychangethelandscape.TheirsinhasrisenuptoMe.-tothepeopleofCA
TellMypeopleoftheirdoom.TellMypeopleoftheirdestruction.
WarnMypeopleoftheirnucleardestruction.Areyouwillingtoobey?--saysJesus
Notmanywillbesaved.-concerningGodspeopleinAmerica
MypeoplewontserveMe.Illjudgethemforthat.
ImgonnadestroyMypeoplecompletely!
MyChurchwillbedestroyed.
Mypeoplewillbedestroyed.
VeryfewwillobeyMe.
FewwillobeyJesus
TelltheChurchtheyregoingtoHell.
Iwilljudgeforthat!forChristianswhohavebecomeindependent,insulatedinsidetheirownshells
Iwilljudgeforthat!itbeingimpossibletopryChristiansoutoftheirprivateisolatedworlds,their
shells
Illjudgeforthat!--thepropheticwordbeingareproachtoGodspeople
Illjudgebecauseofthat.peoplerejectingprophecy,prophets
Illjudgebecauseofthat.peoplenotinterestedintruth,thepropheticword
Illjudgebecauseofthat.pastorsbuildingtheirownkingdoms,notChrists
Illjudgeforthat!--societyhavingcontemptforfamilies
Illdestroythecountrybecauseofthat.womennotbeingtaughttolovetheirhusbands
Illjudgeforthat.womenputtingmoneybeforelove
ItsMyplan.womenbeingwhoresinthisendtime
Mypeoplelovetheworld.Imustdestroythemforthat.Imust.
ImustdestroyMypeople.Theywontlistenorobey.
ImustdestroyMypeople.Youwillsee.IwillusetheNewWorldOrdertoaccomplishMypurposes.
ThatswhyIsetuptheTopSecretEstablishmenttodestroyMypeople.
Imustdestroyitforthat.--theworld,forbeingtooworldly
Theywontlisten.Imustdestroythemforthat.
Imustdestroythemforthat.Godspeopleforworldliness,socialpursuits,fornotlisteningtoGod
Theymustbedestroyedforrejectingthepropheticword.WhydonttheyacceptMyword?Illjudge
forthat.Theywontlisten.Imustjudgethem.TheywontseekMe.TheywontobeyMe.Theymust
bedestroyed.DestroyedbyMymightyhand.
Imgonnatakeitaway.food
Allthepeoplecareaboutisthemselves.
MypeoplewontserveMe.Alltheycareaboutitthemselves.TheywontobeyMe.Imustjudge
themforthat.Youllsee.MypeoplewontobeyMe.WhywontMypeopleobeyMe?
Illjudgeforthat.sayingNOtotheLord
Youknow,MypeopledontacceptMe.MychurchwontserveMe.TheywontobeyMe.MyChurch
rejectsme.Theyllbedestroyedforthat!
Imgonnajudgeemassureasday.--prophets,Christianleaders,Christians
YouknowImgonnadestroyMypeople.
MostpeoplehavenoqualmsaboutdisobeyingMe.
MypeopledontwanttoobeyMe.Alltheywantistofeeljoy.
WhydontMypeopleobeyme?Illdestroytheworldbecauseofthat.--covetousness
Illjudgeforthat.nobodywantingtodoGodswill
Mypeoplewontsacrifice.Illjudgeforthat!
ImgonnadestroyMyChurchbecauseitwontwitness.
TheyhaverefusedMylove.Itwillallbedestroyed.Itmustgo.ItllallbedestroyedbyMyhand.Thus
saystheLord.
ItallmustgotheywontserveMe.--Godspeople,theChristiansandtheJews
ItallmustgotheywontobeyMe.ThussaystheLordMostHigh.Amen
LeaveitallbehinditscomingunderMywrath.TheyhaverefusedtoobeyMywill.
TheywontobeyMe.Nobodywill.Imustdestroythemforthat.
Theyallmustgo.TheywontobeyMe.WhywonttheyobeyMe?TheywontobeyMe.Theymust
bedestroyed.Theywontwitnesssoranything.TheylovemoneymorethanMe.Theymustbe
destroyed.TheywontobeyMe.Theymustbedestroyed.ThussaystheLord.
TheylovestuffmorethanMe.
Youllseewithyourbareeyesthepunishmentofthedisobedient.ThussaystheLord.
Youtriedtowarnthepeoplebuttheywontlisten.Theymustbedestroyed.Itllallhappeninshort
order.ThussaystheLord.
WhydontMypeoplelistentoMe?MypeoplerejectMe.Imustjudgeforthat.
Illdestroyforthat!Godspeoplesheartsbeingsetonotherthings,otherloves
LetMypeoplegotheirway.Theymustlearnonewayortheother.
Releasejudgmentonem.TheywontdoitMyway.
Itllturntowarinyourcountry-economiccollapse.
Imgonnajudgebecauseofthat.bigshoppingmallsover-commercialization
Thiswillbeathingofthepast.localbusinesses
TheymustdestroyMypeople.Theyllbetakingciviliansleftandright.theMilitaryTopSecret
Establishment
TheyrefusetoobeyMe,Myson.TheyrefusetodoMywill.Illdestroythem.Ishalldestroythem.
Youllsee.
Allthiswillbeathingofthepast,becauseMypeoplewontobeyMe.citytraffic,commerce,law&
order
ThisgreatcivilizationMUSTbeannihilated.IhavespokenitbyMyOwnword.NewYorkCity
Tellthemtheyllallbeblastedawaytokingdomcome.Itllbeblastedoutofexistence.NewYork
City
PeoplelovemoneymorethanMe.Imustdestroythemforthat.Bynuclearfire.ThussaystheLord.
ImustjudgeMypeople.TheywontobeyMe.Itwillbeginwithaneconomiccollapse,thenaforeign
invasionfromtheWest.AlltheWestshallbedestroyedbyforeignarmies,includingCalfornia.
Itwillhappen.Americacollapsedanddestroyed
ImgonnadestroyMyempire.Theywontlistenorobey.Theymustbedestroyed.Thussaysthe
Lord.
DestroyMyempire.DestroyMyempirecompletely.WipeitoffthefaceoftheEarth!Itsallgonnago
byMyhand.ThiscountrywillbecomelikeSaudiArabia.
Imgonnadestroythisempire.TheywontserveMe.Itwillallbecomedesert.
Thesinnerswillbesavedbyrevival,nottheChurch.TheChurchisineffectual.TheywontobeyMe.
Theworldwillchangedrastically.Nothingwillbethesame.Prepareforit.
ThatswhatImgonnado.reducehumanitydowntotheStoneAge,sotheyllthinkofGod
IwillsavewhoIwillsave.
Youmustgo.WarnMypeopleoftheirdestruction.

WhobothkilledtheLordJesus,andtheirownprophets,andhavepersecutedus;and
theypleasenotGod,andarecontrarytoallmen:ForbiddingustospeaktotheGentiles
thattheymightbesaved,tofilluptheirsinsalway:forthewrathiscomeuponthemto
theuttermost.HolyBible,1Thessalonians2:15-17

"YouhaveforsakenMe,"saystheLord,"Youhavegonebackward.ThereforeIwill
stretchoutMyhandagainstyouanddestroyyou;Iamwearyofrelenting!AndIwill
winnowthemwithawinnowingfaninthegatesoftheland;Iwillbereavethemof
children;IwilldestroyMypeople,sincetheydonotreturnfromtheirways.""Ihave
forsakenMyhouse,IhaveleftMyheritage;IhavegiventhedearlybelovedofMysoul
intothehandofherenemies."Jeremiah15:6-7,12:7

"TheLordGodhasswornbyHimself,theLordGodofHostssays:"Iabhortheprideof
Jacob,andhatehispalaces;thereforeIwilldeliverupthecityandallthatisinit."
"Behold,theeyesoftheLordGodareonthesinfulkingdom,andIwilldestroyitfromthe
faceoftheearth;yetIwillnotutterlydestroythehouseofJacob,"saystheLordGod."
Amos6:8,9:8

"OEphraim,whatshallIdotoyou?OJudah,whatshallIdotoyou?Foryour
faithfulnessislikeamorningcloud,andliketheearlydewitgoesaway.ThereforeIhave
hewnthembytheprophets,IhaveslainthembythewordsofMymouth;andyour
judgmentsarelikelightthatgoesforth.""MyGodwillcastthemaway,becausetheydid
notobeyHim;andtheyshallbewanderersamongthenations."Hosea6:4-5,9:17

"Repent,orelseIwillcometoyouquicklyandwillfightagainstthemwiththeswordof
Mymouth."Revelation2:16
"ThussaysGod:WhydoyoutransgressthecommandmentsoftheLord,sothatyou
cannotprosper?BecauseyouhaveforsakentheLord,Healsohasforsakenyou."2
Chronicles24:20

"ButifyouwillnothearkenuntoMe,andwillnotdoallthesecommandments;andifyou
shalldespiseMystatutes,orifyoursoulabhorMyjudgments,sothatyouwillnotdoall
Mycommandments,butthatyoubreakMycovenant:"Leviticus26:14-15

"Theprophetsthathavebeenbeforemeandbeforeyouofoldprophesiedbothagainst
manycountries,andagainstgreatkingdoms,ofwar,andofevil,andofpestilence."
Jeremiah28:8

"Andtheycomeuntoyouasthepeoplecome,andtheysitbeforeyouasMypeople,and
theyhearyourwords,buttheywillnotdothem:forwiththeirmouththeyshowmuch
love,buttheirheartgoesaftertheircovetousness."Ezekiel33:31

"Forallseekaftertheirown,notthethingswhichareJesusChrists."Philippians2:21

"Forthisyouknow,thatnowhoremonger,noruncleanperson,norcovetousman,whois
anidolater,hasanyinheritanceinthekingdomofChristandofGod.Letnomandeceive
youwithvainwords:forbecauseofthesethingscomesthewrathofGoduponthe
childrenofdisobedience."Ephesians5:5-6

"Lovenottheworld,neitherthethingsthatareintheworld.Ifanymanlovetheworld,the
loveofthefatherisnotinhim."1John2:15

"ForthetestimonyofJesusisthespiritofprophecy."Revelation19:10
"Hehasblindedtheireyes,andhardenedtheirheart;thattheyshouldnotseewiththeir
eyes,norunderstandwiththeirheart,andbeconverted,andIshouldhealthem."John
12:40

"Butthechildrenofthekingdomshallbecastoutintoouterdarkness:thereshallbe
weepingandgnashingofteeth."Matthew8:12

"IsaiahalsocriesoutconcerningIsrael:"ThoughthenumberofthechildrenofIsraelbe
asthesandofthesea,theremnantwillbesaved""Romans9:27

"Theaxisalreadyattherootofthetrees,andeverytreethatdoesnotproducegoodfruit
willbecutdownandthrownintothefire.""EveryplantthatmyheavenlyFatherhasnot
plantedwillbepulledupbytheroots."Matthew3:10,15:13

Noteveryonewhosaystome,Lord,Lord,willenterthekingdomofheaven,butonly
theonewhodoesthewillofmyFatherwhoisinheaven.Manywillsaytomeonthat
day,Lord,Lord,didwenotprophesyinyournameandinyournamedriveoutdemons
andinyournameperformmanymiracles?ThenIwilltellthemplainly,Ineverknew
you.Awayfromme,youevildoers!Matthew7:21-23

ForthoughyouhadsmittenthewholearmyoftheChaldeansthatfightagainstyou,and
thereremainedbutwoundedmenamongthem,yetshouldtheyriseupeverymaninhis
tent,andburnthiscitywithfire.Jeremiah37:10

Likewise,yousonofman,setyourfaceagainstthedaughtersofyourpeople,which
prophesyoutoftheirownheart;andprophesyyouagainstthem.Ezekiel13:17

Yourchildrenwhofollowyouinlatergenerationsandforeignerswhocomefromdistant
landswillseethecalamitiesthathavefallenonthelandandthediseaseswithwhichthe
LORDhasafflictedit.Thewholelandwillbeaburningwasteofsaltandsulfurnothing
planted,nothingsprouting,novegetationgrowingonit.Itwillbelikethedestructionof
SodomandGomorrah,AdmahandZeboyim,whichtheLORDoverthrewinfierceanger.
Allthenationswillask:WhyhastheLORDdonethistothisland?Whythisfierce,
burninganger?Andtheanswerwillbe:Itisbecausethispeopleabandonedthe
covenantoftheLORD,theGodoftheirancestors,thecovenanthemadewiththem
whenhebroughtthemoutofEgypt.Theywentoffandworshipedothergodsandbowed
downtothem,godstheydidnotknow,godshehadnotgiventhem.Thereforethe
LORDsangerburnedagainstthisland,sothathebroughtonitallthecurseswrittenin
thisbook.InfuriousangerandingreatwraththeLORDuprootedthemfromtheirland
andthrustthemintoanotherland,asitisnow.Deuteronomy29:22-28

AndthewordoftheLORDcameuntome,saying,Sonofman,setthyfacetoward
Jerusalem,anddropthywordtowardtheholyplaces,andprophesyagainstthelandof
Israel,AndsaytothelandofIsrael,ThussaiththeLORD;Behold,Iamagainstthee,and
willdrawforthmyswordoutofhissheath,andwillcutofffromtheetherighteousandthe
wicked.SeeingthenthatIwillcutofffromtheetherighteousandthewicked,therefore
shallmyswordgoforthoutofhissheathagainstallfleshfromthesouthtothenorth:
ThatallfleshmayknowthatItheLORDhavedrawnforthmyswordoutofhissheath:it
shallnotreturnanymore.Sightherefore,thousonofman,withthebreakingofthyloins;
andwithbitternesssighbeforetheireyes.Anditshallbe,whentheysayuntothee,
Whereforesighestthou?thatthoushaltanswer,Forthetidings;becauseitcometh:and
everyheartshallmelt,andallhandsshallbefeeble,andeveryspiritshallfaint,andall
kneesshallbeweakaswater:behold,itcometh,andshallbebroughttopass,saiththe
LordGOD.AgainthewordoftheLORDcameuntome,saying,Sonofman,prophesy,
andsay,ThussaiththeLORD;Say,Asword,aswordissharpened,andalsofurbished:
Itissharpenedtomakeasoreslaughter;itisfurbishedthatitmayglitter:shouldwethen
makemirth?itcontemneththerodofmyson,aseverytree.Andhehathgivenittobe
furbished,thatitmaybehandled:thisswordissharpened,anditisfurbished,togiveit
intothehandoftheslayer.Cryandhowl,sonofman:foritshallbeuponmypeople,it
shallbeuponalltheprincesofIsrael:terrorsbyreasonoftheswordshallbeuponmy
people:smitethereforeuponthythigh.Becauseitisatrial,andwhatifthesword
contemneventherod?itshallbenomore,saiththeLordGOD.Thoutherefore,sonof
man,prophesy,andsmitethinehandstogether.andlettheswordbedoubledthethird
time,theswordoftheslain:itistheswordofthegreatmenthatareslain,whichentereth
intotheirprivychambers.Ihavesetthepointoftheswordagainstalltheirgates,that
theirheartmayfaint,andtheirruinsbemultiplied:ah!itismadebright,itiswrappedup
fortheslaughter.Gotheeonewayorother,eitherontherighthand,orontheleft,
whithersoeverthyfaceisset.Iwillalsosmiteminehandstogether,andIwillcausemy
furytorest:ItheLORDhavesaidit.ThewordoftheLORDcameuntomeagain,saying,
Also,thousonofman,appointtheetwoways,thattheswordofthekingofBabylonmay
come:bothtwainshallcomeforthoutofoneland:andchoosethouaplace,chooseitat
theheadofthewaytothecity.Appointaway,thattheswordmaycometoRabbathof
theAmmonites,andtoJudahinJerusalemthedefenced.ForthekingofBabylonstood
atthepartingoftheway,attheheadofthetwoways,tousedivination:hemadehis
arrowsbright,heconsultedwithimages,helookedintheliver.Athisrighthandwasthe
divinationforJerusalem,toappointcaptains,toopenthemouthintheslaughter,toliftup
thevoicewithshouting,toappointbatteringramsagainstthegates,tocastamount,and
tobuildafort.Anditshallbeuntothemasafalsedivinationintheirsight,tothemthat
haveswornoaths:buthewillcalltoremembrancetheiniquity,thattheymaybetaken.
ThereforethussaiththeLordGOD;Becauseyehavemadeyouriniquitytobe
remembered,inthatyourtransgressionsarediscovered,sothatinallyourdoingsyour
sinsdoappear;because,Isay,thatyearecometoremembrance,yeshallbetakenwith
thehand.Andthou,profanewickedprinceofIsrael,whosedayiscome,wheniniquity
shallhaveanend,ThussaiththeLordGOD;Removethediadem,andtakeoffthe
crown:thisshallnotbethesame:exalthimthatislow,andabasehimthatishigh.Iwill
overturn,overturn,overturn,it:anditshallbenomore,untilhecomewhoserightitis;
andIwillgiveithim.Ezekiel21:1-27


My Bride Is Not Ready
Word of the Lord Pauletta Caylor 12-17-08

The temporal will pass away, but that which is eternal will last forever and
not pass away. Being tried as by fire is a testing of faith to bring it forth as
pure gold. I then take the pure
gold and form it into that which I planned when I created it. Created for a
purpose. You are in preparation for your destiny. Come unto Me and I will
make you fisher of men, a teacher anointed by the fire of the Holy Spirit to
speak the oracles of God with clarity and fervency. Even the smallest child
can understand and take My hand.

Yes, it is true My Bride is not yet ready. She has been distracted by other
loves. She has had fleeting moments of a fervent spirit with the embers
breaking forth into a bright flame. But it quickly dies down when the cold,
north wind begins to blow harshly upon her fire within. Soon the embers
darken and a flicker of the fire is seen occasionally. I wish you were hot or
cold, but not lukewarm. The days are coming soon when My Bride will be
shaken and run to Me and cling to Me. That which can be shaken will be
shaken. Those who do know their God shall remain. They will run unto the
hills. The refuge is found in Me for safety. Many hearts will fail them for
fear. 9/11 events will not even hold a light up against that which is to come.
America will burn once againthe natural and spiritual parallel. My Bride
will stir herself up and begin to Walk by faith intensely not knowing what
tomorrow holds. But, one thing she knows that she knows her God, mighty
to save. Gross darkness shall cover the people, But they who do KNOW
their God, King of Kings and Lord of Lords shall be saved. 2009, a year of
walking by faith and not by sight Build yourself up on the most holy faith
by praying in the Spirit. Faith cometh by hearing and hearing and hearing
the Word of God. Faith will grown into water walker faith for miracles of
restoration recreation, revelation, restitution and more. Men will see and
KNOW it is GodJehovah Rapha, Jehovah Jireh, Jehovah Nissi, Jehovah
Shalom, Jehovah Sidkenu. My people will be strong and do exploits
because they KNOW Me their God. I am not a God of stone, a God of wood
or a God that is inanimate. I am a God with all power. I am omniscient,
omnipresent, omnipotent. I am looking forward to the day I can bring My
Bride home to My Son. Heaven Awaits with great anticipation and
expectation for that day. Many would be lost because of lukewarmness. I
have delayed until all is ready. Not all will hear the clarion call and move
closer to me to diligently seek with ALL their heart. But those who are pure
and have their lamps trimmed and burning will I remove from the earth. The
wise and foolish virgin parable will become a reality. Dare to be disciplined.
Hunger and thirst for righteousness and you shall be filled.

Selah.

PropheticWordsofDestructionAgainstNewYork
City
GiventhroughBrianCharles

Youmustleaveitallbehind,cityofMywrath!
Leavethisplace,cityofMywrath!
Destroyedinaninstant,cityofMywrath!Youmustgo!
LeavethecityofMywrath!
Itllbedestroyedinaninstant!
DestroyedinaninstantbyMywrath.--NewYorkCity
Ihatethatplace.--NewYorkCity
Itllallbeblastedapartinaminute.--NewYorkCity,worldeconomy
Leaveitallbehind.
Youmustflee!
Youmustgo!Youmustfleeforyourlife!
FleethecityofMywrath!
CityofMywrath,youmustgo!
Eternaldestructionshallbeherlot.ShehasrefusedtoobeyMe.ThussaystheLordof
Hosts.
Itllbeapieceofhistory.Youllsee.
Allthebigcitieswillbenuked.
Itllallbegoneinaninstant.Youllseebynuclearfire.
Itllalleruptinnuclearfire!
GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace!--NewYorkCity
Fleethisplace!Fleethisplaceforyourlife!
GetoutofMycountryIshallbringdestructionuponit.
Leavethisplace.--NewYorkCity
"I'lldestroythiscitywithasuddenburst.Itwillallbereducedtopilesofrubble."--NewYork
City
Seethembuildingthosebuildingstaller?Ishallbringthemflat!
Towerswillcomedowninaninstant.-Manhattan
"IlltearitdownwithMybarehands."--WordofjudgmentfortheEmpireStateBuilding
Thisplacewillbecollapsed.--LincolnTunnel
ThisplacewillbecollapsedunderMyhand.--PortAuthorityBusTerminal,NewYorkCity
Notablockwillbeleftontopofanotherthatwontbeblastedaway.
Itllbeathingofthepast.--TheStatueofLiberty,andwhatitstandsforfreedomand
liberty
TheAmericanflagwillbeathingofthepast,replacedbymartiallaw,NewWorldOrder
control.NewFlagNewWorldOrder
ItallmustgotheywontserveMe.--Godspeople,theChristiansandtheJews
ItallmustgotheywontobeyMe.ThussaystheLordMostHigh.Amen
LeaveitallbehinditscomingunderMywrath.TheyhaverefusedtoobeyMywill.
TheywontobeyMe.Nobodywill.Imustdestroythemforthat.
Allapportionedtodestruction.
Allthiswillbeathingofthepast.--nightlife,culture
Itsallgonnabegone.--NewYork,NewEngland
Allthiswillbesubmergedunderwater.--NYC,CT
Itllallbesubmergedunderthesea.--NJ,NewYorkState,LongIsland
Imgonnadestroythisplace.Theydependonmoneytoomuch.
Theyhavechasedaftertheiridols.--PeopleofNY,NJ
Itllallbesubmergedunderthesea.
FactorieswillbesilentunderMywrath.
Itllallgosilent.--worldeconomysystem
Illdestroytheworldbecauseofthat!--covetousness,greed
Imgonnadestroyhumanity.--becauseofthesinofcovetousness

ReadIsaiahchapter14,andRevelationchapters17and18,Holy
Bible


WordsofPropheticJudgmentAgainstLosAngelesCalifornia
GiventhroughBrianCharles

IMgonnadestroythatplacewithsuchmightyforcethatyouwontbelieveit!--LosAngeles
Imustdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Itwillbesudden.Flee!--LosAngeles
Thisplacewillbedestroyedsuddenly.Millionswilldie.--LosAngeles
YouMUSTgo!FleethecityofMywrath!--LosAngeles
Youlikeitbecauseitisniceandsunny.Millionswilldie.Itwillallbesubmerged
underwater.--LosAngeles
IlldestroythisplacesuddenlywithMymightyhand.TheywontobeyMe.--L.A.andtheLos
AngelesInternationalAirport
Thecitymustbedestroyed.ItwontobeyMe,noneofemwill.Seethisplacewillbe
destroyedsuddenly.--LosAngeles
Imgonnadestroythisplacesuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Millionswilldie.Repent!Imust
judgethisplace.ItssinhascomeupbeforeMe.Thiscitywillbedestroyedinasecond.
GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace.Itspeoplemustrepentorelse!--LosAngeles
Imustdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.--LosAngeles
Allthesebuildingswillbereducedtorubble.FewwillsurviveMywrath!--downtownLos
Angeles
Thiswillallbedestroyedinasecond.GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace.LosAngeles
andtheLosAngelesInternationalAirport
Somedayitllbegone.Itllallbedestroyed.Itllbedestroyedbyforcesomeday.Theyllbe
desolate(thehighways).IMgonnadestroyitsuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Itssinhascome
beforeMe.Imustdestroythisplace.Itllallbeflattenedbynuclearexplosion.Itllallbewiped
away.Youllseeamightynuclearexplosion.Thebombsarealreadyinplace.Itallmustgo
down.--LosAngeles
IMgonnabringitalldown.--highwayoverpasses,buildings
Allthislandwillbreakoffintotheocean.--California
Californiawillbeathingofthepast,sweptintothesea.
Submergedunderthesea.--CajonSummitMountains
IMgonnadestroythisplacewithasuddenblast!--Claremont
Somedaythiswillbeathingofthepast,destroyedbyMymightyhand.--LosAngeles
InternationalAirport
Itllallbesubmergedunderwater.Itallmustgo.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Yes,IMUST
destroythisplace.YouMUSTgetoutofhere!--LosAngeles
Thatswhatsgonnabe.Nothingwillbeleftremaining.PeoplearetooselfishtoserveMe
here.Alltheywantistheworld.Imustjudgethemforthat-bynuclearfire!--TheLosAngeles
megacitytotallydestroyed
IMUSTdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Itllbecrumbledbeneathyourfeet.
Youllseeagreatnucleardisaster.Seewhattheydo?Youmustgo.GreatisMywrath
againstthisplace.--UCLA
Allthiswillbesubmergedunderwater.Comedowninaminute!--UCLA,L.A.
Allthiswillbesubmergedunderwater.UCLA,BelAir,Brentwood,WestwoodVillage,Los
Angeles
Itwillallcomedowninaninstant.--WestwoodGatewayTowers
PeoplearetooselfishtoserveMehere.Alltheywantistheworld.Imustjudgethemfor
that-bynuclearfire!NobodywantstoobeyMe.Theywontlisten.Theyllbeallgone.--the
peopleofLosAngeles
Ihavewaitedformanytorepent,fornoavail.
Manywilldie,judgmentwillbegreat.
Somedaythiswillallbeunderwater.--LosAngeles
TheywontserveMe.Theyservethemselves.--theJewishPeople
Greatwillbethedeathintheworld,startingwithMyChurch.FewwillserveMeMyway.
Theyveallfollowedtheirownwayandwontobey.Imustjudgeforthat.Amen
Mypeopleshallbedestroyed,forthesinoftheirmouthstheytalkmuchbutdonothing.
TheyMUSTbedestroyed.Amen.Iwilldestroythemall.--Godspeople,theChurchand
theJewishpeople
Illjudgeforthat!--peopletalkingaboutproblemsbutdoingnothing
Iwilljudgeforthat.Iexpectemtohelp.--GodspeoplesayingIcanthelpyou,when
theyvebeenprosperingmateriallyandfinancially
DestroyMypeoplewithyourpropheticword!DestroyMypeople.TheywontdoMywill.
IMgonnajudgeMyChurchbecausetheywontobeyMe.IMgonnajudgeMypeople!
Youllseeeternaldestruction!Theywontobey!DestroyMypeople.Theywontdo
anythingaboutit(PlannedParenthood).TheyMUSTbedestroyed!Thatshowitwill
happensuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Youmusttell.Youmustsend.Thislandwillbe
destroyedsuddenly.Greatwillbeherdestruction.Fleeforyourlife,flee!Youmustgo!--
LosAngeles&California
Iwillannihilatethisrace.Fewwillsurvive.Amen--TheAmericanPeople
Americawillbedestroyedbynuclearbombs,becauseMyChurchhasforsakenMe!
Imustdestroythisempire.Youllseeitbeforeyourveryeyes.ItssinhascomebeforeMe.
ThatswhyIMgoingtodestroythecountrythepeoplelovelust.--TheUSA
Thiscountrywillbecomeanemptywasteland,fullofcactusandtumbleweeds.Allthiswill
beemptyandwaste,becauseMypeopledontdoMywill.--TheUnitedStatesofAmerica
Illjudgeforboth.Illjudgeforbothamightynuclearblast!--Americabeingfounded
forthepropagationoftheGospeltheworkleftundone,andtogrowandshiptobaccoback
toEngland
Youmustgo.Fewwillsurvive.Youllseeagreatnucleardisaster!Itmusthappen.
ItssinhascomebeforeMethosehighmountainswillbesubmergedunderthesea.Allthis
placewillbesunken.Itallmustgounderthesea.Youmustgetoutofhere!Itllbeall
gone!Youmustgo!--LosAngelesandCalifornia
EvenindisasterIllbewithyou.
IwillcreateanewChurch.
Illhavemercyonthisplacebecauseyouasked.Thejudgmentwillnotcomeimmediately.
Thejudgmentwillnotcomeimmediately.Imgivingtimetorepent.
Icanblastitaway.ThatswhatIlldo.--TheRitzCarlton,downtownLosAngeles
Iwilljudgeforthat!--pastorswhosacrificeTruthfornumbersandmoneyandpopularity
Thosedayswillreturn.--thedaysofhavingtoridehorsestogetoutWest
TheWesterndesertswillflowwithblood!
Illjudgeforthat!--womennotwantingtodependonamanfortheirlivelihood
Iwilljudgeforthat.--peoplealwayslookingforabetterdealinlife
Illjudgeforthat.--theracialsegregationoftheChurch
Illjudgeforthat.--thebiasinscienceagainstGodandTruthinareasofresearchandstudy
Itsallgonnagobelly-up.--theeconomy
MyChurchhasdesertedMe.Imustdestroythemforthat.Bynuclearwar.Thus
saystheLordofHosts.Amen

Andyou,Capernaum,whichareexalteduntoheaven,shaltbebroughtdownto
hell:
forifthemightyworks,whichhavebeendoneinyou,hadbeendoneinSodom,it
wouldhaveremaineduntilthisday.Matthew11:23

TrustyeintheLORDforever:forintheLORDJEHOVAHiseverlastingstrength:
For
Hebringsdownthemthatdwellonhigh;theloftycity,Helaysitlow;Helaysit
low,eventotheground;Hebringsiteventothedust.Thefootshalltreadit
down,eventhefeetofthepoor,andthestepsoftheneedy.Isaiah26:4-6


ChicagoJudgmentProphecies
propheciesgiventhroughBrianCharles

Itshallcomedown.SearsTower
I'mgonnadestroythiscity.
I'mgonnadestroythiscitywithsuddenforce.
I'mgonnadestroythisplacewithsuddenforce.
Itshallbegoneinaninstant,Myson.
Itshallbegoneinaninstant.
I'mgonnadestroythiscitysuddenly.
I'mgonnadestroythiscity,Myson.
It'llbedestroyed.
It'llallbegone.
I'lldestroythisplacewithsuddenforcebecauseMypeoplewon'tserveMe.
I'lldestroythisplacewithsuddenforcebecauseMypeoplewon'tobeyMe.
I'mgonnadestroyMypeople.
I'mgonnadestroyMypeoplewithsuddenforce.
I'mnotuseless;Mypeopleare.Thesepeoplewon'tobeyMe.
MypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.
Thesepeoplewon'tobeyMe.
Thesepeoplewon'tserveMehere.
Theywon'tserveMe.
TheyrefusetodoMywill.
TheyrefusetoobeyMe,Myson.
Theywon'trepent.
I'lldestroythem.
I'lldestroy'emall!
I'mgonnadestroyMypeoplecompletely.
I'mgonnadestroyMyChurchcompletely.Youshallseeit.
There'satimeofanendforeverything.
DestroyMyempire.
Destroythisempire.
Destroythiscountry.
Illjudgethenationbecauseofthat.-streetdrugs
Illdestroythenationbecauseofthat!-abortion
I'mgonnadestroythiscountry.
I'mgonnadestroythisempire.Youshallseeit.
Youknow,IcandoANYTHING!

8
Peoplefrommanynationswillpassbythiscityandwill
askoneanother,WhyhastheLORDdonesuchathingto
thisgreatcity?
9
Andtheanswerwillbe:Becausetheyhaveforsakenthe
covenantoftheLORDtheirGodandhaveworshipedand
servedothergods.Jeremiah22:8-9
The Vision of A. C. Valdez [1929]
In 1929 I was preaching in Vancouver, British Columbia. I had gone to the 6th Avenue
Church that seats 1,000 people. The old building is gone now. I sat down on the platform,
and looked down on the congregation for the Sunday morning service. There were 18
people. I had crossed the continent, from Los Angeles, to get to that meeting. Eighteen
people in my first service.
My first thought was, My Lord and my God, the nerve, asking me to come across the
country to stand here in front of eighteen people. Now, that was my first thought. Now, I
no sooner thought that, when God spoke to my heart and said, "Son, I want you to
comfort these people."
They needed comfort. Brother, he gave me the capacity to comfort them. I started
preaching comforting words. If I had given way to the human, I would have skinned them
alive, and tacked their hides up on the wall. People in a condition like that don't need a
skinning, they need comfort. God helped me. He poured in the oil and the wine. He
helped me to comfort those people.
They began to cry all over the place, as they needed comfort, the tears began to stream
down their cheeks. They had gone through a terrible trial in that city. And the name of
"Pentecost" was in the newspapers of that city, and it wasn't very good. The things that
they had put into the newspapers were enough to keep most anybody away. I had
eighteen people on the inside, and thousands on the outside. God began to work and the
Spirit began to come forth.
By the following Sunday the place was well filled. The Holy Ghost began to bring them
in. By the end of the third week they had to take down the partition that separated the
coat room from the main auditorium to put more seats in that auditorium that seated a
thousand. It packed out. They packed the place, standing up and down the winding stairs,
and outside of the church building and out into the street. The Glory of God came down.
Souls began to get saved and the sick were healed. We had a glorious victory of the world
of the flesh and the devil. The ministers were so happy. They said, "Lord, in spite of that
death, you've given us victory."
Right in the middle of that victory, I stood in 6th Avenue Church one day with the power
of God on me. All of a sudden, the ceiling just disappeared. Now when I say vision, my
friends, I know that some visions are what the Bible calls "night visions", like in a dream.
You will find that in the Bible. Dreams are also called visions. Generally speaking, a
vision is differentiated by what you see with your eyes open. That which you see when
you are not asleep.
I began to see this vision and the Lord showed me. I looked up, I saw what answers to the
description of an I.C.B.M. (Inter-continental Ballistic Missile). Just as real as any picture
that you would see, or the real thing, if you've ever seen one of those missiles. It was just
as real as you would look upon one if it were right in front of you, two or three feet away.
I saw it! It was passing over a skim of clouds. Not heavy clouds, but a thin skim of
clouds. I was standing on the side of this mountain, a residential district. I was looking
over into a bay area. It would appear like I was in Berkeley, if you've ever been to
Berkeley, and the Berkeley Hills. I was looking into the bay area toward San Francisco.
The San Francisco Bay region, that direction. I saw the freeway. I don't say that it was the
Oakland freeway that is there today. I don't know where it was, my friends. I do know
this, that I was standing on the side of this mountain, overlooking a huge metropolis.
When I saw this missile directed toward the city, and suddenly, being electronically
controlled no doubt, it plummeted right down into the city and then exploded. Then I saw
the fireball, which answers to the description of what I have seen in a civil defense film
release of the first Hydrogen bomb explosion. This happened in 1929! Yet I saw it as
clear as I see you here tonight. There was a purpose in it. I have been warning people
ever since, that this thing is coming. As the day approaches, my friends, I feel more
vibrant than ever before. I have got to bear testimony to what I saw with my eyes!
I have got to warn God's people that they must live in the Spirit, and walk in the Spirit
and be filled with the Spirit, if they want God's protection in these last days!
I saw this thing blossom out in all of its beautiful colors. Did you ever see a picture of it?
It's a beautiful sight, but a horrible sight. All of the colors of the rainbow you can see in
that big ball as it swells out. Then the pressure that it creates following the explosion. It
demolishes everything before it. It leaves a crater over 300 feet deep and over 2 miles
across. It is capable of destroying a huge metropolis the size of New York City in one
blast.
Even though there were no freeways in 1929, I saw freeways. I saw them run and jump in
their cars to escape, but there was no escape! I saw the aftermath of this explosion. I saw
all of the detail. The Spirit of the Lord picked me up. Like St. Paul, whether in the body
or out of the body, I don't know. All I know is, my friends, that God took me, and
whisked me across that area where the bomb hit in the midst of that huge metropolis.
There was nothing left. The center where it struck was molten, like molten glass. It wasn't
until I was carried away beyond the residential area that I began to see any sign of debris.
Finally, I came to what looked similar to snow or sand drifts piled up against the fences
and buildings. I saw piles of iron, like broom straw, only much finer than broom straw. It
was in piles, and in patterns. Everything completely destroyed! Finally, way, way out,
beyond what I felt was the residential area, I began to find signs of human beings, only in
pieces. Torsos, heads, hands, arms and legs. They were scattered around everywhere!
The Spirit of the Lord carried me out further. I began to find signs of life. People were
running. Everybody was blind. I didn't know in 1929 that if you are 35 miles away from
the explosion and you happened to be looking in that direction you would never see
again. I didn't know that at that time. Everybody was blind, my friends; they were
running and screaming and bumping up against this and that and the other, bouncing
back, children blind and screaming, and crying out for their parents, and parents for their
children.
The farther I went the more the confusion, and the cries increased! My friends, even
tonight, while I am speaking to you, I can hear those cries! I can hear those cries, children
and parents screaming out for one another! It was a terrible sight to behold! If I were to
live ten-thousand years I know I could just close my eyes, and hear those screams, and
see the terror that was written all over the faces of parents and children! A terrible sight
indeed!
Then, my friends, the Spirit of the Lord took me, oh, I wonder how fast I was going. I
could see the mountains and the hills just passing before me. I came sweeping down over
a large valley. In the distance, I could see as I began to approach, a body of people that
looked like tens of thousands. I don't know how many were there. It was a sea of people.
Long before I got there I could see, as I came down closer, I could discern them. They
had their handkerchiefs, they were wiping their tears from their eyes.
Then for the first the first time, I began to hear heavenly anthems. Heavenly anthems, I
could hear the Hallelujahs in bass, in tenor, in soprano and in alto voices blending
together. That mass of humanity were lifted together by the heavenly music. I came right
down in the midst of them. There they were, God's people. This is what I saw, friends.
They were all dressed up like they were ready for the Sunday service. Their hair was
parted, nothing was disturbed. There was no soil on their shirts, they were cared for so
perfectly that everything was in order. Their faces were clean, their clothing was clean.
Everything was in order. The only word that you could use to describe them would be
meticulous! Glory to God! It is going to be a marvelous thing to be in the hands of God in
these last days! Glory to God! What a wonderful thing to be in the hands of God! I say
that God is going to protect His people in these last days IF! . . . they live in the Spirit,
and walk in the Spirit and keep filled with the Spirit!

SanFranciscoJudgmentProphecies
PropheticWordgiventhroughElaineCook
WhilewaitingontheLordIheardallthewordsofanationalhymnthatisseldomsunganymore.I
couldnthaverememberedthemall,buttheywereallfloodingintomymind.
Landofhopeandglory,Motherofthefree,Howshallweextoltheewhoarebornofthee?Wider
stillandwidershallthyboundsbeset,HeWhomadetheemighty,Maketheemightieryet!HeWho
madetheemighty,Maketheemightieryet!
AsIwaitedupontheLord,Hespokethesewordstome:TheNewLandofLibertytowhichthe
persecutedandcast-outfledforrefuge,isnowarefugeinnameonly.Itisnolongeraplaceofgloryand
freedom,forMypeoplehaveusedMyblessingasarighttodotheirownthing,ashavingtherighttodo
whateverthefleshdesired.
Ishallindeedjudgeforthis,orIshouldhavetorepentoverjudgingSodomandGomorrah.This
isatimeofsettingthingsrightsomyKingdommaybeusheredinuponMyholyprinciples.Nolonger
shallthylandblessthosewhopervertMymorallawsandthelawsofcreativitythatIhaveplacedwithin
Mycreationforitspropagation.Nolongershalllifelessunionsbeengagedinwiththeblessingofthe
rulersofthelandandthetolerationofitspeople,forthisisagreatuncleannessinMysight.DidInotrain
downfirefromheavenonthoseofoldtimeswhoweretakencaptivebythesespirits?Yea,yourheart
quakesatMyWords,andsoitshould,foritisafearfulthingtoseethejudgmentsoftheLordcomedown
andtoseeacountrybroughttoitskneesanditshopeandgloryfallinthedust!

EarthquakeWarningforSanFranciscogiventhroughLarry
Anderson
Isayuntoyou,declarethatitshallbe.IhavebeenweighinginMyscalesofjusticetheregionsof
thislandandIhavefoundthosethatarewanting.DoyouthinkIwillcontinuetoholdMyjudgments,thatI
willcontinuetoshowmercy,orisloveshownbyMyjudgmentofyouridolatries?IfIcontinuetodelay
judgmentsyouwillonlycontinueinyourwickednessanddrawevenmoreintoyourharlotries.
Knowthis,itdispleasesmegreatlythathonorisnotshowntothosewhoIhaveplacedin
authority.ThedisrespectshownbymanytothepresidentofthislandisastenchtoMe.Mypreceptsstate
clearly,thatyouaretohonoroneandanother.Ifyouhadspentyourtimeinprayer,insteadofbackbiting,
slanderandmurmuring,thislandwouldnotbehavingtheproblemsitishaving.Dan.5:271Peter2:17
SanFranciscoMyeyesareuponyou,butnotforgood.YouhaveshunnedMymercies,youhave
flauntedyourperversion.DoyourealizeafterNewYorkandNewOrleans,thatyourjudgmentwastobe
next?Idelayeditbecausetheearthquakethatwasgoingtostrikeyouwouldhavecausedutter
destruction.Unlessyourepentandturnfromyourwickedness,soonyouwillbetotallydevastated.You
planfora7to7.5earthquake,Itellyouitwillbemuchlarger.Haveyouconsideredwhatan8.6
earthquakewilldotoyourcity?
OhowfearfulitistofallunderthejudgmentsofarighteousandholyGod.SodomandGomorrah
calloutsayingIhadnorighttojudgethem,becauseIhavewithheldjudgmentagainstyou.San
FranciscoIsendonemorecallouttoyoutorepent,Isayrepentandturnawayfromthatwhichleadsto
death.Ezekiel18:19-32Ezekiel19

DreamforSanFranciscobyJulieMyers:
Iwasstandingrightattheedgeoftheseaagainandcouldseeagreatshaking.Agreatshaking
willcomerightdownthemiddleofSanFrancisco.Itwillbeacitysplitintwo,coveredbythemouthofthe
sea.ThereforeGodwillstirtheprophetsofthenationstocryoutagain,LetthewickedturntoGodandlet
therighteousmanfleeSanFranciscoforitisacitythatwillbesplitrightdownthemiddle.Letthewicked
turntoGodandlettherighteousmanfleeSanFranciscoforitisacitythatwillbesplitrightdownthe
middle.Halfwillfallintothemouthofthegreatdeep,theotherwillbebarrencoveredbysandandthe
tidesofthesea,nomorebridges,nomorehighwaysovertheocean.Theyhavebeenswallowedbythe
watersofthegreatdeep.

DoyounotknowthattheunrighteouswillnotinheritthekingdomofGod?Donotbedeceived.
Neitherfornicators,noridolaters,noradulterers,norhomosexuals,norsodomites,northieves,nor
coveteous,nordrunkards,norrevilers,norextortionerswillinheritthekingdomofGod.HolyBible,1
Corinthians6:9-10

ProphecyAgainstLosAngeles
AsIdrive,IseepicturesofL.A.,razedtotheground.IasktheLordaboutthestandsoftrees.Will
theynotbeleftstanding.?Anoccasionaltrunkmaystandbutwithoutleaf.Iseeadevastated
wasteland!anemptydesert!Ilistenforthevoicesofthebirds.Eventhecrowsaresilent!Where
thecitystoodandextended,nothing!
Cause1:GlobalExportationofaMalevolentCulture
Godisagainstyou,LosAngeles,cityofpornography,cityofoppression,homeofrapeand
exploitation.Youhavebeamedevilandmalevolence,violenceandbloodshed,familydislocation
andlewdness,pornographyandtwistedsexualityacrossthefaceoftheearthinbolddefianceof
yourGod,withyourfistsraisedinchallengetohis,sayingstopus,Godoflove.Hispatienceis
exhausted.Hisvoicetoyouhasneverbeensilent,fromthefirstpreachersonyourfieldsand
streets,fromthegreatrevivaliststoyourJackHayfordsandLloydOgilvies.Everyweek,your
blackpreachersthunderagainstyoursins,butyoudonothear,LosAngeles,andwhenyoudo
hearafraction,youcryoutthatno-onecanchangethesethings,letthemgoon,letthemgoon...
Cause2:GlobalSymbolofChicGreediness
Soexcellentinbusiness,solazyinmorals.Suchisthegreedthathasconsumedyourverybeing
andthatofyourcitizens.Greedandchic.Foryoulovetheshows.Youlovetheglitter.Tinseltown
willbenomore.Supermodelswillperishwiththelowly.Mansionswillberazedjustassurelyas
thehardwonhomesoftheescapingmigrantpoorofEastL.A.
Oh,mypeople,saystheLord,howcouldyouignoremeandbringsuchruinonyourselves?How
couldyoubesoignorantofmyways,notwillingtofightfortruthinthepublicoffice,andcontrolof
thepornographicmachinesofHollywood?Howcouldyoubuyintotheliethatthefreemarketis
goodandgodlyandshouldneverbeinterferedwith,evenwhendailytheevilseepsintoyour
homesthroughacable?Howcouldthegodlysitanddonothingeffectivefordecadestodestroy
thecoreofHollywood'sevil?Nowitistime.Itistoolatetoredeemorconvertthesestructures.It
istoolate!
Cause3:CityofIncest
Itistoolatetosalvageyourhonor,somanyraped,sexuallymolested,sothatthecityseethes
withguilt,criesoutwithmentalpains,withimagesno-oneoughttobear.Thewoundsof
immoralitylielikegreatwoundsacrosswholecommunities,asifabutcherscleaverhascarvedup
yourfabric.Housesandhomesdestroyedintobitterness,violenceandincest.Andyouexport
this!Youtalkaboutitonshows!Showstoshowevil?Andyoucallitnews!Howdepravedcana
citybe?AndnoChristianeffectivelyraisestheirvoiceagainstsuchabominations?
Cause4:CityofPervertedChristianity
Exceptofcourseinchurch.Iforgotaboutyourchurches.Somany!Somany!Socorrupted!So
filthy!Greedintheofferingbasket,oppressionandmanipulationintheleaderships,tinselonthe
stage.Buttherearesomestrugglingcongregationsthathavenotdeniedmysimplicities.Some
thatseektruthinchoosingdifferentpathwaysofquiethumility.FortheirsakesIhavebeentrying
tospeakandhavewithheldmyhand.Tinsel,greedandimmoralityaboundwithinyourwallsand
reflectinyourweeklyshows.Icannotabideimmoralityandworship,injusticeandcelebrations.
AnemptyChristianity,fromliberaltoevangelicaltoPentecostaltoCatholic,thereislittle
difference.Yettherearesomewhohavewalkedingodlyobedience.
Cause5:ACitySymbolizingPervertedJustice
Mychildren,howIwouldhaveleadyoutobecometrulyapeople.Butinthenameoffreedomyou
havepervertedjustice.Aretherenolawcourtsthatcannotbeoverturnedbythewealthofyour
wicked?YourRodneyKings,yourO.J.sareonlythetipoftheicebergoflegalizedinjusticethat
marksyourland.Icannotbearit.
Cause6:PerversionofYourGiftstotheNations
Ihateyou,LosAngeles,withafury,avengefulhatredforwhatyouhavedonetoyourmigrants,
thosewhocameseekingnewlife,newhope,andtothemyougaveonlybondedlabor.Ihateyou,
LosAngeles,forwhatyouhavedoneagainstthenations,theshatteringofcenturies,shatteringof
marriagesandclans.SomuchIgaveyouofcreativity,andyouturneditintoevil.Suchagreat
cityofliteratureandresearch,ofbooksandideas.Andyoupervertedthemintoweaponsofevil.
Calledtobeablessingtothenations,youareknownasthescourgeoftheworld.Calledtobea
light,yourmediahasbecomeapurveyorofdarkness.Mysoulknowsnothingbutfury.Why
shouldInotreleaseonyouallthedestructionmyhandscanmuster?WhyshouldInotwipeyou
outofexistence?Givemeonereasonforallowingyoutocontinueinyourpornographicfantasies,
inyourlustandwine,inyourscreenplaysofbarbarity?Butyoucangivemenoreason.YetIwait.
YetIdelay.Ihesitate.Forinthisgreatcitytherearemanywhoknowmyname.Whydidtheynot
riseup?Whydidtheynotspeakout?Whydidtheynoteventrytomobilize?Wasthetechnology
ofeviltoostrongforthem?
Cause7:PastorsFailingtoSeekJustice
HowIhavelovedthepastorsofthiscity,suchabulwarkagainstacollapsingculture,suchpeople
ofstrengthwhenallaroundiscrumbling.Thereisunityinleadership.Buttheyhavenotdonemy
willinleadingacityintorighteousnessinitspublicsquares.Andthereisnowinsufficienttimeto
redeem.Pastorshaveplayedchurchandfailedtoorganizetheworkersacrossthecity,across
thedisciplinesintoeffectivestriketeamstocombattheevil,industrybyindustry.Thepastors
wantedthetithe,notthevictoryoutsidetheirchurchesofsocietalchangeforrighteousness,
lovingtheirownvoice,theywouldnotlistentothevoicesoftheworkshop,theartisanandthe
factoryworker.Soinjusticehasblossomedandcannolongerbecured.Likethebugsonthe
rootsofadyingplant,thereisnosolutionexcepttoroottheplantoutandburnit.Theyhaveloved
revivalandchurchgrowthforitfillstheirchurches.Theyloveevents,andevenprayerevents,but
theydonotorganizeforjustice.Theyknownothingofconsistentplanningtooverturnthe
communalsins.Theydonotorganizetospeaktothesinsofthecityfathers.Theydonotknow
thecityfathers.Theydonotknowtheirhiddensins.HowisitthattothemIhavegiventhegiftsof
discernment-specialgiftstoseeinandbeyondtheheartsofmen?Yettheyhavenottakenthem
intothestreets,thelegaldensandthemarketplace!Thehourglassisnearempty.Thecitywill
benomore.
Forthesesins,Iwilldestroyitall.Itispastmytimeofwarning.ThisiswhattheLordsays,
VivGrigg







PropheticWordsofJudgmentAgainstOklahomaCityand
Tulsa
giventhroughBrianCharles

Itllallbedestroyedinamoment.Itllallcomedowninamoment.
ItllallbetorndowninamomentbecauseMypeoplewontserveme.
TheywontobeyMe.--OklahomaCity
MypeoplearentservingMe.ThatswhyIlldestroythisplace.--
OklahomaCity
MypeoplewontserveMe.Illblastthisplacebecauseofthat!--
OklahomaCity
IhaveforsakenMypeople.TheywontserveMe.Itllbeblastedin
amoment.Thebombsarealreadyinplace.Inthecities.Yes.
Youllsee.Itllallbegone.--OklahomaCity,allbigAmericancities
Allthebigcitieswillbenuked.Itsalreadytoolate.--judgmentis
setfornationaldestruction
Itllallcomedowninamoment,everybitofit,becausetheywont
serveMe.--judgmentonOklahomaCitybecauseofthedisobedient
Churchthere
Itllallbegoneinamoment.Thatshowitsallgonnagoburntup.
--OklahomaCity
Thatshowitsgonnago.Itsallgonnago.--liketheelectricalcar
fireIsawspontaneouslycatchingfirenexttotheGreyhoundBus
station.
ThesepeoplehaverejectedMycovenanttheywontserveMe.
Youllseetheirdestruction,causeyoudaredtowarnthem.
Somedaythisllallbeathingofthepast.--colleges,universities,
studyingforcollege
Somedayitllbeathingofthepast.--theInternet
Itllallbegoneinamoment.Notmanywillbesaved.Theyreall
doingtheirownthing.
Itllallberubbleinamoment.Itllallberubble.Itllcomedownina
moment.Itllallbetorndowninamoment.Itllbegoneinamoment.
Itllcomedowninduetime.--DevonTower
Itllallbegoneinamomentbecausetheywontserveme.They
servetheirownlusts.
MyriadGardenswillbegoneinamoment.Itllbetorndown.--
BankofAlbuquerque
TheydontworshipMehere.Theyworshiptheirownlustsdeepin
theirhearts.ThatswhytheywontobeyMe.Thatswhytheywont
serveMe,thepeopleofOklahomaCity.Youshallseetheir
destruction.ThatswhytheywontserveMetheyrefilledwithlust.
Seethatitllbetorndownbyforce.Itllbetorndownbyforce.
Dontlookup.Ishalltearitdown.Goneinamoment.Getaway
fromthisplace.Itshallbegoneinamoment.Illtearitdownina
momentbecauseMypeopledontserveMe.--DevonTower
Seethesebuildings?Illtearthemdownbyforce!BecauseMy
peopledontserveMe.YoullseeMyhandofjudgmentonthis
place.--Tulsa
ThepeoplecaremoreabouttheworldthanMe.Imustdestroythem
forthat.Illjudgeforthat!--lovingtheworld
YoumustjudgethemtheywontobeyMe.Senditout.Youmust
sendMyword.
WarnMypeopleoftheirnucleardestruction.Areyouwillingto
obey?--saysJesus

SaltLakeCityUtahJudgmentProphecies
GiventhroughBrianCharles

Thisplacewillbedestroyed.TheirsinhasrisentoMe.--SaltLake
City
Mypeoplearegoingtobedestroyed.Prayforthem.
Releasejudgmentonem.TheywontdoitMyway.
ThisplacewillbedestroyedbyMymightyhand.Theyhaverefused
toobeyMe.Ivecalledmanytimes.Lookatwhattheydo.Itwillall
bedestroyedinamoment.Mypeoplecaremoreaboutmoneythan
Me.MypeoplewontobeyMe.Lookatwhattheydo.
Imgonnadestroythem.Imgonnadestroythemall!--therich
residentsofParkCity,Utah
Whatareyougonnadowhenyourerichandwealthy,andcanthear
MySpirit?
TheylovestuffmorethanMe.
ThepeoplewontserveMe.Imgonnadestroythisplace.--Salt
LakeCity
TheyrefusetoobeyMe,Myson.TheyrefusetodoMywill.Ill
destroythem.
Ishalldestroythem.Youllsee.
Imgonnadestroyitwithmightyforce.Youshallseeit.Imgonna
destroyitaninaninstant.--SaltLakeCity
ImustjudgeMypeople.TheywontobeyMe.Itwillbeginwithan
economiccollapse,thenaforeigninvasionfromtheWest.
AlltheWestshallbedestroyedbyforeignarmies,including
California.
IwillsavewhoIwillsave.



PropheticWordsofJudgmentAgainstSaintLouis
Missouri
GiventhroughBrianCharles

Escapethisplace,cityofMywrath.--St.Louis,MO
YouseethatArch?Itwillbetorndownviolently.MypeoplewontobeyMe.Itwill
benomore.Itwillbereplacedbyruthlessoppression.Imustdestroythisplace.
TheirsinhasrisentoMe.TheArchmustgo.Itsymbolizesfreedom.Mypeople
wontobeyMe.ThussaystheLord.
MypeoplewontserveMe.Alltheywantismoney.Imustjudgethemforthat.See
whattheydo?
PeoplearetooselfishtoserveMe.Imustdestroythemforthat!Imustdestroythis
place.ItssinhasrisentoMe.--St.Louis,MO
Imustdestroythisplace.TheywontobeyMe.Imustdestroythemforthat.St.
Louis
Itllbedestroyedbyfire.ThepeoplewontserveMe.Youllsee.--St.Louis
Itllallbeblastedaway.MypeoplewontserveMe.Youllsee.--St.Louis
Destroyedbyforce.--St.LouisInternationalAirport
Imustdestroythisplace.TheywontobeyMe.Youllsee.--St,Louis
Lookbackatit.Itwillbenomore.Imgonnadestroythisplace.Itwillbenomore.
ThussaystheLord.--St.Louis,MO
SendMypropheticword.SendMyword.ImustsendMywrath!Itmustbe
destroyedinamoment.TheywontobeyMe.Seehowharditisforyoutoobey
Me?TheywontserveMe.Thecostisveryhigh.Repent.
DestroyMypeoplewithyourpropheticword,becausetheyrefusetorepent.
Leavethisplace,cityofMywrath.Itwillbedestroyedinamoment.Repent,people
ofSaintLouis.YourGodhasbeentalking.WhywonttheyobeyMe?Theyreall
gonnabedestroyed.--thecitypopulaceofSt.Louis
TheywontobeyMe.Alltheycareaboutismoney,youknow.
ItllbedestroyedbecausethepeopledontserveMe.Itllbeblastedaway.--St.
Louis
MypeoplewontobeyMywill.Nobodysdoingit.Theymustbedestroyed.They
wontobey.Theyallwantmoney.--theChurch
WhywontMypeopleobeyMe?
TheydontwanttoserveMe.Thatswhyyoudontfindthemonthestreets.
(Evangelists)Satanlovesthem.FewwillobeyMe.Fewwillbesaved.
Agriculturewillbeathingofthepast.Itwillallbedriedup,forthedisobedienceof
Mypeople.Mypeoplemustbedestroyed.Theywontobey.ThussaystheLord.
Cropswillbenomore.Itwillbedustandblowaway.Fertilefieldswillbenomore.
Itwillallbedustandblowaway.
Cropswillbenomore.Theyllallbereplacedbyblowingdust.
Thiscountrywillbeadustydesert.Nomorerain.Itwillbesilentanddusty.Itwill
begoneforever.--America
Imgonnadestroythisempire,forthewickednessofthepeople.Youshallsee
nucleardestruction.ThussaystheLord.



MinneapolisJudgmentProphecies
propheciesgiventhroughBrianCharles

Allthiswillbeblastedapartbysuddenforce.downtownMinneapolis
Allthiswillstandempty.3MCorporateHeadquarters,St.Paul
I'mgonnadestroythisplacebysuddenforce.downtownMinneapolis
Farmswillbeathingofthepast.
Somedaythiswillallturnintodesert,becauseMypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.
MN
I'lldestroyallthisplace.MN
Allthesefieldswillstandempty.Allthiswillstandemptyanddusty.MN,SD
MyChurchwillbedestroyed.
DestroyMyChurchbyyourpropheticword.
MoneybringsMypeopledown.
Mypeoplewillbedestroyed.
Somedayit'llbeallgone.thefarmsofSD
Somedayitsallgonnabegone.thefarmsofAmerica

22
Yourchildrenwhofollowyouinlatergenerationsandforeignerswhocome
fromdistantlandswillseethecalamitiesthathavefallenonthelandandthe
diseaseswithwhichtheLORDhasafflictedit.
23
Thewholelandwillbeaburning
wasteofsaltandsulfurnothingplanted,nothingsprouting,novegetation
growingonit.ItwillbelikethedestructionofSodomandGomorrah,Admahand
Zeboyim,whichtheLORDoverthrewinfierceanger.
24
Allthenationswillask:
WhyhastheLORDdonethistothisland?Whythisfierce,burninganger?

25
Andtheanswerwillbe:Itisbecausethispeopleabandonedthecovenantof
theLORD,theGodoftheirancestors,thecovenanthemadewiththemwhenhe
broughtthemoutofEgypt.
26
Theywentoffandworshipedothergodsandbowed
downtothem,godstheydidnotknow,godshehadnotgiventhem.
27
Therefore
theLORDsangerburnedagainstthisland,sothathebroughtonitallthecurses
writteninthisbook.
28
InfuriousangerandingreatwraththeLORDuprooted
themfromtheirlandandthrustthemintoanotherland,asitisnow.
Deuteronomy29:22-28











SeattleJudgmentProphecies
PropheciesgiventhroughBrianCharles

Lookaround.Allthiswillbegoneinaninstant.DowntownSeattle
Somedayitwillallbegone,submergedunderwater.
Imgonnadestroythiscityinseconds.Seattle
Itwillallbegoneinaninstant.DowntownSeattle
Illdestroyitbyforce.formerWashingtonMutualBanktower,downtownSeattle
Somedaytheyllbeshattereddowntotheground.I-5interchange,southof
downtownSeattle
Allthisisgonnabegone.DowntownSeattle
Allthiswillbegone.Seattlemetroarea
Allthiswillbegone.Seattlemetroarea,westernWashington
Allthesewillbesweptunderthesea.Seattlesuburbs
Allthisllbesubmergedundersea.WesternWashingtontoCascadeRange
Itsallgonnabesubmergedundertheocean.Seattlearea,western
Washington
Itsallgonnabegone,submergedunderthesea.
Thislandwillchangedrastically.westernWashington
Thiswillallstanddesolate.ThefarmfieldsofeasternWashington
MypeoplewontserveMe.Mypeopledontlisten.
MypeopledontwanttoobeyMe.Alltheywantistofeeljoy.
WhydontMypeopleobeyMe?Illdestroytheworldbecauseofthat.
covetousness
PeopledontwantMeanymore.Theywanttheworld.Imustdestroyit.
Imustdestroythemforthat.-theexcessivegreedofforeigncountries
MostpeoplehavenoqualmsaboutdisobeyingMe.
Dontworryaboutit.Ihaveplacesofrefuge.concerningtheNewWorldOrder,
traincontainerizedguillotines,economiccollapse,etc.
Fleethisplace!
FleeoutoftheWest!
IcandoANYTHING!-statementfromAlmightyGod

11
Thehoovesofhishorseswilltrampleallyourstreets;hewillkillyourpeople
withthesword,andyourstrongpillarswillfalltotheground.
12
Theywillplunder
yourwealthandlootyourmerchandise;theywillbreakdownyourwallsand
demolishyourfinehousesandthrowyourstones,timberandrubbleintothesea.
13
Iwillputanendtoyournoisysongs,andthemusicofyourharpswillbeheard
nomore.
19
ThisiswhattheSovereignLORDsays:WhenImakeyoua
desolatecity,likecitiesnolongerinhabited,andwhenIbringtheoceandepths
overyouanditsvastwaterscoveryou,Ezekiel26:11-13,19



Prophetic Words of Judgment for Phoenix, Arizona
Prophecies given through Brian Charles

Leave this place, city of My wrath! -Mesa-Phoenix
IM gonna wipe it from the face of the Earth!
It will all be gone in an instant.
It will all be gone in a moment.
It will be wiped away. Phoenix
I dont have to tell you why.
Wiped away off the face of the map.
It will be blasted away.
You see those buildings? Ill tear them down by force. -downtown Phoenix
Leave the world of the wealthy. I blessed the people, but they used it for selfish
purposes.
IM gonna destroy this place. -Tucson
Leave this wicked place. It will be destroyed by My breath. -word for 4
th
Ave.,
Tucson
This will be a desolate wilderness. -the Univ. of AZ, Tucson
It will burn down to the ground. -Hayden Library, ASU
You know, IM gonna destroy My people.
My Church rejects Me.
IM gonna judge em, as sure as day. -Christians, Church leaders, prophets
IM going to destroy them. -selfish people
IM gonna judge them because of that. -for the Church not keeping Gods word pure
You know, My people dont accept Me. They rejected Me.
My people dont listen. People dont want Me anymore. They want the world. I
must destroy it. I must destroy them for that.
These people are bent on their own way. Let them have it. Dont be angry with
them. Dont be angry with Me. Let them have their own way.
Few people are willing to do it My way.
My Church wont serve Me. They wont obey Me.
Theyll be destroyed for that!
IM gonna judge em for that! -women being contemptuous of men
I see women bent on ambition. I shall judge for that!
Thats what theyre here for- to use their bodies to get what they want. I shall indeed
judge for that! You shall see! -university sorority inductees
Someday electricity will be a thing of the past.
Someday itll be a thing of the past. -driving cars, traffic on the highways
I AM going to destroy this country mightily.
Ill destroy your empire.
IM gonna destroy My empire.
I AM the limitless God!
IM powerful!
I can do ANYTHING!
Laugh at the occultists!
All the Western World will be destroyed. And the East will rise to prominence. Thus
says the Lord.
Get as far East as you can go. Nothing will be left standing.
I AM going to judge the world because to that. -the worlds armies
I must destroy them for that. -the excessive greed of the Third World nations
If he doesnt get it from the heart, he doesnt know it.
22
So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the
stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land,
and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it;

23
And that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and burning, that it is not sown,
nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah,
Admah, and Zeboim, which the LORD overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath:

24
Even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land? what
meaneth the heat of this great anger?

25
Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of
their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of
Egypt:

26
For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not,
and whom he had not given unto them:

27
And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the
curses that are written in this book:

28
And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great
indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.

29
The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which are revealed
belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.
Holy Bible, Deuteronomy 29:22-29

7
It may be they will present their supplication before the LORD, and will return every
one from his evil way: for great is the anger and the fury that the LORD hath pronounced
against this people. Holy Bible, Jeremiah 36:7
PropheticWordsofJudgmentAgainstHarvardUniversity
GiventhroughBrianCharles

Thiswillallbehistory,coveredbythesandsoftime.TheyhaverefusedtoobeyMe.--Harvard
Univ,,Cambridge,Boston
ThisplacewillberazedbyMyhand.TheyhaverefusedtoserveMe.Theylovemoneymore
thanMe.
ImgonnadestroythatplacewithMybarehands.TheyhaverefusedMylove.Theywantedthe
world.
YouknowImgonnadestroythatplaceinasecond?ItssinhasrisenuptoMe.Itmustbe
destroyed.ThussaystheLord.--HarvardUniversity
ThewordYankeewillbeathingofthepast.
Allthiswillbeblastedawaybynuclearfire.--Boston
Allthiswillbeblastedawayinasplitsecond.--Boston
AllthiswillbeblastedawaybythefireofMyfury!--Boston,Cambridge,HarvardUniversity
BostonshallbedestroyedbyMymightyhand.TheyhaverefusedtoobeyMe.Mywrathis
great.ThussaystheLordofhosts.Theyrepartyinganddontknowthatsuddendestruction
willcomeuponthem!
Mypatriotswerehere.NobodyservesMeanymore.Theyallservethemselves.Ishalljudgefor
that.Youllsee.Withnuclearfire!GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace!Itllallbeburnttothe
ground.MypeoplehaverefusedtoserveMe.Mywrathagainstthisplaceisgreat!
Massachusettswillbeapieceofhistory,destroyedbyMyhand!
Itllallcomedowninaninstant.--buildingsofBoston
ThisllbetorndownbyMyhand.TheyhaverefusedMe.Youshallseeit.--Harvardcampus
buildings
TheyhaverejectedMe.--thepeopleofCambridge,Boston
MyChurchhasbecomeadenofdemons.
Whatareyougonnadowhentanksarerollingdownthestreet?Illbewithyou.
Itwillallgototalanarchywhentheeconomycollapses.TheyhavelovedmoneymorethanMe.
Theymustbedestroyed.IwilldoitbyMyhand.TheyhaverefusedMefarenough.
Partyingwillbereplacedbyrioting.
ThisllbedestroyedbyMyhand.--HarvardUniversity
ThiswillallbetorndownbyMyhand.AndIAMAConsumingFire.Mywrathagainstthisplace
isgreat!--HarvardUniversitybuildings
ItisastenchinMysight.TheyhaverefusedMylove.Itmustbedestroyed.--Harvard
IwilldestroyitbyMyhand.Itmustgo.Ithasdominatedforfartoolong.Itmustbetorndownby
Myhand.Itmustgo.Ihaverepentedforfartoolong.Itmustgo.ItisastenchinMysight.
Harvardmustgo.IthasrefusedMyloveforfartoolong.Itmustbedestroyed.Theymustbe
destroyed.TheyhaverefusedMe.TheyhaverefusedMylove.ThussaystheLord.Amen.
Brian,Ilovethisplace,buttheyhaverefusedMylove.Itmustbedestroyed.Theyhaverefused
Mylove.Itwillallbedestroyed.Itmustgo.ItllallbedestroyedbyMyhand.Thussaysthe
Lord.
Theyallmustgo.TheywontobeyMe.WhywonttheyobeyMe?TheywontobeyMe.They
mustbedestroyed.Theywontwitnesssoranything.TheylovemoneymorethanMe.They
mustbedestroyed.TheywontobeyMe.Theymustbedestroyed.ThussaystheLord.
Youllseewithyourbareeyesthepunishmentofthedisobedient.ThussaystheLord.
Youtriedtowarnthepeoplebuttheywontlisten.Theymustbedestroyed.Itllallhappenin
shortorder.ThussaystheLord.
Imgonnadestroythisempire.TheywontserveMe.Itwillallbecomedesert.
Imgonnadestroyhumanity.--becauseofthesinofcovetousness
Illdestroytheworldbecauseofthat!--covetousness
FewwillserveMe.TheyreallgoingtoHell.Fewwillbesaved.
Onlywiththineeyesshaltthoubeholdandseetherewardofthewicked.Psalm98:1


SternWordsFromAlmightyGodfortheChurch
GiventhroughBrianCharles2008-2010

"IAMgoingtodestroyMyChurch."
"IAMgoingtodestroyMyTemple."
"IAMgoingtodestroyMypeople."
"IAMgoingtodestroyMytempleoftheHolySpirit."
"IAMgoingtodestroyMypeoplebecausetheydonotobeyMe."
"MypeoplewontobeyMe!"
"MypeoplerefusetofollowMe."
"MypeoplerefusetoserveMe."
"Mypeoplewontrepent!"
"Mypeoplewontlisten!"
"Mypeopledon'tacceptMe"--Jesus(wordtoChurchpeople)
"MypeoplehaveforsakenMe.Imustdestroythemforthat."
"IhaveforsakenMypeople."
"TellMypeoplehowI'lldestroythem."
"I'MgonnadestroyMypeoplecompletely."
(TothepastorsthatdontwantJesusaround)--"IAMgoingtodestroytheirchurches.IMgonna
destroythemandtheirchurches."
"YouknowImgonnadestroyyoursociety?"
"IAMgoingtodestroyyourempire."(meaningAmerica)
"IAMgoingtodestroyMyempire."(meaningAmerica)
"IAMgoingtodestroyyourcountry."(meaningAmerica)
"IMgonnadestroythiscountryfromtoptobottom."
"Ivedoneenoughblessing."
"IMgonnadestroythiscountryfrominsideandout."
"IMgonnablastthiscountryapartintolittlepieces!"
"IAMgonnadestroythatstate."(meaningCalifornia)
"WhatareyougoingtododuringtheGreatDepression?"
"DepartfromthecityofMywrath."(meaningSanFrancisco)
"Leavethisplace,cityofMywrath."(meaningMesa-Phoenix)
"DepartfromthecityofMywrath."(meaningLosAngeles)
"LasVegaswillstandasanemptymonumenttogreed."
"IMgonnadestroythatplace."(meaningSanDiego)
"I'lldestroythiscitywithasuddenburst.Itwillallbereducedtopilesofrubble."(wordof
propheticjudgmentconcerningNewYorkCity)
"Imgonnadestroyit."(meaningDenver)
"CityofMygrief."(meaningNashville)"Nashvillewillbedestroyedbyamightywind."
"Iwilldestroythisplace.ItisastenchbeforeMe."(wordforWenatchee,WA)
"I'Mgonnadestroytheoilindustry."
"I'lldestroyit."(meaningHarvardUniversity)
"Itwillbeblownaway."(WordofjudgmentfortheJ.P.MorganChaseBanktowerinHouston)
"IlltearitdownwithMybarehands."(WordofjudgmentfortheEmpireStateBuilding)
"Illwashitaway.Illsweepitaway."(concerningBlackBeachnudebeachinOceanside,CA)
"IMgonnajudgehim.IMgoingtodestroytheempireofHughHefner."
"Don'tbemadatthesepeople.LetMejudgethem.ItoldyouthatImadethemhard-heartedso
thatIcoulddestroythem.Thesepeoplewon'tserveMe.Iwilljudgeeachandeveryoneofthose
whopassesyouby.YoushallseethewrathofGod."(concerningthepeopleofGA)
"Youdontknowthedamage,destructionIcancause."
"Iwillhelpyouduringthedaysofdepression.Iwillbewithyou.""YouhavenoneedtofearforI
AMwithyou.Fearnot,forIhavenotforsakenyou.""DestroyMypeoplewithyourprophetic
word,becausetheyrefusetoobeyMe."(WordsoftheLordtome.)
"IAMaGodofwrathtothosewhodonotobeyMe."
"WhywontMypeopleobeyMe?ItsbecausetheydontloveMe.""Fewwill."(obeyJesus)

"YouhaveforsakenMe,"saystheLord,"Youhavegonebackward.ThereforeIwillstretchoutMy
handagainstyouanddestroyyou;Iamwearyofrelenting!AndIwillwinnowthemwitha
winnowingfaninthegatesoftheland;Iwillbereavethemofchildren;IwilldestroyMypeople,
sincetheydonotreturnfromtheirways.""IhaveforsakenMyhouse,IhaveleftMyheritage;I
havegiventhedearlybelovedofMysoulintothehandofherenemies."Jeremiah15:6-7,12:7

"TheLordGodhasswornbyHimself,theLordGodofHostssays:"IabhortheprideofJacob,
andhatehispalaces;thereforeIwilldeliverupthecityandallthatisinit.""Behold,theeyesof
theLordGodareonthesinfulkingdom,andIwilldestroyitfromthefaceoftheearth;yetIwillnot
utterlydestroythehouseofJacob,"saystheLordGod."Amos6:8,9:8

"OEphraim,whatshallIdotoyou?OJudah,whatshallIdotoyou?Foryourfaithfulnessislike
amorningcloud,andliketheearlydewitgoesaway.ThereforeIhavehewnthembythe
prophets,IhaveslainthembythewordsofMymouth;andyourjudgmentsarelikelightthatgoes
forth.""MyGodwillcastthemaway,becausetheydidnotobeyHim;andtheyshallbewanderers
amongthenations."Hosea6:4-5,9:17

"Repent,orelseIwillcometoyouquicklyandwillfightagainstthemwiththeswordofMymouth."
Revelation2:16

"ThussaysGod:WhydoyoutransgressthecommandmentsoftheLord,sothatyoucannot
prosper?BecauseyouhaveforsakentheLord,Healsohasforsakenyou."2Chronicles24:20

"ButifyouwillnothearkenuntoMe,andwillnotdoallthesecommandments;andifyoushall
despiseMystatutes,orifyoursoulabhorMyjudgments,sothatyouwillnotdoallMy
commandments,butthatyoubreakMycovenant:"Leviticus26:14-15

"Theprophetsthathavebeenbeforemeandbeforeyouofoldprophesiedbothagainstmany
countries,andagainstgreatkingdoms,ofwar,andofevil,andofpestilence."Jeremiah28:8

"Andtheycomeuntoyouasthepeoplecome,andtheysitbeforeyouasMypeople,andthey
hearyourwords,buttheywillnotdothem:forwiththeirmouththeyshowmuchlove,buttheir
heartgoesaftertheircovetousness."Ezekiel33:31

"Forallseekaftertheirown,notthethingswhichareJesusChrists."Philippians2:21

"Forthisyouknow,thatnowhoremonger,noruncleanperson,norcovetousman,whoisan
idolater,hasanyinheritanceinthekingdomofChristandofGod.Letnomandeceiveyouwith
vainwords:forbecauseofthesethingscomesthewrathofGoduponthechildrenof
disobedience."Ephesians5:5-6

"Lovenottheworld,neitherthethingsthatareintheworld.Ifanymanlovetheworld,theloveof
thefatherisnotinhim."1John2:15

"ForthetestimonyofJesusisthespiritofprophecy."Revelation19:10

"Hehasblindedtheireyes,andhardenedtheirheart;thattheyshouldnotseewiththeireyes,nor
understandwiththeirheart,andbeconverted,andIshouldhealthem."John12:40

"Butthechildrenofthekingdomshallbecastoutintoouterdarkness:thereshallbeweepingand
gnashingofteeth."Matthew8:12

"IsaiahalsocriesoutconcerningIsrael:"ThoughthenumberofthechildrenofIsraelbeasthe
sandofthesea,theremnantwillbesaved""Romans9:27


MiscellaneousPropheticWords
GiventhroughBrianCharles

Itllbeblastedoutofexistence.--NewYorkCity
ImgoingtotearitdownwithMybarehands!--TheEmpireState
BuildinginNewYorkCity(rememberthatGodIsAConsuming
Fire!)
Itllallbedestroyed.--SeattleandNevada
Soonthiscountrywillbeshaken.
Itwillbedestroyed.--Nevada
Somedayitwillbegone,submergedunderthesea.--Japan
TheyrenotwillingtodoMywill.Theyredoingittheirway.Send
Mysternword.
Imgonnajudgeemforthat!Youcancountonthat!--RHEMAHQ
forstrippingtheRHEMAaffiliationfromthatonepastorthattooka
standagainstabortion
Illjudgeemforthat!--propheticwordsbeingthrownawayby
churchreceptionists,secretaries
Illdestroyemforthat!Illjudgeemforthat!--gamblingin
casinos
ItsMyland.--WyomingmeansinIndianlanguagelandofevil
spirits
Itdoesntneedfinances.LookhowtheydiditintheRomantime.--
concerningfinancingthebuildingofHisKingdom
Somedaythatllbeareality.Youcanbeapartofit.--antigravity-
propelledsemitrucks
Youdontneedamachinetotakeyou.YouneedMe.Eveninthe
GreatDepressionIcantakeyouplaces.
Dontask.IdothingsMyway.--askingifsomeonehasanM-Div
Dontworryaboutit.TrustMe.--aboutseriousend-of-the-world
situations
Dontconcentrateonyourproblems.ConcentrateonMe.
Leavetheworldofthewealthy.--SunCityWest
Imgonnajudgeemforthat!--Ohioresidentsmakinglife
impossibleinthatfertile,productiveland
Illbewithyoutopickupthepieces.--whentodowhenitsallover
YouknowImgonnadestroyyoursociety?
ThatswhatIMgonnadotoyourcountry.--likekickingopenaFire
Antanthill
IMgonnadestroyMylandcompletely.Somewillbesunkunderthe
ocean.--theUSA
IlldestroyMyempire.Itllbedestroyedinamoment.
Illdestroythecountrybecauseofthat.--pornography
YouknowImgonnadestroyyoursociety?
DestroyMyempire.
ImgonnadestroyMylandcompletely,Myson.Imgonnablastthis
countryapartintolittlepieces!
IMgonnadestroyit.--theCIA
andtheNSAtoo.
TheywontobeyMe.--Ohioans
Imgonnablastthislandapartintolittlepieces!--Ohio
Thisisallgonnabegone.Imgonnadestroythisland.Imgonna
destroyallthislandcompletely.--Ohio
Itllbedestroyedinstantly.--Columbus
Illdestroythisplaceinstantly.--Columbus
Theyrepartyinganddontknowthatsuddendestructionwillcome
uponthem.--OSUfans
Somedayitllbegone.--moneyandstuff
Thesethingswilldisappear.--merchandiseforsaleintheOSU
StudentUnion
Somedayitllbegone,smashedtobits.--OSUMainLibrary
Thiswillbeadesolatewaste.--OSUcampus,Columbus
Itllbetorndownbypieces.--downtownColumbusbuildings
Somedaythisllbeburnedbyfire.--OSU,Columbusthewholecity
Somedayitllberubble,submergedunderthesea.--oldFederal
building,Columbus
Ihatethisplace.ThesepeoplewontlistentoMe.Itwillallbe
submergedunderwater.--Columbus
ImgonnadestroyMyChurchcompletely.Youshallseeit.
Judgethefalseprophets.
DidJeremiahquitwhenheheardMyword?Heprophesiedthe
deathofhisChurchage.
MypeoplewontobeyMe.--TheJewishpeople,andtheChristians
DestroyMyChurch,fortheyrefusetodoMywill.
Mypeoplewontsacrifice.Illjudgebecauseofthat!
Illjudgeforthat.--lazy,lukewarm,carelessChristians
ImgonnadestroyMypeoplecompletely!
VeryfewwillobeyMe.
FewwillobeyJesus
FewwillserveMe.TheyreallgoingtoHell.
WhywontMypeopleobeyMe?
IwillsaveWhoIwillsave.--fromtheChurch
Speakdeath.
TelltheChurchtheyregoingtoHell.
TellMypeopleIlldestroythem.
Illbewithyouforever!
Iwillprovideforyoualways.
IhavesetyouapartforMyself.
YouMUSTsendouttheword!!!
Eachonewillbejudgedbywhatyousay.
Ihavenotforgottenorforsaken.
Iwillprovide.Dontdependonyourmoney.Itwillbegone.
Dontlookdownonthem,theyreMypeople.--prisoninmates,
thosewhohavebeenaccusedandcondemnedbysociety
IMgonnadestroyit.--Thenewall-glassBankofAmericatowerin
Charlotte
Somedaythisllbetoppledbyforce.--downtownCharlotte
Youknow,Imgoingtobringemdownflat!--downtownCharlotte
Illdestroythiscityinasecond,cityofMywrath.--Charlotte,North
Carolina
Allthiswillbegoneinaflash.--CarolinaPlaceMall
Itshallgodown.Imgonnadestroythisplacewithsuddenforce.
BecausethepeoplewontobeyMe.Imgonnadestroythisplace.
MypeoplewontobeyMe.Itllbegone.Itsgoingdown.Itllallbe
destroyed.--Charleston,WV
TheyrefusetoobeyMe,Myson.TheyrefusetodoMywill.Ill
destroythem.Somedayitllbegone.Itwillallbedestroyed.
CharlestonandallofWestVirginia
TheywontobeyMe.Ishalldestroythem.Youllsee.--Christian
women
IMgonnadestroyMywomen.Youllseeit!Isuffernotawoman
toteachstillstands.Theymustbehomemakers,wives.Theywont
obeyMe.Theyrealloutchasingtheirownthing.Thatswhywomen
refusetoserveMe.Becausetheypreferdoingtheirownthing.They
wontobeyMe.Thatswhyyoucantgetawife.Theyarentwillingto
serveMe.Theywontcomply.Theythinktheyownthewholeworld.
Illjudgethemforthat.TheywontobeyMe.Ishalldestroythem.
Youllsee.--aboutChristianwomen
Somedayitsallgonnabegone.--thefarmsofAmerica
Itsallgonnabegone.--Indiana
Me!--tryingtofigureoutforthelongesttimejustwhatitsallabout
Imgonnadestroyit.--HongKong
Illdestroythatchurch.TheywontobeyMe.Portsmouth,NHbig
church
Hartfordwillbedestroyed.--Hartford,CT
Leavethisstateofwickedness.Itwillbedestroyedinshortorder,by
nuclearfire.ThussaystheLordofHosts.--NewHampshire
Itwillbeapileofruins.--concerningtheSouthernEvangelical
Seminary
Imgoingtodestroythistown.--Matthews,NC
Imgoingtotearitdown.St.NektariosGreekOrthodoxChurch,
Charlotte
Illdestroythethemforthat.--theSwissfortheirfinancialself-
sufficiency
Allthismustbedestroyed.--Phoenixchurchesandministries
Releasejudgmentonem.TheywontdoitMyway.
TheylovestuffmorethanMe.--ministers,ministries
Itwillbeblownaway.--J.P.MorganChaseBanktowerinHouston
DontsingaboutHouston.SingaboutMe.Illjudgeitwithamighty
burst.
Miamiwillbesweptintothesea.
Itwillbeblastedtopieces!--ComericaBanktowerinDallas
Somedayelectricitywillbeathingofthepast.
ImustjudgeMypeople.TheywontobeyMe.Itwillbeginwithan
economiccollapse,thenaforeigninvasionfromtheWest.
AlltheWestshallbedestroyedbyforeignarmies,including
California.
Illdestroythemforthat!--wealthy,successful,highly-educated
peoplegamblingintheLasVegascasinos
Illsweepitaway.Illwashitaway.BlackBeachinOceanside,
California
ImgoingtodestroytheempireofHughHefner.
Illbringagreatworldwidedisaster,becauseMypeoplearentdoing
Mywill.Illbringagreatdisasterbecauseofthat.--Christiannations
arenotsendingoutmissionaries,evangelists
Illbringagreatdisaster.--worldwideeconomiccollapse
Seethis?Itllallcrumbleinaminute.--OldMain,Universityof
Arizona
Imgonnajudgethemforthat.--Christiansnotbotheringtodo
anythinganymore
Illjudgeforthat.--youngwomennotlikingmen
Illdestroyforthat!--allthepeople,eventhepoor,beingtoo
wealthyandinterestedintheworldtoserveJesusHiswaynowadays
Illdestroyforthat!--peoplechasingthealmightydollar
IAMthe1%.The99%wontserveMe.Thatswhytheyrelosingall
theirmoney.
Illjudgeforthat.--theChurchbeingalltalk,andnobodywilldo
anything
Illjudgeforthat.--womenholdingoutforlotsofmoney
Illjudgeforthat.Youllsee.--golddiggers
Illjudgeforthattoo.Thatsnotthewayitssupposedtobe.--
househusbands
Imgonnatakeitaway.--food
TheyllbedestroyedbyMyfire.--Orthodox&Catholicchurches
MypeoplewontobeyMe.Mypeoplerefusetoserveme.Allthey
careaboutisthemselves.WhywontMypeopleobeyMe?Ill
destroytheworldbecauseofthat!--covetousness
Imustdestroythisplace.--TucsonMall
Illbewithyouwhentheendcomes.
Illjudgeforthat.--unauthorizedmedicaloperations,back-alley
abortions
TheywontobeyMe.(women)ThatswhyIgivethembreast
cancer.TheywontobeyMe.Imustgivethembreastcancerusing
themforlust.
MypeoplewontdoMywill.Igavethemeverythingtheyneed.Ill
takeitallaway.
Somedayitllbeblastedoutofplace!--TheDallesDam,The
Dalles,OR
IMgonnadestroyit.--PrideTransporttruckingcompany
IlldestroythisplacewithMyhand.Youwillseeit.Becausethey
arenotdoingMywill.Itsgonnabedestroyed.--VineyardChristian
CommunityChurch,Tucson
Dontrejoiceoveryourenemysdeath.(OsamabinLaden)
Somedayyourlandwillbefloodedwithenemies.--concerning
OsamabinLadensviolentdeathandtheChinese&RussianArmy
invasionofAmerica
Findwheretheprophetsare.Andshareyourword.
Itllbetorndown.--BankofAlbuquerque
Pahrumpwillbecomeaghosttown.--wordforPahrump,NV
Illdestroythemplaces.Illdestroythembases.--Deep
UndergroundMilitaryBasesD.U.M.B.s
Crushedinaninstant.PioneerPlaceMall,Portland
MypeoplerefusetoobeyMe.Itllallbesweptaway.Youknow,I
candoallthings.Allthiswillbegone.--Portland,OR
Leavethisplace,cityofMywrath.--Portland,OR
Letthemdotheirthing.(careerclimbers)Illhavefunthrowing
nuclearbombsatthem!
Donttellofotherpeoplessins.Youllbeleftalone.
IcandoANYTHING!
IMgonnajudgeforthat!--forpeoplerefusingtostandforwhats
right
Itsgonnablowtoo!--thebigvolcanoinsouthernBritishColumbia
FewpeoplearewillingtodoitMyway.--trueministry
Ihateit.Ihatethatstructure.--StratosphereTowerinLasVegas
Illdestroyemforthat!--theLasVegaseconomybeingmainly
basedongamblinggames
Iwilljudgeforthat.--peoplebeingtoointerestedintheworld,andin
gettingenoughmoney
ImgonnadestroyMyempire.Illdestroythenationbecauseofthat.
--abortion
Itwillallgototalanarchywhentheeconomycollapses.Theyhave
lovedmoneymorethanMe.Theymustbedestroyed.Iwilldoitby
Myhand.TheyhaverefusedMefarenough.
Theywontlisten.Imustdestroythemforthat.
Letthegovernmentdoitsjob-avesselofdishonor.

ImustdestroyMypeople.Youwillsee.IwillusetheNewWorld
OrdertoaccomplishMypurposes.ThatswhyIsetuptheTop
SecretEstablishmenttodestroyMypeople.TheymustdestroyMy
people.
Illbewithyouthen.Illprotectyouthroughitall,becauseyoudare
trustinMe.--duringtheyearsofanarchyaftertheUSeconomy
collapses
DestroyMypeoplewithyourpropheticword,becausetheyrefuseto
repent.
Allthebigcitieswillbenuked.Thebombsarealreadyinplace.In
thecities.Yes.Youllsee.Itllallbegone.Itsalreadytoolate.--
judgmentissetfornationaldestruction
WarnMypeopleoftheirnucleardestruction.Areyouwillingtoobey
Me?--saysJesus
Illbewithyouforever!
IAMwithyou!



Hell,thatswhatawaitsthesinners.
Horrorsunimaginable!!!Theydontknowit.
Youmusttell.Theireternaldestinyrests
uponit!
--propheticwordfromAlmightyGodto
YOU!!!






NUCLEAR ATTACK on AMERICA

A. A. Allen vision regarding the fall of America, received on July 4, 1954
Allen's Vision of poisonous gas, nuclear attack, Christians hidden in Cleft of THE ROCK.


June 2010
In April 2010 an oil rig blew up in the Gulf of Mexico. It sunk, causing a 'volcano' of oil to gush
out into the Gulf. They have not plugged it, it is reaching the shores. The chemicals they are
spraying on the waters are more toxic than the oil which nature would take care of. I keep
thinking of this vision. I always thought it odd Allen moved Liberty to the Gulf of Mexico.
WHY? Also read this.
ANUBIS and the end of America March 2010:


AA Allen, 1954

As I stood atop the Empire State Building, I could see the Statue of Liberty, illuminating the
gateway to the new world. Here, spread before me like an animated map, is an area maybe 80
miles in diameter. I was amazed that the Spirit of the Lord should so move me, there atop the
Empire State Building. Why should I feel such a surge of His Spirit and power there?

Suddenly I heard the voice of the Lord. It was as clear and as distinct as a voice could be.
It seemed to come from the very midst of the giant telescope. But when I looked at the telescope,
I knew it hadn't come from there, but directly from heaven. The voice said,

"The eyes of the lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in behalf
of them whose heart is perfect toward Him. Herein you have done foolishly. Therefore, from
henceforth, you shall have wars."

Immediately when I heard the voice of God, I knew this was a quotation of Scripture.
But never before had a thing come to me so forcibly by the power of the Spirit.
The ticking of the telescope stopped. The man before me had used up his dimes worth.
As he stepped away I knew that I was next. As I stepped to the telescope and dropped in my
dime, immediately the ticking started again. This ticking was an automatic clock which would
allow me to use the telescope for a definitely limited time only.

As I swung the telescope to the North, suddenly the Spirit of God came upon me in a way that I
had never thought of before. Seemingly in the spirit I was entirely caught away. I knew that the
telescope itself had nothing to do with the distance which I was suddenly enabled to see, for I
seemed to see things far beyond the range of the telescope, even on a bright clear day.
It was simply that God had chosen this time to reveal these things to me, for as I looked through
the telescope, it was not Manhattan Island that I saw, but a far larger view. That morning, much
of the view was impaired by fog.

But suddenly as the Spirit of the Lord came upon me the fog seemed to clear, until it seemed that
I could see for thousands of miles. But that which I was looking upon was not Manhattan island,
it was all of the North American Continent spread out before me as a map is spread upon a table,
it was not the East River and the Hudson River that I saw on either side, but the Atlantic and the
Pacific Oceans.





And instead of the Statue of Liberty standing there in the bay on her small island
I saw her standing far out in the Gulf of Mexico. She was between me and the United States.

I suddenly realized that the telescope had nothing to do with what I was seeing, but that it was a
vision coming directly from God. And to prove this to myself I took my eyes away from the
telescope, so that I was no longer looking through the lens, but the same scene remained before
me.

There, clear and distinct, lay all the North American Continent, with all it's great cities. To the
North lay the Great Lakes. Far to the Northeast was New York City. I could see Seattle and
Portland far to the Northwest. Down the West Coast, there were San Francisco and Los Angeles.
Closer in the foreground, there lay New Orleans, at the center of the Gulf Coast area. I could see
the great towering ranges of the Rocky Mountains, and trace with my eye the Continental Divide.
All this and more, I could see spread out before me as a great map upon a table.

And as l looked, suddenly from the sky I saw a giant hand reach down. That gigantic hand was
reaching out toward the Statue of Liberty. In a moment her gleaming torch was torn from her
hand, and in it instead was placed a cup. And I saw protruding from that great cup, a giant sword,
shining as if a great light had been turned upon its glistening edge. Never before had I seen such
a sharp, glistening, dangerous sword. lt seemed to threaten all the world. As the great cup was
placed in the hand of the Statue of Liberty, I heard these words,

"Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Drink ye and be drunken, spue and fall, and rise no more, because
of the sword which I will send"

As I heard these words, I recognized them as a quotation from Jeremiah 25:7.

I was amazed to hear the Statue of Liberty speak out in reply, "I WI LL NOT DRI NK!"
Then as the voice of the thunder, I heard again the voice of the Lord, saying,
"Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, YE SHALL CERTAI NLY DRI NK." Jeremiah 25:28
Then suddenly the giant hand forced the cup to the lips of the Statue of Liberty, and she became
powerless to defend herself. The mighty hand of God forced her to drink every drop from the
cup. As she drank the bitter dregs, these were the words that I heard,

"Should you be utterly unpunished? You shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon
all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of Hosts." Jer.25:29

When the cup was withdrawn from the lips of the Statue of Liberty I noticed the sword was
missing from the cup, which could mean but one thing.
THE CONTENTS OF THE CUP HAD BEEN COMPLETELY CONSUMED!
I knew that the sword merely typified war, death, and destruction, which is no doubt on the way.

Then as one drunken on too much wine, I saw the Statue of Liberty become unsteady on her feet
and begin to stagger, and to lose her balance. I saw her splashing in the Gulf, trying to regain her
balance. I saw her stagger again and again, and fall to her knees. As I saw her desperate
attempts to regain her balance, and rise to her feet again, my heart was moved as never before
with compassion for her struggles. But as she staggered there in the gulf, once again I heard these
words,

"Ye shall drink and be drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more because of the sword that I
shall send among you."

As I watched, I wondered if the Statue of Liberty would ever be able to regain her feet, if she
would ever stand again. And as I watched, it seemed that with all her power she struggled to rise,
and finally staggered to her feet again, and stood there swaying drunkenly. I felt sure that at any
moment she would fall again - possibly never to rise. I seemed overwhelmed with a desire to
reach out my hand to keep her head above water, for I knew that if she ever fell again she would
drown there in the Gulf.

Could the above have been the 911 Attack on America, from which we recovered?

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness,
nor for the destruction that wastes at noonday. Psalm 91





Then as I watched, another amazing thing was taking place. Far to the Northwest, just out over
Alaska, a huge, black cloud was arising. As it rose, it was as black as night. It seemed to be in
the shape of a man's head. As it continued to arise, I observed two light spots in the black cloud.
It rose further, and a gaping hole appeared. I could see that the black cloud was taking the shape
of a skull, for now the huge, white, gaping mouth was plainly visible. Finally the head was
complete. Then the shoulders began to appear and on either side long, black arms. It seemed that
what I saw was the entire North American Continent, spread out like a map upon a table with this
terrible skeleton-formed cloud arising from behind the table.

It rose steadily until the form was visible down to the waist. At the waist, the skeleton seemed to
bend towards the United States, stretching forth a hand toward the East and one toward the West,
one toward New York and one toward Seattle. As the awful form stretched forward, I could see
that the entire attention seemed to be focused upon the USA, overlooking Canada at least for the
time being. As I saw the horrible black cloud in the form of a skeleton bending towards America,
bending from the waist over, reaching down toward Chicago and out towards both coasts,
I knew it's one interest was to destroy the multitudes. (2010 It is the intent of the NWO to
destroy most of Earth's populations.)





As I watched in horror, the great black cloud stopped just above the great lakes region, and turned
its face towards New York City. Then out of the horrible, great gaping mouth began to appear
wisps of white vapor which looked like smoke, as a cigarette smoker would blow puffs of smoke
from his mouth. These whitish vapors were being blown toward New York City. The smoke
began to spread, until it had covered all the eastern part of the United States.

Then the skeleton turned to the West, and out of the horrible mouth and nostrils came another
great puff of white smoke. This time it was blown in the direction of the West Coast.
In a few moments time, the entire West Coast and Los Angeles area was covered with its vapors.

Then towards the center came a third great puff. As I watched, St. Louis and Kansas City were
enveloped in its white vapors. Then on it came towards New Orleans. Then on they swept until
they reached the Statue of Liberty where she stood staggering drunkenly in The blue waters of
The Gulf. As the white vapors began to spread around The head of the statue, she took in but one
gasping breath, and then began to cough as though to rid her lungs of the horrible vapors she had
inhaled. One could readily discern by the coughing that those white vapors had seared her lungs.

What were these white vapors? Could they signify bacteriological warfare or nerve gas that
could destroy multitudes of people in a few moments time? Then I heard the voice of God, as
He spoke again:

Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and
scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.
And it shall be, as with the people. So with The priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as
with the buyer, so with the seller, as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him.

The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled : for The Lord has spoken this word.
The earth mourneth and fadeth away,The world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people
of the earth do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they
have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. Therefore
has the curse devoured the earth and they that dwell therein are desolate; therefore the inhabitants
of the earth are burned and few men are left. Isaiah 24:1-6

As I watched, the coughing grew worse. It sounded like a person was about to cough out his
lungs. The Statue was moaning and groaning. She was in mortal agony. The pain must have
been terrific, as again and again, she tried to clear her lungs of those horrible white vapors.
I watched her there in the Gulf, as she staggered, clutching her lungs and her breast with her
hands. Then she fell to her knees. In a moment, she gave one final cough, and made a last
desperate effort to rise from her knees, and then fell face forward into the waters of The Gulf and
lay still as death. Tears ran down my face as I realized that she was dead! Only The lapping of
The waves, splashing over her body, which was partly under the water, and partly out of water,
broke the silence.





DEATH, SIRENS, MISSILES



A fire consumes before them And behind them a flame burns.
The land is like the garden of Eden before them But a desolate wilderness behind them,
And nothing at all escapes them. Joel 2:3

Suddenly the silence was shattered by the screaming of sirens. The sirens seemed to scream,
RUN FOR YOUR LI VES! Never before had I heard such shrill, screaming sirens. They seemed
to be everywhere - to the North, South, the East and the West. There seemed to be multitudes of
sirens. And as I looked, I saw people everywhere running. But it seemed none of them ran more
than a few paces, and then they fell. And even as I had seen the Statue struggling to regain her
poise and balance, and finally falling to die on her face, I now saw millions of people falling in
the streets, on the sidewalks, struggling. I heard their screams for mercy and help. I heard their
horrible coughing as though their lungs had been seared with fire. I heard the moanings and
groanings of the doomed and the dying.

As I watched, a few finally reached shelters, and above the moaning and groanings, I heard these
words: "A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth for the Lord has a controversy with the
nations. He will plead with all flesh; He will give them that are wicked to the sword. Behold evil
shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of
The earth.

And The slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even onto the other end of
the earth: they shall not be lamented neither gathered nor buried; they shall be dung upon the
ground. Jer. 25:31-33

(August 23, 2005 Hurricane Katrina hit New Orleans, USA In 2004 4 Strong hurricanes hit
Florida. Hundreds more died than we are told. They are simply listed as 'missing')


MISSILES, Might these be EMP's??

Then suddenly I saw from the Atlantic and from the Pacific, and out of the Gulf, rocket-like
objects that seemed to come up like fish leaping out of the water. High into the air they leaped,
each headed in a different direction, but every one towards the U.S. On the ground, the sirens
screamed louder. And up from the ground I saw similar rockets begin to ascend. To me, these
appeared to be interceptor rockets although they arose from different points all over the U.S.
However, none of them seemed to be successful in intercepting the rockets that had risen from the
ocean on every side. These rockets finally reached their maximum height, slowly turned over,
and fell back toward the earth in defeat. Then suddenly, the rockets which had leaped out of the
ocean like fish all exploded at once. The explosion was ear- splitting. The next thing which I
saw was a huge ball of fire. The only thing I have ever seen which resembled the thing I saw in
my vision was the picture of the explosion of the H-bomb in the South Pacific. In my vision, it
was so real I seemed to fell a searing heat from it.

As the vision spread before my eyes, and I viewed the widespread desolation brought about by
the terrific explosions, I could not help thinking, "While the defenders of our nation have
quibbled over what means of defense to use, and neglected the only true means of defense, faith
and dependence upon the true and living God, the thing which she greatly feared has come unto
her! How true it has proven that

Unless the LORD guards the city, The watchman keeps awake in vain. Psalm 127

Then as the noise of the battle subsided, to my ears cam this quotation from Joel, the second
chapter,
Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of
the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of
gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a
great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it,
even to the years of many generations.
END A A Allen's Vision

Joel 2
Blow a trumpet in Zion, And sound an alarm on My holy mountain! Let all the inhabitants of the
land tremble, For the day of the Lord is coming; Surely it is near, A day of darkness and gloom,
A day of clouds and thick darkness. As the dawn is spread over the mountains, So there is a great
and mighty people; There has never been anything like it, Nor will there be again after it to the
years of many generations. A fire consumes before them And behind them a flame burns.
The land is like the garden of Eden before them But a desolate wilderness behind them,
And nothing at all escapes them. Their appearance is like the appearance of horses, And like war
horses, so they run.









SUDDEN DESTRUCTION



Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves; so be wise as serpents and innocent as
doves. Mathew 10:16



The DAYS are GROWING DARKER and DARKER
Soon there will be NO Light at all.


This Email dream was sent to me

I live in Louisiana near New Orleans.
This morning I woke up from the most realistic nightmare I have ever had in my life.
It has affected my whole day. Lake Pontchartrain is north of me,
crossed by two long bridges. The one the goes across the middle of the Lake
is called the Causeway, and is 27 miles long, the longest bridge in the world.
The Bridge that crosses the Eastern part of the lake is called the 5 mile long Twin Span.

DREAM
My family and I were sitting on the south end of the twin span bridge. There were other people
in their cars just sitting there with us, like a traffic jam, buses, trucks, campers, etc. There
seemed to be a toll gate type of structure in the down position blocking our way from crossing the
bridge. There is no such structure in real life. We were actually out of the cars milling around
and talking with the other people when suddenly, KABOOM! I looked southwest toward a city
called Metairie. I saw fire in the heavens in the shape of a burning ball. A pillar of smoke like
the Hiroshima and Nagasaki A-bombs, ascended into the Atmosphere. We were all stunned into
silence and Horror. Metairie and half of New Orleans was gone. The fireball settled into a
reddish ball of churning fire that looked almost like the setting sun which was a few degrees to
the north of the fire ball. I began to think of the intense heat that was going on and how my in-
laws, many of whom live there, were faring. I realized they were probably dead.

Strategic Strikes

As I was gazing into this hellish sight, KABOOM!, due west another Bomb went off. I knew it
was the Russians and they had planned this. They had destroyed the Causeway to cut off any
travel by civilians and Military. Within seconds, KABOOM! another Bomb hit Slidell on the
North Shore, KABOOM, another went off directly north of us destroying a major interstate
junction. Highways I-10 and I-12 join at this point. I realized I was witnessing not just a random
dropping of bombs, but a calculated and Strategic Strike. The Bombs were not huge H-bombs
but more like Tactical nukes. When the one north of us hit, people began to panic and jumped
into their cars and actually drive North toward the destruction, where their families had just
perished!

PAY ATTENTION!
Behaviors are strange in panic. Horses are known to run INTO burning barns. We warned them
not to go north, but many did not listen. KABOOM! One hit on the North Shore of the bridge. I
ran in terror back to my family and told them to get down, because I knew the Shock wave was
coming. KABOOM, another one hit to the south of us in Chalmette, the Historic Site of the
Battle of New Orleans loaded with Oil refineries. We were totally cut off. I could see the shock
wave coming toward us like a boiling black cloud of debris. At this point all was lost. I thought
of my Internet friends who live in other countries, and wondered if they would see this in the
news because I knew it was probably happening all over the USA. I couldn't believe the attack I
had read about so much on the Internet prophecies had just happened. It was so sudden! So
unexpected! We always in our minds think Oh this stuff is a few years away. Well it just
happened! I was caught totally off guard.

REPENTING TOO LATE

I dove toward the deck of the bridge and prayed to God, and asked forgiveness of every sin I
could think of especially my complacency. Most never had a last minute chance to pray, they
were taken into eternity in a fiery instant. I saw two shock waves approaching from the north and
south, everything we knew was gone in a matter of a few minutes. When the Shock wave hit me,
I woke up in a sweat, shaking in fear! Thank God I had a second chance. It was so real. The
sharpness of the explosions and the colors, the emotions, sounds, etc. In fact I was thinking that I
wished it was a dream, but knew it couldn't be. It sure made me a little more urgent with my time
left on this Earth.

I hear this from all over the USA, many different states. This is graphic, and unfortunately many
see this coming. See DREAMS n VISIONS posted on the ZionsCry website and revlu.com



REGGIE KING VISION OF RUSSIAN ATTACK
Vision of the Russian Attack on North America

(Seen by J. Reg King, Box 2159, Wainwright, Alberta, T0B 4P0)

In the vision I saw things happening, and understood in my mind, as it was
revealed to me, as to the location and who they were. The Russian forces
were coming out of the area of the Bathurst Inlet. I remember how
astonished I was, because they were there undetected. They had a large
mobile military attack force, with heavy armour. Then the scene changes
and I saw Russian and U. S. fighter planes in aerial combat over the
Alaska, Alberta area, which is near the Saskatchewan border. The
invasion route was in the general area of the Alberta and Saskatchewan
border along 110 degrees longitude.
I was very amazed that hostile aircraft could get so near to the U. S.
border, and not be detected and intercepted before that time. Again the
scene
changes and I realized the enemy land forces to be just north of the 60th
parallel, also as yet undetected, and without any resistance from either
Canadian or U. S. forces.
The visionary experience was given to me in the late 1940's and I
remember my absolute amazement that an enemy could penetrate so far
into our beloved Canada and not be detected.
Also, lastly, a date was given to me, but not the year, which was January
26, ????. And the enemy was using "bacterial or germ warfare."


DREAMS ABOUT JUDGMENT UPON AMERICA
especially for those who have dreams of invasions or bombings from
Russia and/or China, a theme that to my knowledge, has been running
for at least 20 years.
Commentary
Over the years, many Christians have reported dreams of a coming
judgment to America. First and foremost, I believe that when
Christians have dreams such as these, we need to pay close attention
as to whether the message is really to us, personally, before we come
to rash conclusions or rash actions. Prophesying presumptiously and
confidently without God's direction has led to some to be unnecessarily
frightened. The practice is usually done by those who stand to make
money off of their books and conferences. This is taken note of at the
bottom of the the America Prophecy prior to 2001 page.
Before I continue with my commentary, please see the following
expositories from other believers. After that, I will more specifically
speak about those dreams that have had Chinese soldiers in them, or
attacks from Russia or China, or both, a very common theme.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Date sent: Wed, 23 Dec 1998 10:55:01 -0500
Subject: Re: Crying for America...
(this e-mail snipped down for length. It is included for it's testimony)
America needs Christians who are willing to pray and perhaps give
their life for Christian values if necessary. America does not need
people who are afraid. If people want to flee the country because they
think impending judgement is at hand, then flee.
I will not flee, I will stay and fight and America shall be saved. This is
not about the destruction of America, it is about the salvation of
America. If that salvation comes thru judgements then so be it. So
what if judgement is coming on America, is that any reason to be
afraid? Have the Christian people been given the spirit of fear and of
fleeing?
It is good for those few who are called to leave America to do so. All
of us should listen to God and walk in our calling wherever that job
takes us, but God has not nor will He call all of us to leave America. I
have read many visions about America being invaded by foreign
troops. I have had several visions of America being invaded but each
vision that I had dealt with my individual spiritual life.
The enemy comes in like a flood, and sometimes God must show us in
a unique and graphic way what we are dealing with. I have seen
numerous 747's flying over my house and soldiers parachuting out of
them and some of the planes crash landing and other soldiers coming
out of the planes with machine guns and explosives. I have seen many
visions such as this, one of the visions was around 1988 and the
soldiers were Arabs, some people thought that the vision was a
symbolic depiction of the Gulf War.
However, after careful observation I am convinced that these visions
dealt only with me and my spiritual state. Sometimes the enemy
comes against us in huge numbers and because they are invisible we
never see them but we do feel the weight of the burden. During the
time of the invasion vision I was living a selfish life and not a Christian
one. God made the vision graphic in order to show me how the enemy
had came in like a flood.
God utilizes symbolic images to speak to us because that is the
language of the Spirit. How can we understand what God is saying
unless we first acknowledge His alphabet? God establishes certain
symbols which relate to things in our life, things that we are familiar
with and then He allows those symbolic images to keep showing up.
How many Christians have dreamed about tornadoes and then worried
endlessly about the real thing? Of course the tornadoes never show up
in this material reality because the vision of the tornado was not about
tornadoes. There are very few instances when tornadoes are meant to
convey the real thing..
I write to say this: Yes, I believe judgement is coming upon America,
and I believe great salvation is coming upon America. Yes, we do have
dreams and visions from God but are we accurate in our
understanding of these visions? Have we recognized the symbolism
that God uses in our dreams and visions and correctly applied those
symbols to our own walk first. Sometimes the visions that we see are
only meant for us as an individual and not as a Nation.
I do believe that God reveals things of National importance to His
people but I also know that we must have special discernment when
interpreting our dreams and visions. Now, is not a time to flee
America. Now, is a time to pray for the Congress and the Senate and
pray for our leadership. Now is a time to stand strong and fight the
adversary with prayer. Now is the time for us not to be afraid but to
WIN...
God called me to pray and that is my job. Sometimes I hate my job
but always I see results. I have spent the last decade of my life in the
gap, interceeding for others and bearing the weight that comes with
that intercession. There are many intercessors in this world and their
job is not easy. Every Christian should pray because it is a natural part
of us but some think themselve's unworthy and that is the devil's lie.
All are worthy to pray and we owe it to those who have labored for
decades just to get a glimpse of this special time that we are about to
enter.
How hard is it to get a list of Senators and Congressmen and pray over
that list every morning? We should Speak forth great conviction upon
conviction upon their heads and bind all the power of the enemy? We
are circling Jericho, who will blow the trumpets?
--
From the 'PROPHETIC/REVIVAL' Discussion List

From: Spruill, Ronald

Many are speaking of imminent judgement on America, with a call to
flee the country, get out while you can. Please understand at the same
time God is calling some of us into the center of the cities to reach out
with his hand of mercy and reap the Unwanted Harvest. It literally
took God 3 months to convince me that he wanted me to move into
the 5th Ward of Houston. This is one of the most notorious areas,
known for random violence as well as organized crime and corruption.
Black gangs run one side of the Highway while Hispanic gangs run the
other. Right on the dividing line is where he called me to be. I have a
lovely red-headed wife of 27 years and 3 daughters aged 11, 13, and
17. Surely you can understand my confusion when he told me to move
from a lovely suburb, wonderful big brick home, and great paying job
to minister to the homeless with AIDS in the inner city area. Anything
born by the flesh must be cared for by the flesh, anything born by
God, must be cared for by God! These words from a prison inmates
letter to me were a great comfort. God has truly chosen to protect my
family in the place He has sent us to. If the wrath of God is poured out
upon this city, we will be right in the middle of it. I stand on His
promise and calling; When thou walkest through the water I will be
with thee, through the rivers they shall not overflow thee, when thou
passest through the fire, thou shall not be burned, neither shall flame
kindle upon thee, for I AM THE LORD THY GOD....................... I
thank God for his mercy to change my heart and awake me from my
slumber to call me to the city. I am home as long as I am where he
has called me. Ron Spruill

Date sent: Wed, 23 Dec 1998 09:13:38 -0800
The Lord has surely called many of us to stay through the time
described which I know will surely happen either as a Word of
Knowledge or Wisdom (the prophecy below). Last night the Lord
really spoke at a house meeting. We alternate SHEM prayer and share
and Evangel house meeting here in Arnold I met young people on fire
for Jesus. One was a boy prophet with a background not unlike mine
if I had not rebelled as a boy. The Lord is saying the same to both of
us.
Besides persecution there will be a street revival led by God's music
and we must be prepared (not unlike articles by Andrew Strom on his
web page). The Lord will protect His own who are on fire and doing His
business... I'm also meeting many other children and young people
through Evangel Chapel in Sonora that are "strangers and pilgrims" to
the world and God will surely use in His coming revival. I understand
that these kind of churches (in the Underground Church)(where you
can't really see the ministers, only Jesus) will be used not unlike Wm.
Seymour and the Apostolic Faith Mission in LA in 1906. God will draw
people through, ignite them, and send them out. They will be the
outcasts, neglected, dysfunctional, not accepted kind of people that
God will use. Not unlike David's army in the wilderness when Saul was
chasing him.
God Bless.
Ron Ott
------------------------------------------
Commentary continued:
A few of my friends from my brief 'Jesus Movement'-like days back in
the 70's had dreams regarding the fall of the nation. Donna, the
teenager who witnessed to me, had a sobering vision about
martyrdom and a guillotine -- She was rather shaken by it for days,
feeling rather corrected in the dream . She said people were forced to
choose for Jesus or not. If they did not denounce Jesus, they went to
the Guillotine and were martyred. At the last martyr, Christ came
back. The 'pastor' at of our small house church (Alan Redrup -- last I
knew he was has since been in the People of Destiny group for many
years/started by Larry Tomszak/C.J. Mahaney) had a dream in which
he was corrected for being 'out of shape' -- He had to run for many
miles while these military Chinese people who had invaded the U.S.
chased him. An unrelated (to our fellowship) young Charismatic
Catholic lady up in N.J. had a dream in which the Chinese military who
had taken over the U.S. entered her home and demanded her and her
husband renounce Jesus. She was pregnant at the time, and she and
her husband refused. They killed them both. One of the revelations
she got out of this dream was that she could trust the Lord that one
day she would indeed be married in the future. I knew these people
personally and spoke with each of them after their dreams.
Many have reported to me similar dreams, and a sense of not quite
knowing what to make of the dreams. For instance, how much of it
was symbolism (meaning, how much can be taken literally)? Was it for
themselves, or for others too? These are the questions usually asked.
Now that I have been on the internet, more of these dreams have
been published or shared. The following is a sampling of dreams given
to people which include military conquerors--Whether these images
are symbols or literal cannot really be known except by the dreamer,
and even then can it really be known until AFTER such an invasion has
really occurred, which may be decades or more into the future? I will
share my final thoughts after these postings of similar dreams:
Date: May 26th, 1998 6:15 in the evening Eastern Daylight Time
.... I had never had a dream about judgment coming to America until
about two months ago (end of March 98)...
I was standing in a building with someone when I looked out the
window and saw an enormous dark and ominous cloud fast
approaching. The cloud covered the whole sky. On the leading edge
of the cloud the earth was heaving upward--with the movement of the
earth proceeding quickly forward, always staying in front of the cloud.
I looked again and in front of this movement of the earth were three
men on horses, and...this is strange...they were all dressed like
American cowboys.
Then I heard a voice say, "They've set off the biggest underground
nuclear blast in history." (I'd like to note that this dream occurred
prior to India's recent nuclear testing. And, in fact, at the time there
was no talk of nuclear weapons or testing in the news.)
Then the woman that I was with in the building turned and said
something to me and I don't recall exactly what it was. However, at
the same moment, I SAW NUCLEAR MISSLES FLYING TOWARD MAJOR
AMERICAN CITIES AND COULD SEE THOSE CITIES BURNING. IT WAS
DEVASTATING.
Prior to this dream...I won't go into heavy details...but I had dreams
that I WAS SEPARATED FROM MY FAMILY AND I KNEW WE HAD LOST
OUR FREEDOM AND I WAS FORCED TO LABOR FOR SOMEONE.
I believe your visions are from the Lord. I pray that many people will
find your site. MOST OF ALL, I PRAY THAT THE PEOPLE OF OUR
NATION WOULD REPENT. MAY GOD HAVE MERCY ON US ALL.
A sister in Christ,
Jan W.

The Spirit of the Lord has given me many dreams and visions over the
years. I always write them down. In 1986 I had a dream that the
United States was living under martial law. We were not allowed to
travel nor share the gospel of Jesus Christ with no one. There were so
many militant forces, but they were our own people! Houses were
monitored by the militant forces. They were trying to get us to deny
Christ. They were very serious about it. They would kill you if you did
not deny Christ. I was going and warning people to hold on to Jesus.
Call upon the Name of the Lord. Some understood and some didn't.
Dream ended.
I know that we will some day face persecution. This country has been
blessed. I pray that when that day comes we hold on to our blessed
savior JESUS.
Blessings, Dawn Singelakis

Below is reproduced from the latter portion of Letter #9 , by Ed Hintz
titled: "Jesus Christ or Anti-Christ Who Will You Serve"
at: http://www.sosbbs.com/~ejhintz/L9.html
Today if we are watching we can see a shaking going on in every area
of the worlds system. I would now share with you what I mentioned in
my first letter about judgment coming upon America. America for its
pride and its self reliance on her own might and not in God, shall be
brought low, but will not be brought to a complete end, not like the
goat nations as it is recorded in Mt. 25:32.
Back in the early 80s a bro. Frank S. had two dreams and the Lord
gave me the interpretations. I did not write them down so Ill be
drawing from memory. The first dream was this. Frank was standing
out side his house at night, and he saw what looked like some thing
flashing and silhouetting the mountains in the distance, end of
dream. The interpretation was this. The flashes of light were bombs
falling on the cities of America. I would come home from church and
go to my room to pray and seek God, and as I did this the Lord began
to show me visions of Russian TU 95 Bear bombers. I saw the capital
hill building or white house crumbling. I kept hearing, Ezek. 38&39
over and over again, indicating I was to study these scriptures. Also
Rev.9 was impressed upon me that this scripture about the 200Mil
army of the Kings of the east would be fulfilled at the same time. I
saw in a vision the Russian leader at that time with a hook in his
jaw. His face looked like a pig. Ezek. 38: 4, "And I will turn thee
back and put hooks into thy jaw, and I will bring thee forth, and all
thine army." What I perceived to be the trigger to this event, would be
a war between Israel and Syria. Ezek.38: 8 and 10-11, These
scriptures reveal two Israels , v 8 is the Israel in the middle east , v
10 and 11 is America , v 13 a young lion. America is the only allied
nation strong enough to defend Israel. For any one that would come
against and conquer her would have to remove Americas arm of
protection. V-13 says that, They would come to take a spoil, to carry
away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take away a
great spoil. Only America has cattle and goods that would be a great
spoil.
Rev. 9: 16, China is the only nation at this present time that has a
200 mil. army. This is what I perceive will cause this scripture to be
fulfilled. Russia and China at this writing has an alliance, but I believe
when Russia begins her campaign against us she will double cross
China. What will cause Russia to take such risk? Desperation for
spoil. Sink or swim so to speak. After several weeks of these
revelations I woke up one morning about 4:30 am. I went to the
kitchen to get a glass of water. As I was standing there the presence
of the Lords Holy Spirit manifested Himself to me. I was asked a
question, "When would be the best time for an enemy to attack
America?" Then in vision I saw little children opening presents, I
began to weep profusely. "Yes said the Lord to me on Christmas
between midnight and 8 am and these innocent are the ones who are
victims of this evil generation. That was the culmination of the first
dream. Satan Claus the materialist god of this age. Lifted up and
paraded through this nation starting on Thanks Giving day. The
second dream is this. Frank S heard a knock at his front door. When
he opened the door there stood a bear. He slammed the door shut in
the bears face. Frank went and got his gun. He went to the window
and opened it, there was the bear in a Russian uniform which he did
not have on before. Frank stuck the gun out the window to shoot the
bear, but the gun was knocked out of his hand. InterpretationThe
bear ( Russia ) came the first time in peace (glausenoff
parastroyka.) The second time the bear appears to us is to make war
but our defenses will be knocked out of our hands. I was not shown
what year this would happen.
It has been almost two decades since we received these
revelations. In the spring of this year 99 I had an interesting dream, it
went like this. There stood before me a Chinese man. He took my
bible from me. Then he said to me, " If I catch you with a bible again
I will put you in jail." My interpretation is this and I pray I have the
mind of Christ in this matter. Just to speculate on things such as
important as this is dangerous. You have heard the story of the little
boy that cried wolf. To much speculation of prophecy interpretations
will cause the saints to reject the truth when they do hear it. We can
start by examining scripture. As previously stated in Ezek. 38: v8 &
vs 10-16. Gog the chief of Meshech and Tubal come against Israel
v18 Gods fury against Gog v21, and I will call for a sword against him
through out My mountains (nations), saith the Lord God; every mans
sword shall be against his brother. Here we see GOD using some one
to fight against Gog. Who is this sword God uses against Gog? Rev.
9:13 and the sixth angle sounded (the worlds trumpet judgments ).
V13 and number of the army was 200 mil. Rev 16:12 the sixth angle
poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water
there of was dried up, that the way of the Kings of the east (China )
might be prepared. What it sounds like to me is that Russia invades
Israel east at the same time invades Israel west (America). China is
also our enemy and will take advantage at that time to invade the
west coast of the U.S.while Russia invades the east coast. The Lord
our God to insure that we will not be completely annihilated will turn
them against each other. In Ezek. 39 Russia is turned back which may
mean that China turned them back. Here we have a possibility of that
cruel lord in Isaiah 19 to rule over Egypt (world). The U.S. the most
powerful nation in the world is reduced to nothing will not be able to
resist there conquerors. This would make China # 1 and the rest of
the nations submit to him. I would not be surprised if Mexico joined
in the looting like Moab did to Jerusalam when she was over run by the
Babylonians.
The judgment we see happening here in the states and all over this
world is a wake up sign, and they shall continue to increase in rapidity
and intensity and closer together. The finale crescendo of the
judgments of God would be Ezek. 38. What is the purpose for all this
destruction? What can we look forward to? The first question has a
twofold answer.
#1 is Isa. 2: 4 "And He shall judge among many nations, and shall
rebuke many people; and they shall beat their swords into plow
shares, and their spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up
sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." That
deals with the world.
#2 Jesus is coming for a church with out spot or wrinkle. Isa. 1: 25-
28 The Lord speaking to His backslidden people. "And I will turn my
hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away thy
tin, and I ll restore thy judges as at first, (deliverers) and thy
counselors as at the beginning ; afterwards thou shall be called , the
city of righteousness, the faithful city, Zion shall be redeemed with
judgment, and her converts with righteousness. And the destruction
of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that
forsake the Lord shall be consumed." Zeph.1: 6 "And them that are
turned back from the Lord; and those that have not sought the Lord,
nor inquired for Him.
Question #2, "And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion,
and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every
one that is written among the living in Jerusalem; when the Lord shall
have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have
purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst there of by the spirit of
judgment and by the spirit of burning. And the Lord will create on
every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud
and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night. And
there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the day time from the heat,
and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from rain and storm." The
presence of the Lord and His Shekinah glory. Ps. 91. Whether it
rains or freezes we need to know we are in the arms of Jesus, not the
anti Christ. The mark of the beast, I believe will be spiritual. For
example, Ezek. ch. 9, considering the sovereignty of God in all things
and Satan is subject to the word of God. What is communally
interpreted in Daniel 9:27 as he (the anti christ) is He (Jesus
Christ). Jesus shall confirm the covenant with many for one week.
This covenant represents the church age of two thousand years. After
the church age comes the Kingdom age

SEE Also:
America: Conviction and Redemption
(sent to us and posted by permission of author)


Prophecy from Prisoner #354-B9


Final Commentary continued (posted after 2001):
The above has been a SMALL sampling of dreams or visions regarding
Judgment of America, specifically those which include invasion by
China or Russia. By now it is clear that this theme has been a strong
one for the past 20 years. By now, is you have had such a dream or
vision, you should know you have not been alone.
Now for some challenging questions:
1) If God has been "shouting from the rooftops" in dreams about a
coming invasion from Russia or China, why then did he tell no one of
the 9/11 terrorist attack, the most significant and brutal attack upon
American soil since Pearl Harbor, and each of these attacks were done
not by China or Russia, but by Japanese and Muslim/Arab peoples?
Interesting thought.
2) Why is it that most who dream these dreams, seem to question the
literacy of these dreams, and often discuss that it may be symbolic?
It is my observation that few are ready to stake their very souls on the
dream being literal, and some who were alarmed enough to have gone
around speaking of bombs dropping on places, have in retrospect
stated it was indeed not literal. (Note: These people are not the ones
who make money off their announcements. It has been my long
observation that those who make money almost never acknowledge
they were amiss in any way! They usually find some way to weasel out
of their mispronouncements, either afterwards or within the
announcement itself) Is it really because they are "in denial" as to
America being attacked, as I have wondered when I was younger, or is
it because by and large God has not allowed them to be so confident in
that particular dream?
3) Is there a reason for a personal rebuke often being "felt" in the
dream?
I believe there is. I believe that these dreams are not "false" per se,
but rather God has chosen an "expected enemy" as a symbol. Again,
you must remember that during the time of most of these dreams, The
COLD WAR was on. Everyone was afraid of Russia. In the 1950's we
built personal bomb shelters! Even if it were not about Russia, most
had a decades long anxiety over Communism. After all, Communist
governments were the ones that were most often known at the time
for ruthlessly persecuting their Christians! Now that is the Muslim
peoples and governments in most nations that are becoming known
for ruthless persecution, it will be interesting to find out if the dreams
begin to change toward a Muslim nation attack!
4) The most important question of all is: Is it in God's best interest to
warn us of the specific people group that may attack us?
I believe NO. To explain, let me take this down to more mundane
matters rather than matters of national security. I have been
personally warned by the Holy Spirit at times to pack and get ready to
move, for we will be moving soon. My husband has been warned too.
It did happen, rather suddenly, and we were prepared for the move
each time. During our time here in N. Carolina, I have also been urged
by the Holy Spirit to stock food and to urge my husband and kids to
stack up the wood pile for the fire place, because we will have a winter
'storm' that year (In N. Carolina, we get a mixture of snow and
freezing rain, which then leaves ice on the roads. We have little no
snow plows activity, so it is 'storm' enough for us!) When I am not
warned by God, I may do the same each winter just because it is wise
to "be prepared", but there is no urgency then and nothing really
happens. In contrast, when I am warned by God, I am not told the
details necessarily at all--I just obey God, my husband and I listen to
one another, and my family is not caught unawares.
God doesn't need to tell individuals there will be attacks by certain
people groups--He needs to directly tell the military leaders and
President if He is really serious about it...but until then, our job is to
pray for and elect leaders who may hear from Him, and to listen to His
personal instructions or admonishments, whether he uses enemy
invasions in our dreams to 'wake us up' about the blessings we now
have or our spiritual condition, or not.
I hope this commentary has blessed you.
In Christ,
Teri Lee Earl

The following 'message' was given as a dream/vision to Bryan Hupperts, who has since
started Sheeptrax (http://www.sheeptrax.com/).
As you read this rather unusual dream, please keep the following testimony in mind:
Pastor Richard Wurmbrand (founder of 'The Voice of the Martyrs') was put in solitary
confinement for up to 2 years at at time while imprisoned by the communist gov't of the
Romania. Frustrated that he could no longer preach, he prayed and was told by the Lord to
'preach to the angels'. So, he preached out loud in his solitary confinement cell. Many years
later, after his release from prison, he wrote these sermons down in a small book which he
released in America. One day, he was approached by an American who gave him an
astonishing testimony: While he himself was confined in solitary confinement in a U.S.
prison, this American had (supernaturally) HEARD these sermons. The sermons had caused
him to repent and receive Christ. He always wondered if the sermons he heard were just in
his mind, until he came in contact with Pastor Wurmbrand's book and read them all, word
for word.
This testimony is in the book "From Suffering To Triumph," the sequel to "Tortured for
Christ."
Both books were written by Pastor Richard Wurmbrand.
-Teri

November 14, 1997
From Prisoner 354-B9
[... This post will seem strange. I was praying in the Spirit about 3 am when this came. I was
wide awake yet had a very real dream. What I received I pass on to you for prayer and
reflection. - Bryan]
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
To My American cousins in Christ,
It's frigidly cold here this morning. My cell is unheated and I cannot feel my legs. This is a
blessing. Today I will be beaten and tortured before breakfast and I will not feel the pain as
much. Numbness from the cold makes the tortures bearable. I will have to remember to
scream on que so as not to upset the guards. I wonder if they are as bored with my cries as I
am with their beatings? In prison, everything becomes routine, even torture.
I prayed for you again. I have much time on my hands here and thankfully no blood. I once
heard a rumor that the churches in America each had a complete Bible of their very own.
Could such a thing be true? Once at a house church meeting, just before my last arrest - how
many years has it been? - I actually held a page of Scripture in my own hands and was
allowed to read it to the church. I myself was holding the Word of God. I knew then that I
was favored of the Lord. Such a great honor.
In my dream today I went to Heaven again and one of the Splendid Ones spoke with me
about you. He showed me the great Russian bear - not at all dead as you have supposed -
hibernating, rejuvenating, readying to attack you. Her sharp paws were unsheathed ready to
slice and maul you into submission.
"Why do they disarm? " I asked.
The Splendid One replied, "They are at ease in Zion but soon will be at ease no more."
"I do not understand," I replied a bit confused.
"Many saints of the West have become wealthy and do not know that they are really
wretched and poor and miserable and blind and naked. They usually equate the blessing of
God with having money. They do not know of His true riches," said the glorious being.
Then Jesus Himself entered the place where we were talking. All bowed low and worshipped
but I wept bitterly. Though He knew the answer, he asked me why I wept so. "Lord," I said,
"Your sufferings only lasted a few days and mine have gone on for years. I have suffered
much more than you. Why?"
With a great compassion, He seemed to look right through me (I felt him do this). He said,
"Son, I have allowed you to sip suffering in small swallows so that your faith would not fail.
I swallowed the dregs of the poison of sin whole. It was a torture you could never
understand and it would have undone you. You have drank of my cup. Be patient a while
longer."
I begged his forgiveness. His hand raised only to wipe my tears away and he held me close in
understanding. I breathed in the perfume of His grace which seemed to fill me with new
Life.
I awoke.
My dear cousins, you are not prepared for the sufferings to come. Lose this world now and
let its claims on you fall away. If you gain Christ you will lose nothing important.
Not long ago I saw my reflection for the first time in years from a medicine chest in the
infirmary. My teeth have rotted and I look decayed. My once handsome face is etched with
pain. I look like a corpse straining to draw breath. The doctor gave me hot water to drink for
my illness - we have no medicines here. It helped a little.
I felt so sad for myself and was glad my mother was dead. My condition would have killed
her. As I headed back to my cell, the Holy Spirit said, "Don't despair. I will show you as you
look to me."
I suddenly saw my image reflected in the ice. The bumps of the icicles took the lines away
and I looked young and alive again. The best part was the snow. It gave the impression that I
was dressed in a white robe of righteousness like the saints in heaven wear. It was delightful!
My smiles shock the guards. I can only explain that He is with me.
Dear American cousins, we are praying for you so that when night crashes on your land, and
it soon will, your faith will not fail. Put the Cross back in your Gospel preaching and prepare
your people to carry it or they will fall away.
It is very cold here. I am praying for a blanket or some rags to keep warm with.
He is with me.
Signed,
A nameless prisoner
His ambassador in chains
---------------------------



America: Conviction and Redemption
1 Corinthians 1:27 "But God chose the foolish things of the world to
shame the wise; God chose the weak things of the world to shame the
strong."... I am a foolish thing. I am a woman. I have been a
housewife although I can work outside of the home. I do not hold any
college degrees though I have taken classes. I have not attended
Bible school, but I have read the Bible. I have never held an important
position in any church, yet I have taught Sunday school and sang in a
choir. Jesus is my Savior and friend and I talk to Him alot.
I am writing this because I had a dream. In my dream, God was
there, and He showed me my life since I had become a Christian. He
showed me my relationships with my family and my friends and He
said, "You have really been a very selfish person." It was true, I
always thought about myself and put my needs first. The Lord also
said that although I had taken care of our kids physical needs like
giving them bubble baths and things, I had neglected to take care of
their spiritual needs. Then the dream changed and I saw terrible
things coming to America - judgments and war. And God said, "I will
give you three years."
When I awoke from the dream my first reaction was to panic. I
frantically called all my Christian friends and I also called for help from
Pastors at the church where I attended. Fear had seized my heart. I
was afraid, yet the Lord finally delivered me from my fears. Then over
the next couple of years, whenever I saw my selfishness, I
repented. I repented and I found the fear of the Lord. "The fear of
the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and
discipline."(Proverbs1:7)
I had that dream in 1994. More than three years have passed since
then. Then on September 26, 2000, the Lord spoke to me and said, "It
is time to release that dream." That is why I am writing this. I believe
the dream is true and it was not just for me, but for this nation as
well.
People will not want to believe that God would use me since I am a
woman, but remember I am a foolish thing and that is why He would
work this way. So please bear with me.
We are a selfish people. Our shopping lists are so long, yet our prayer
lists are so short. We should be praying more for our friends,
neighbors and coworkers and those God has put in our
paths. Instead, we are mostly concerned with our own wants and
needs and those of our family.
Jesus said that we are not to worry. (Mt. 6:) He said we should not
worry about what we are going to eat or what we are going to
wear. He said all of the pagans run after those things. He said to
seek first the kingdom of heaven and His righteousness and God would
take care of everything else. However, here in America, we seek after
all of those other things, what we should eat and what we are to
wear. We buy our children name brand shoes and clothes. We stock
their lunches with fruit snacks, pudding snacks, juice, chips, and a
sandwich. We are so concerned with our childrens physical needs that
we have neglected their spiritual needs. We have forgotten that it is
God who supplies our needs. Basically, we have become just like a
pagan nation.
Meanwhile, week after week we go to church, but it has become
nothing more than a ritual. The ritual is basically the same in any
church across America. You walk in, you are greeted by an usher and
handed a bulletin. You sit down. You stand up and sing a few
songs. You sit down, you hear announcements, an offering is taken
and a special song is performed. Then you hear a sermon and take
notes if you are a good listener. Finally there is a benediction or
ending prayer and then you go home. You may even visit a little while
with the other folks. We are so pious. And we say we have worshipped
God! Day after day, we seek after those things that pagans seek and
week after week we go to church and go through the ritual that we call
worship. Going to church here in America has become nothing more
than a pagan ritual!
Isaiah 29:13 "The Lord says: These people come near to me with their
mouth and honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from
me. Their worship of me is made up only of rules taught by men." We
sing songs to the Lord and say we love Him, but our hearts are far
from God and His purposes. We say we love Him and want to serve
Him, but really we are just giving lip service to the King. How can we
say we love Him and then go about our own business. The heart of
the Good Shepherd has always been with those that are lost. We have
not yet fulfilled the great commission. How can we say we love Him
when we have not obeyed Him?
Proverbs 14:34 "Righteousness exalts a nation, but sin is a disgrace to
any people."
-Alisa Weir

See also: Famine in the Land



Dear Teri,
I feel like I am supposed to share this one with you.
First, the Lord gave me a word about the great harvest. I wrote it
down as I received it and shared it with the leaders of the local church
I was attending at the time. A few months later God gave me the
word about a famine coming. I did not want to hear it. I did not want
to share it either. I believe it is for all of America.
I believe that most Christians in America are unaware about the things
that are going to happen because they have been "protected" from
hearing about judgments. I admit that sometimes I have been scared
by some of the things I have read relating to judgments while some of
the same things have also been confirmed in my spirit. God does not
change. He is a holy God. He also is merciful and mighty.
This is what I received:
I am going to send a severe famine to the land. You allow
homosexuals to parade in the streets! There will be a shortage
of food. Give to others in need. Give and do not hold back. I
am going to make it easy for you to give.
It was in the fall of '95 that the Lord spoke these words to me. A
couple of weeks or so after the Lord spoke to me, He also said There
will be an assassination. In my heart I thought well if there is an
assassination then there will be a famine. Then when Yitshak Rabin,
Israels prime minister was killed, I knew this was an important
event. I also knew that the Lord was giving me a sign that there will
indeed be a famine.
Then in my spirit I heard the beginning of the end. I was amazed
to see TV Pastor John Hagee talking about his book, The Beginning Of
The End. The book was about the assassination of Yitshak Rabing and
the coming antichrist.
I kept my eyes open whenever I read about famine in the bible and
took comfort in Ps. 33:18-19: "But the eyes of the Lord are on those
who fear him, on those whose hope is in his unfailing love, to deliver
them from death and keep them alive in famine."
Then one day I was reading Isaiah chapter 3. It was a judgment on
Jerusalem and a famine. See verses 1, 8,9 & 10. There are similarities
in verses 9 and 10 as in the word the Lord gave me.
In addition the Lord has told me not to pray for mercy anymore, but to
say that true and right are His judgments. I believe these judgments
will cause many people to turn to Him.
Matthew 24:7-8
God bless,
Alisa
UPDATE:
Alisa lives in the far Western part of the U.S. She believed that
her warnings about famine were not just spiritual, but physical
too. According to the August 16, 2004 TIME article, "The West
Dries Up" (pp 47-51), a dry spell has "plagued a broad swath
of the West since 1999, and is more typical of the region than
its 60 million inhabitants would care to admit." No one knows
when this drought will end. Extensive studies of the tree ring
record, tropical Pacific corals, and oceanic sea temperature
changes indicate that the West has suffered drought in
previous centuries - even extensive 'mega-droughts' like a 16th
century drought and the droughts between A.D. 900 and 1350
that lasted between 140 years to over 200 years. Across
"Mexico, Gautemala and the Four Corners region of the
Southwest, unreliable rains threw the ancient Maya and
Anasazi civilizations into crises. In the Great Plains, peat
marshes dried up and sand dunes resumed their wind-driven
march..."
Currently water levels in the West continue to be at record lows
and the snowpack is shrinking across the West. In
addition, the snowmelt has been "starting four weeks earlier
in the Sierra Nevada and the Cascades." A longer growing
season with less precipitation puts stress on trees, grasslands,
and of course acricultural crops. As massive wild fires sweep
the West each season and if past droughts are any indicator,
we may indeed be in for what the Lord's Spirit would call a
"shortage of food" -- Even though there were some heavy rains
and floodings with mudslides in southern California in the
winter months of the year 2005, drought conditions continue
for a large, multi-state, swatch of the northwest U.S. Certainly
failed agricultural conditions in the West in comparison to what
we have enjoyed in the recent past are more than just a little
possible.
Please also read this post from the StormHarvest list (boldened
words my own formatting):
Davies Nderma - Survive and Prosper in a Famine 9/11/04
[StormHarvest]
Date sent: Fri, 1 Oct 2004 15:47:58 -0500
One day when I was praying I felt that God said, "The coming days
will be tough days for those who don't live in the Word of
God". As we look around today, we observe many things
happening. Today it is difficult even to travel. There are so many
attacks on many ministries, churches and ministers, more especially
prophetic. When we see what is happening economically, spiritually,
politically, socially, academically ... we sum up the circumstances with
one word "FAMINE".
The Bible says in the book of Genesis 26 that there was famine in the
days of Isaac besides of the days of Abraham.
As I was praying one afternoon, I was taken in the spirit and set for a
journey. I found myself walking on a road and as I was walking, all of
sudden I saw wolves with their mouths wide open covering the whole
road. I stopped because I could not go any further. The road was
covered by grievous wolves with their mouths wide open. When I
stopped I heard Jesus calling me: "Davies, come over here". I
said, I can't come Lord, because there are grievous wolves covering
the road. Then Jesus said, "Call on me to walk before you". I
called on Jesus and said, "Jesus come and walk before
me." Immediately I saw Jesus before me and all the wolves
disappeared. Jesus and I walked for a distance, Jesus being before me
and I following him. Then Jesus disappeared and I began walking
alone.
I walked for short distance when all of sudden I saw a huge mountain
covering the road. I could not go further, therefore I stopped walking.
From beyond the mountain I heard Jesus calling, "Davies, come over
here." I said to Jesus, "I can't come there because there is a
mountain covering the road", then Jesus said, "Call on me to come
and walk before you". Once again I called Jesus to come and walk
before me, and all of sudden I saw Jesus before me and the mountain
disappeared. Jesus and I walked for some distance then Jesus turned
unto me and said, "Davies, whenever you call unto me and allow
me to walk before you, you shall succeed, but when you walk
alone you shall fail in whatever you are doing". Then Jesus
disappeared and I found myself in the place where I was praying.
In this experience I found one thing for survival and success: allowing
Jesus to walk before us. It doesn't matter what situation you find
yourself in even if it seems difficult or impossible, but when you call to
Jesus to come and walk before you, the situation will disappear. One
of the things to take note of is that Jesus asked me to call him to come
and walk before me. That means we need to call Jesus and allow Him
to walk before us. Don't expect Jesus to come unto your situation if
you don't call him to do so. Both wolves and mountains covered the
road I was walking on. But when I invited Jesus to come and go
before Me, both wolves and mountain disappeared.
After this experience I was surprised that Jesus said, "Call on me to
come and walk before you". It is only when you invite Jesus that He
will come on your way. You are going to survive and prosper in famine
situation when you allow Jesus to walk before you in your situation.


Warning of Famine to the U.S.
Dear Teri:
It is interesting that at the same time you upload the word about
famine in
the US I got the following prophecy for America given some years ago
in Australia.
Bless, Pr J. Conrad Lampan

Subject: Prophecy about America
The following is a prophecy that was given in Australia several years
ago during a YWAM meeting. It was submitted to us by Jay Bennet
who is currently serving with YWAM.
WHO WILL WEEP FOR AMERICA?
My hear is broken for America, says the Lord of hosts. Who will
weep for the pleasant land, the pleasant land which I built with My
own hands? For it was I who built her and I will tear her down. I built
her mountains and forests. I built her fruitful fields. I built her
pleasant streams and waterways. It was I, even I, who built the
factories and mills. It was I who built her pleasant cities with schools
and courts and parks. It was I who filled the land with churches that
America might know My ways. Yes, it was I who built the pleasant
land to be a blessing to the whole earth.
I built America to be a mighty instrument in My hand to harvest the
nations, that every tribe, tongue, people and nation might know My
Son. I filled America with every resource needed to reach the ends of
the earth with My salvation, but my people have become hardened to
My Spirit and have squandered the resources on their own vain
pursuits. Therefore, I will call for a drought on the mountain forests,
and the fields will languish, your water will be scarce, your minerals
will be few, your factories will go silent and your mills will close. My
heart is broken for America, the pleasant land which I built. I have
removed My blessing from you cities, they will be a blight to the land,
your schools will become a terror and your courts a mockery.
Will you weep for America for her ruin is at hand? Yet you will say
to Me, But Lord, we have been involved in missions. But I will say to
you, America is like a son whose father told him to plow a field which
he plowed in a day. At the end of the day the father returned to find
only a tenth of the field plowed. The father said, Son, why have you
disobeyed Me? The son replied, I havent disobeyed you. Look I have
been plowing. But the father said, Son, this field could have been
plowed in a day. You have disobeyed me and you must be
disciplined....
Therefore, America, hear the word of the Lord; I have given you
much leisure time, but you havent used that time to cry to Me for the
lost. You have simply ignored them and used the time for your own
pleasure. Therefore, I am taking away your leisure time. I have given
you much wealth. But you havent used that wealth to extend My
kingdom to those perishing in darkness; therefore, I will take away
your wealth. I have given you many sons and
daughters, but you do not release them to My kingdoms work;
therefore you will lose your sons and daughters to the world. I have
given you peace in your cities that you might do the work of My
kingdom unhindered, but you have used the peace only to deepen
your slumber; therefore, I am removing the peace.
Oh, America, that you would change your ways and obey Me. My
heart is broken over the destruction of the pleasant land which I have
built.. I long to bless you, but day to day you increase My anger with
the utterly selfish way you use the resources I have blessed you
with. The more I give you, the more you spend on yourselves, and
when you give, it is only out of your abundance. Bring Me no more
sacrifices that cost you nothing.
America, I call you to change your ways quickly. Lest I tear this
land to pieces and there be no one to deliver you. Cry no more to Me
about revival. Do you actually think I will bless your selfish way of
living? Does no one understand My word and My ways?
Does not My word say that I give the Holy Spirit to those who obey
Me? Does not My word say that those who know Me will be a people
zealous for good deeds? Bring forth deeds that are suitable for real
repentance. Does not My word say that whoever has the worlds
goods and beholds his brother in need and closes his heart against
him, that My love does not abide in him? DO you not see that the
world is overflowing with people that I love who are filled with
anguish, and hunger, spiritual darkness, sickness, despair, hellish
oppressions? And you sit in your living rooms night after night
watching garbage on television as millions perish-- and you are so
unconcerned.
Am I not rightly angry at this selfish nation? And will I continue to
bless thee? I will Not, says the Lord of hosts. But My blessing will go
to those nations who will obey Me. And as I live, says the Lord, This
pleasant land will become a desolate wasteland.
Yet even now, says the Lord, If this land will repent and let your
hearts be broken for the lost in your own city and around the world, if
you will live as My Son showed you, giving your life and your time and
your goods to reach those in need, if you will obey My command to go
make disciples of all nations, then I will pour out a blessing on this
land again such as the world has not seen.
Oh, if My people would obey Me, I would use them to finish My
great commission, I would fill them and guided them, I would delight
in them and prosper them if they will diligently do my work. Oh, that
My people would obey me, says the Lord.

I SAW the RUSSIANS ATTACK the UNITED STATES -
Henry Gruver's Vision
PROPHECY.

If a country sins against Me by committing unfaithfulness, and I stretch out My hand against it,
destroy its supply of bread, send famine against it and cut off from it both man and beast, even
though these three men, Noah, Daniel and Job were in its midst by their own righteousness
they could only deliver themselves, declares the Lord God. Ezekiel 14:12-14
I have heard and read Henry's vision several times, and each time it
seems different.
This page compiles several times, not just one page or one hearing.
I have included 2 audios of Henry I encourage you to listen to.
DISREGARD the HOST!

Henry Gruver has had visions of heaven and the end of America.
He his vision of heaven, his death experience in 2 audios.

Hour 1
Henry's vision of Russia attack on USA east coast - and we were
blind! Begins with a song and prayer

New York City - So many have seen New York City destroyed. Gruver saw
a missile from Russian sub, and the entire city of New York disappears.
FLORIDA - Explosions, Tampa and other cities - disappearing.
WASHINGTON, Seattle - Explosion
CALIFORNIA - Explosions up and down the coast - cities disappear

Hour 2
Amazing account of Henry spiritually transported to Rome with 6
others for a powerful Divine Encounter with demons. Account of his
death, from which he returned after several hours in heaven.

He confirms a new one world currency soon. Several countries have been
discussing it. When the attack comes on America, GOD said to Henry -
Watch what I will do

You will say, I will go up against the land of unwalled villages. I
will go against those who are at rest, that live securely, all of them
living without walls and having no bars or gates. Ezekiel 38:11

You will come up against a land of unwalled villages. This is the USA,
said Gruver
WAR, Gruver, July 2009 audio hour 1 - click here:
HEAVEN, Gruver, July 2009 audio hour 2 - click here:
SHORT Gruver old video, youtube:
I have people in this land that I will not let them touch, for they are
Mine! They are My chosen, and I will keep My chosen safe! For I have a
work for them to do yet in this land, and in many lands.


AMERICA WILL BURN

February 7, 2011
Why is China constructing large, well-designed ghost cities that are
completely devoid of people? Google Earth photographs of China depict
cities of vast complexes consisting of office skyscrapers, apartment
buildings and homes, all connected by networks of empty roads, with
some of the cities located in China's truly most inhospitable
locations. Nobody lives in these ghost cities after billions of
dollars have been spent on them. The photographs look like a disaster
has eliminated people, leaving the buildings intact. One of China's
ghost cities is built in the middle of a desert in Inner Mongolia.

I spoke to someone in chatroom who is Mongolian, and knew about these.
She is scared to death to talk about them. WHY? Has China been
testing something on the order of a neutron bomb which'd kill people
but leave buildings??
Why is China building ghost cities? Jerome Corsi:


AMERICA WILL BURN

January 16, 2005 I heard Michael Boldea speak.
He is Duduman's grandson and an EXCELLENT speaker! Invite him to speak
at your church! He is an impassioned speaker, with an intensity to get
GOD's message out!

He mentioned his grandfather Dumitru Duduman's vision of Russia
attacking the USA and all that Amerika has is 'sticks' to fight them!
Amerika has used ALL its bullets in the prolonged Iraq war and buys all
our bullets from Taiwan.

Our own defense contractors have closed down. Russia has weapons which
can pierce our defense shield. The US nuclear sub USS San Francisco
was NO ACCIDENT, Michael verified this. US Govt doesnt want the
American people to know we are already at war with Russia and China,
but we have no weapons to fight. Our homeland is in grave peril - a
sitting duck. QUACK! Order video or cassette tapes of Michael Boldea
from handofhelp.com


YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED an OPINION!!
Michael used this phrase often during his message.

It is the EXCLUSIVITY of REAL CHRISTianity which makes us so hated
by the world - and by fake 'christians'. You have no right to tell
anyone there is any other way. GOD said Jesus only. YOU are not
allowed another opinion more important that GOD's!

The Bible says homo is SIN, YOU are not allowed another opinion more
important that GOD's!

Abortion is child sacrifice, KILLING BABIES, whether you call it a
fetus or an embryo, Its a BABY from the day conception first takes
place and one cell divides into 2 cells. Satanic people who say you
can do stem cell research on a blastocyst is talking about cloning
using a human baby for the purpose of killing it. Many girls ask the
abortionist 'is it a baby' and the satanic abortionist says 'no' -
LIES! YOU are not allowed another opinion more important that GOD's!


May, 2009

from the middle of the country, some of the people will start fighting
against the government.

It appears this part of this Word from GOD has begun. Therefore, it
would seem it will soon all be fulfilled. California fires get worse
each year. There are many foreign, NATO, UN troops on US homeland
soil.

California, Florida, New York and Las Vegas will burn in ONE DAY.
If this is sequential, and California and Florida are burning NOW, are
the other 2 next? David Wilkerson has seen 1,000 fires in New York.


Prophecy received by Dumitru Duduman September 1984

Due to the nature of Mr. Duduman's visions, most people do not want to
read his visions. I guess it is only natural to want to bury one's
head in the sand. If Father God says something is going to happen then
it will happen. If on the other hand He says something will happen to
a nation unless it repents, then it is up to the peoples of that nation
to repent in order to avoid the pronounced judgements. So you tell me
- do you think that the population of this nation will repent and seek
righteousness?

Late one night I could not sleep. I went outside and walked around
saying, "God! Why did you punish me? Why did you bring me into this
country (America)? Suddenly a bright light came toward me. I jumped to
my feet because it looked as if a car was coming directly at me,
attempting to run me down! As the light approached, it surrounded me.
From the light I heard the same voice that I had heard so many times in
prison. He said, "Dumitru, why are you so despaired?"

I said, "Why did you punish me? Why did you bring me to this country?
I have nowhere to lay my head down. I can't understand anybody.
Why did you bring me here to burn? Why didn't you let me die in my own
country? You should have let me die in jail in Romania!"

He said, "Dumitru, didn't I tell you I am here with you also?
I brought you to this country because this country will burn."

This was not a dream or a vision. I was awake just as I am now.





SODOM and GOMORRAH!

California, Florida, New York and Las
Vegas!
In ONE DAY it will BURN!


He showed me all of California and said, "This is Sodom and Gomorrah!
All of this, in one day it will burn! Its sin has reached the Holy
One."

Then he took me to Las Vegas. "This is Sodom and Gomorrah. In one day
it will burn."

Then he showed me all of Florida. "This is Florida," he said.
"This is Sodom and Gomorrah! In one day it will burn."

Then he showed me the state of New York. He said,

"This is New York. This is Sodom and Gomorrah!
In one day it will burn"

Then he took me back home to the rock where we had begun.

All of this I have shown you -
IN ONE DAY IT WILL BURN! This country
will burn!!

The LORD said, "I want to save the Church, but the churches have
forsaken me."
Duduman said, "How did they forsake you?"

He said, "The people praise themselves. The honor that the people are
supposed to give Jesus Christ, they take upon themselves. In the
churches there are divorces. There is adultery in the churches.
There are homosexuals in the churches. There is abortion in the
churches and all other sins that are possible.

Because of the sin, I have left some of the churches. You must yell in
a loud voice that they must put an end to their sinning. They must
turn toward the Lord, and live a clean life."

I said, "How will America burn? America is the most powerful country in
this world. Why did you bring us here to burn? Why didn't you at least
let us die where ALL the Dudumans have died?"

He said, Remember this, Dumitru. The Russian spies have discovered
where the nuclear warehouses are in America. When the Americans will
think that it is peace and safety - -

from the middle of the country, some of the people
will start fighting against the government.
The government will be busy with internal problems.

Then from the ocean, from Cuba, Nicaragua, Mexico,
He told me two other countries, but I didn't remember
what they were. They will bomb the nuclear
warehouses. When they explode, America will burn!


I asked, "What will you do with the Church of the Lord? How will you
save the ones that will turn toward you?"

He said, "Tell them this. How I saved the 3 young ones from the
furnace of fire, and how I saved Daniel in the lions den, is the same
way I will save them.
I have blessed this country because of the Jewish people who are in
this country. I have 7 million Jews in this country, but they do not
want to recognize the Lord. They didn't want to thank God for the
blessings they received in this country.

Israel doesn't want to recognize Jesus Christ. They put their faith in
the Jewish people in America. But, when America burns, the Lord will
raise China, Japan and other nations to go against the Russians. They
will beat the Russians and push them all the way to the gates of Paris.

Over there they will make a treaty, and appoint the Russians as their
leaders. They will then unite against Israel. When Israel realizes
she does not have the strength of America behind her, she will be
frightened. That's when she will turn to the Messiah for deliverance.
That's when the Messiah will come. Then, the Church will meet Jesus in
the air, and He will bring them back with Him to the Mount of Olives.
At that time the battle of Armageddon will be fought."

I said, "If you are truly the angel of the Lord, and everything you
have told me is true, then all you have said must be written in the
Bible."

He said, "Tell everyone to read from Jeremiah 51:8-15, Revelation
chapter 18, and Zechariah chapter 14, where Christ fights against those
who possess the earth. After His victory, there will be one flock and
one shepherd.

There will be no need for light. The Lamb of God will be the Light.
There will be no sickness, no tears, and no deaths. There will only be
eternal joy and God will be the Ruler. There will be only one
language. Only one song. And no need for a translator!

As a sign that I have spoken to you, tomorrow before you wake I will
send someone to bring you a bed, and at noon I will send you a car and
a bucket of honey. After which, I will send someone to pay your rent."
Then the angel left. The next day someone brought Dumitru a bed, and at
noon a car arrived with the bucket of honey. His rent was also paid,
as God had promised him.

END






CHINA & RUSSIA STRIKE

A Vision Received by Dumitru Duduman, April 22 1996


I was still awake, when suddenly I heard a trumpet sound in my vision
I was in America. I saw 3 men dressed alike. Two of the men carried
weapons. One of the armed men came to me. "I woke you to show you what
is to come. He said. "Come with me." I didn't know where I was being
taken, but when we reached a certain place he said, "stop here!"
A pair of binoculars was handed to me, and I was told to look through
them. "Stand there, don't move, and look. You will see what they are
saying and what they are preparing for America."

I saw a great light. A dark cloud appeared over it. I saw the
president of Russia and a short, chubby man, who said he was the
president of China, and two others. The last two also said where they
were from, but I did not understand but I gathered they were part of
Russian controlled territory. The Russian president began to speak to
the Chinese one.

"I will give you the land with all the people, but you must free Taiwan
of the Americans. Do not fear, we will attack them from behind."


A voice said to me, "Watch where the Russians penetrate America."
I saw these words being written - Alaska, Minnesota, Florida.

"When America goes to war with China, the Russians will strike without
warning."
The other two presidents spoke, "We, too, will fight for you."
Each had a place already planned as a point of attack. All of them
shook hands and hugged. Then they all signed a contract. One of them
said, "We're sure that Korea and Cuba will be on our side, too.
Without a doubt, together, we can destroy America."

The president of Russia began to speak insistently, "Why let ourselves
be led by the Americans? Why not rule the world ourselves? They have
to be kicked out of Europe, too! Then I could do as I please with
Europe!"

The man standing beside me asked, "This is what you saw: they act as
friends, and say they respect the treaties made together. But
everything I've shown you is how it will REALLY happen. You must tell
them what is being planned against America. Then, when it comes to
pass, the people will remember the words the Lord has spoken."

Who are you?" I asked. "I am the protector of America. America's sin
has reached God. He will allow this destruction, for He can no longer
stand such wickedness. God, however, still has people that worship Him
with a clean heart as they do His work. He has prepared a heavenly army
to save these people."

As I looked, a great army, well-armed and dressed in white, appeared
before me. The Man said, "Do you see that? This army will go to battle
to save My chosen ones. Then, the difference between the godly and the
ungodly will be evident."


To have Michael Boldea speak at your church, Click contact on left here
handofhelp.com:
Henry Gruver's Vision of America
being invaded by Russia
Greetings, If you wish, you may send a non tax-
deductible donation of five dollars ($5) to Paul
Phillips, PO Box 38, Yadkinville, North Carolina,
27055, on behalf of all the time and effort put into
this site and these pages.
Most Popular Links Overall Survival Primer Site look
under link at left

Taken from the True Vine Broadcasting Network's Video tapes of his
speeches.
They have been heavily edited for content, and
transformed from Real Player format, to a simple MP3 digitized
sound file.
The intent was to create a one- CD record of the essence of what
he said. Accordingly, the cuts are relatively short, and
you should listen to them in order.
Ideally, people could make their own CD, and pass it around to
others. If you save these files as they are named, they will come
up "in order" on your computer. From there, if you wish to burn
them to a disk, you can re-create what I have done, and give it
out. Be sure to give a pause between tracks, in your program. I
use three seconds.
------------------------------------------------------------
The cuts below have been kept short so that you can make
your own CD. Click here for one file, that contains all the cuts in one, with
pauses in between. Especially good for on-line listening.
-----------------------------------

Russian Invasion, Henry Gruver,
Intro Rus_Invasion_HGruver_01_intro.mp3 The announcer at the
so called "Prophesy Club" gives an excellent introduction
about Mr. Gruver. I witness to Henry Gruver's being a true man
of God, with a heart for His People. Paul.

-----------------
Henry Gruver's first vision, concerning his
brother.
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_02_1st_vis.mp3
Henry's first vision, given at 13 years of age. Not that long to
listen to, this detailed vision gives important insight into the
reason Henry is given visions by God, and the detail and
veracity of how they have come about.

-----------------
The first American Invasion Vision
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_03_1st_Amer_vis.mp3
Aboard a boat in an American Harbor, on the West Coast, Henry
watches invading armies arrive, in this vision. This was the first
American Invasion vision he had, which he told no one about,
for many years.

-----------------
The Prince Charles Vision, Part 1 of 4
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_04_PCharles1.mp3
In part one the setting for the vision unfolds, and Prince Charles
speaks. The vision details Russia attacking the World, and
particularly the United States.

The Prince Charles Vision, Part 2 of 4
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_05_PCharles2.mp3
In part two the vision continues, and the Russian Army fires it's
main Chemical Weapons.

The Prince Charles Vision, Part 3 of 4
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_06_PCharles3.mp3
Part three is an excerpt from the above, an "aside" about the
garments of the Russian Warriors, which are very similar to what is
talked about in the Book of Revelation.

The Prince Charles Vision, Part 4 of 4
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_07_PCharles4.mp3
In the final section of this vision Henry Gruver fills in details, and
tells us why he thinks that Ezekiel 38 and 39 apply to the United
States being invaded.

--------------

Main Russian Invasion Vision :


The "Greater" American Invasion Vision, Part 1
of 3
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_08_Amer_greater1.mp3
I call it the Greater American Invasion Vision because Henry was
given a greater overview of the United States being attacked by
Russian Submarines surrounding our coast.

The "Greater" American Invasion Vision, Part 2 of
3
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_09_Amer_greater2.mp3
Oh God, what will be the sign of it happening, and of its time?

The "Greater" American Invasion Vision, Part 3 of
3
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_10_Amer_greater3.mp3
Can't you see the signs of the times? Talks about sealing the
Great Seal of Missouri and how it applies to what he
saw. Refers to George Washington's Vision: "and the land left
victorious"


-------------------
Exhortation and Conclusions, 1 of 3
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_11_exhort1.mp3
The Pleadings of God in Ezekiel. Also refers to the Book of
Isaiah. Henry Gruver speaks of the worst earthquake in the
History of Man.

Exhortation and Conclusions, 2 of 3
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_12_exhort2.mp3
We need to be ready. We are preparing for the return of the
LORD. Speaks of a stronghold above our youth in this country
that God wants to break.

Exhortation and Conclusions, 3 of 3 Final Word
Rus_Invasion_HGruver_13_exhort3.mp3
Jonas the Prophet. We better work while it is day, because the
night is coming when no man can work.


---------------------------------------------------


GENERAL GEORGE WASHINGTON'S ANGELIC VISITATION AT
VALLEY FORGE
AND THE VISION OF THE FUTURE OF THE UNITED STATES

This article is a reprint of a newspaper article first published in the NATIONAL
TRIBUNE in 1859 and reprinted in 1880 (vol. 4, no. 12, Dec. 1880). Later reprinted in
THE STARS AND STRIPES newspaper owned by the NATIONAL TRIBUNE, in 1931
and the latest printing on December 21, 1950. This article is printed in its entirety by
permission of the NATIONAL TRIBUNE. The vision was related to a reporter named
Wesley Bradshaw by an officer who served under General Washington at Valley Forge,
named Anthony Sherman. In the vision, Washington sees three great trials to overtake the
Union. These were the Revolutionary War, the Civil War, and the greatest threat, a war
fought on the soil of the United States near the time of Jesus' return to reign on the earth.
It is this third battle, that holds our interest as the day draws near.

Washington Had Vision of Trials Facing Nation

For many years copies of Washington's vision at Valley Forge as related by one Wesley
Bradshaw, told to him by Anthony Sherman, have been in existence. The earliest
publication was in 1859, 1880, in 1931 and is being printed once more. THE STARS
AND STRIPES, December 21, 1950.

The last time I ever saw Anthony Sherman was on the Fourth of July, 1859, in
Independence Square. He was then ninety-nine years old, and becoming very feeble. But
though so old, his dimming eyes rekindled as he gazed upon Independence Hall, which
he came to visit once more. "Let us go into the hall," he said. "I want to tell you of an
incident of Washington's life -- one which no one alive knows of except myself; and if
you live, you will before long see it verified.
"From the opening of the Revolution we experienced all phases of fortune, now good and
now ill, one time victorious and another conquered. The darkest period we had, I think,
was when Washington, after several reverses, retreated to Valley Forge, where he
resolved to spend the winter of 1777. Ah! I have often seen the tears coursing down our
dear commander's care-worn cheeks, as he would be conversing with a confidential
officer about the condition of his poor soldiers. You have doubtless heard the story of
Washington's going into the thicket to pray. Well, it was not only true, but he used often
to pray in secret for aid and comfort from God, the interposition of whose Divine
Providence brought us safely through the darkest days of tribulation.
"One day, I remember it well, the chilly winds whistled through the leafless trees, though
the sky was cloudless and the sun shone brightly, he remained in his quarters nearly all
the afternoon alone. When he came out, I noticed that his face was a shade paler than
usual, and there seemed to be something on his mind of more than ordinary importance.
Returning just after dusk, he dispatched an orderly to the quarters of the officer I
mention, who was presently in attendance. After a preliminary conversation of about half
an hour, Washington, gazing upon his companion with that strange look of dignity which
he alone could command, said to the latter:
The Vision
"I do not know whether it is owing to the anxiety of my mind, or what, but this afternoon,
as I was sitting at this table engaged in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb
me. Looking up, I beheld standing opposite me a singularly beautiful female. So
astonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be disturbed, that it was some
moments before I found language to inquire into the cause of her presence. A second, a
third, and even a fourth time did I repeat my question, but received no answer from my
mysterious visitor except a slight raising of her eyes. By this time I felt strange
sentiments spreading through me. I would have risen, but the riveted gaze of the being
before me rendered volition impossible. I assayed once more to address her, but my
tongue had become useless, even thought itself had become paralyzed. A new influence,
mysterious, potent, irresistible, took possession of me. All I could do was to gaze
steadily, vacantly at my unknown visitor. Gradually, the surrounding atmosphere seemed
as though becoming filled with sensations and luminous. Everything about me seemed to
rarify, the mysterious visitor herself becoming more airy, and yet more distinct to my
sight than before. I now began to feel as one dying, or rather to experience the sensations
which I have sometimes imagined accompany dissolution. I did not think, I did not
reason, I did not move; all were alike impossible. I was only conscious of gazing fixedly,
vacantly at my companion.
"Presently I heard a voice saying, 'Son of the Republic, look and learn,' while at the same
time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor at some
distance rising fold upon fold. This gradually dissipated, and I looked upon a strange
scene. Before me lay spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world -- Europe,
Asia, Africa, and America. I saw rolling and tossing between Europe and America the
billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America lay the Pacific. 'Son of the
Republic,' said the same mysterious voice as before, 'look and learn.'
"At that moment I beheld a dark, shadowy being, like an angel floating in mid-air,
between Europe and America, dipping water out of the ocean in the hollow of each hand.
He sprinkled some upon America with his right hand, while with his left hand he cast
some on Europe. Immediately a dark cloud raised from these countries and joined in mid-
ocean. For a while it remained stationary, and then moved slowly westward, until it
enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning passed through it at
intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people.
"A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled it out as before. The
dark cloud was then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows it sank from
view. A third time I heard the mysterious voice saying, 'Son of the Republic, look and
learn.' I cast my eyes upon America and beheld villages and towns and cities springing up
one after another until the whole land from the Atlantic to the Pacific was dotted with
them. Again I heard the mysterious voice say, 'Son of the Republic, the end of the century
cometh, look and learn.'
"At this the dark, shadowy angel turned his face southward, and from Africa I saw an ill-
omened spectre approach our land. It flitted slowly over every town and city. The
inhabitants presently set themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued
looking, I saw a bright angel, on whose brow rested a crown of light, on which was traced
the word "Union," bearing the American flag, which he placed between the divided
nation, and said, 'Remember ye are brethren.' Instantly the inhabitants, casting from them
their weapons, became friends once more and united around the National Standard.
"And again I heard the mysterious voice saying, 'Son of the Republic, look and learn.' At
this the dark, shadowy angel placed a trumpet to his mouth and blew three distinct blasts;
and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia, and Africa. Then my
eyes beheld a fearful scene: from each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that
were joined into one. And throughout this mass there gleamed a dark red light by which I
saw hordes of armed men, who, moving with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by
sea to America, which country was enveloped in the volume of the cloud. And I dimly
saw these vast armies devastate the whole country and burn the villages, towns, and cities
that I beheld were springing up. As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon,
clashing of swords, and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat, I heard again
the mysterious voice saying, 'Son of the Republic, look and learn.' When the voice had
ceased, the dark, shadowy angel placed his trumpet once more to his mouth and blew a
long and fearful blast.
"Instantly a light as of a thousand suns shone down from above me, and pierced and
broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America. At the same moment the
angel, upon whose head still shone the word "Union," and who bore our national flag in
one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens, attended by legions of
white spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were
well-nigh overcome, but who immediately taking courage again, closed up their broken
ranks and renewed the battle. Again, amid the fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the
mysterious voice saying, 'Son of the Republic, look and learn.' As the voice ceased, the
shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and sprinkled it upon
America. Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought,
leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious.
"Then once more I beheld the villages, towns, and cities springing up where I had seen
them before, while the bright angel, planting the azure standard he had brought in the
midst of them, cried with a loud voice, 'While the stars remain, and the heavens send
down dew upon the earth, so long shall the Union last.' And taking from his brow the
crown on which was blazoned the word "Union," he placed it upon the Standard, while
the people, kneeling down, said, 'Amen.'
"The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising,
curling vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing
upon the mysterious visitor, who, in the same voice I had heard before, said, 'Son of the
Republic, what you have seen is thus interpreted: Three great perils will come upon the
Republic. The most fearful is the third, passing which the whole world united shall not
prevail against her. Let every child of the Republic learn to live for his God, his land, and
the Union.' With these words the vision vanished, and I started from my seat, and felt that
I had seen a vision wherein had been shown me the birth, progress, and destiny of the
United States."
"Such, my friends," concluded the venerable narrator, "were the words I heard from
General Washington's own lips, and America will do well to profit by them."


NewYorkCityNukeDream

ANUCLEAREXPLOSIONSOPOWERFULOVERNEWYORKCITY
THATWINDOWSINHOUSESINNORTHERNCANADAWILLBEBLOWN
OUT!!!
ByBrianCharles(Dreambegins)
IwashitchhikingupintheNorthernTerritoriesofCanada,ornowcalledNunavut,
tryingtogettothishighwaythatcurvesthroughQuebecheadingsouthtothe
States.Itruckdrivergivesmearide,andwhilewearetravelingsouth,between
theforestsofsprucetreesthatareliningbothsidesofthehighwayweareon,
rightinfrontofusIseeaglowingorangenuclearmushroomcloud.Itwasover
NewYorkCity,anditgotverybigveryfast,andIwassurprisedthat,itbeingso
powerful,itproducedaverystrongblastofwindwherewewerethereinnorthern
Canada.
NowIwasinasmalltowninnorthernCanada.WhileIwaswalkingthroughthis
depressed-lookinglittletownIlookedatsomeofthehouses,andIsawthatthe
windowswerebrokenoutinmanyofthesehouses,yettheystillhadpeopleliving
insideofthem.(Dreamends)

1
AndafterthesethingsIsawanotherangelcomedownfromheaven,havinggreatpower;
andtheearthwaslightenedwithhisglory.

2
Andhecriedmightilywithastrongvoice,saying,Babylonthegreatisfallen,isfallen,andis
becomethehabitationofdevils,andtheholdofeveryfoulspirit,andacageofeveryunclean
andhatefulbird.

3
Forallnationshavedrunkofthewineofthewrathofherfornication,andthekingsofthe
earthhavecommittedfornicationwithher,andthemerchantsoftheeartharewaxedrich
throughtheabundanceofherdelicacies.

4
AndIheardanothervoicefromheaven,saying,Comeoutofher,mypeople,thatyebenot
partakersofhersins,andthatyereceivenotofherplagues.

5
Forhersinshavereacheduntoheaven,andGodhathrememberedheriniquities.

6
Rewardherevenassherewardedyou,anddoubleuntoherdoubleaccordingtoherworks:
inthecupwhichshehathfilledfilltoherdouble.

7
Howmuchshehathglorifiedherself,andliveddeliciously,somuchtormentandsorrow
giveher:forshesaithinherheart,Isitaqueen,andamnowidow,andshallseenosorrow.

8
Thereforeshallherplaguescomeinoneday,death,andmourning,andfamine;andshe
shallbeutterlyburnedwithfire:forstrongistheLordGodwhojudgethher.

9
Andthekingsoftheearth,whohavecommittedfornicationandliveddeliciouslywithher,
shallbewailher,andlamentforher,whentheyshallseethesmokeofherburning,

10
Standingafaroffforthefearofhertorment,saying,Alas,alasthatgreatcityBabylon,that
mightycity!forinonehouristhyjudgmentcome.

11
Andthemerchantsoftheearthshallweepandmournoverher;fornomanbuyeththeir
merchandiseanymore:

12
Themerchandiseofgold,andsilver,andpreciousstones,andofpearls,andfinelinen,
andpurple,andsilk,andscarlet,andallthyinewood,andallmannervesselsofivory,andall
mannervesselsofmostpreciouswood,andofbrass,andiron,andmarble,

13
Andcinnamon,andodours,andointments,andfrankincense,andwine,andoil,andfine
flour,andwheat,andbeasts,andsheep,andhorses,andchariots,andslaves,andsoulsof
men.

14
Andthefruitsthatthysoullustedafteraredepartedfromthee,andallthingswhichwere
daintyandgoodlyaredepartedfromthee,andthoushaltfindthemnomoreatall.

15
Themerchantsofthesethings,whichweremaderichbyher,shallstandafaroffforthe
fearofhertorment,weepingandwailing,

16
Andsaying,Alas,alasthatgreatcity,thatwasclothedinfinelinen,andpurple,and
scarlet,anddeckedwithgold,andpreciousstones,andpearls!

17
Forinonehoursogreatrichesiscometonought.Andeveryshipmaster,andallthe
companyinships,andsailors,andasmanyastradebysea,stoodafaroff,

18
Andcriedwhentheysawthesmokeofherburning,saying,Whatcityislikeuntothisgreat
city!

19
Andtheycastdustontheirheads,andcried,weepingandwailing,saying,Alas,alasthat
greatcity,whereinweremaderichallthathadshipsintheseabyreasonofhercostliness!
forinonehourisshemadedesolate.

20
Rejoiceoverher,thouheaven,andyeholyapostlesandprophets;forGodhathavenged
youonher.

21
Andamightyangeltookupastonelikeagreatmillstone,andcastitintothesea,saying,
ThuswithviolenceshallthatgreatcityBabylonbethrowndown,andshallbefoundnomore
atall.

22
Andthevoiceofharpers,andmusicians,andofpipers,andtrumpeters,shallbeheardno
moreatallinthee;andnocraftsman,ofwhatsoevercrafthebe,shallbefoundanymorein
thee;andthesoundofamillstoneshallbeheardnomoreatallinthee;

23
Andthelightofacandleshallshinenomoreatallinthee;andthevoiceofthebridegroom
andofthebrideshallbeheardnomoreatallinthee:forthymerchantswerethegreatmen
oftheearth;forbythysorcerieswereallnationsdeceived.

24
Andinherwasfoundthebloodofprophets,andofsaints,andofallthatwereslainupon
theearth.HolyBible,Revelationschapter18



Phoenix Arizona Nuclear Destruction Prophecies


8
Babylonhassuddenlyfallenandbeendestroyed.Wailforher!
Takebalmforherpain;perhapsshemaybehealed.

Wewouldhave
healedBabylon,butsheisnothealed.Forsakeher,andletusgo
everyonetohisowncountry;forherjudgmentreachestoheavenand
islifteduptotheskies.TheLORDhasrevealedourrighteousness.
ComeandletusdeclareinZiontheworkoftheLORDourGod.

HolyBible,Jeremiah51:8-10
Nuclear Attack on Phoenix
http://www.unleavenedbreadministries.org/?page=phoenix
Tom Heward, Richard Keltner, and Mike Roell have been ministering in New York City for about 2
years now and they are seeking the Lord regarding additional outreaches to get this warning
message out. The following dreams about Phoenix Arizona being destroyed were given to them
and they went to that city May 22-29, 02 handing out warnings and preaching wherever the Lord
opened doors. They believe repentance by the church or a major outreach to the city could delay
or avert the event. However since neither is currently going on they believe the curtain is closing
for these options and we could see this event come to pass very soon.

WORLD TRADE CENTER
Dream given to Richard Keltner. February 19th, 2001 (fulfilled)
I was standing at the top of the South Tower of The World Trade Center Building and I was facing
west. I was able to see everything below me and everything looked normal. Suddenly, what felt
to be an earthquake coming from below, triggered explosions and rumblings. I tried to keep
standing by balancing myself; it felt like being on a surfboard. I heard screamingscreaming like
I have never heard before in my life. The North Tower slowly bent itself to a position where it was
leaning in front of me and something stopped it. I had not fallen but it looked as if I was about
to. I could see people screaming through the windowssaying, Help meplease, pleaseHelp
me!!! (the screaming was something I cannot explain in this messageit was terrible) The earth
had stopped shaking but both buildings were swaying and unstable. I got on my knees and
prayed, Father God, In Jesus Name, please help me out of this My God!! I do not want to die
like this Dear God!! Oh Father, save me from this terrible death of falling to the ground!! My
house is a mess at home! Dont let me die leaving such a mess! Amen! As soon as I got done
praying an old woman dressed in white approached a window on my left. She was walking on a
platform that somehow was raised all the way to the top of the building. The screaming of many
people kept roaring in the background. It sounded like thousands. Some screamed, Oh My
God, help us pleasehelp me please!!! The old woman walked up to some safety window that
snapped open and said, Come! The people screaming could see me leaving the other unstable
tower and screamed even louder now. I said to her, What about all these screaming for their
lives? She said, They do not know The Father God and will die today just like you seethey
will fall to the ground and nothing can save them.
CATASTROPHIC EVENT
Dream given to Richard Keltner. March 24th, 2002 (pending)
I was on the phone with my old boss from a company I worked for about 6 years ago in the
Security Industry. As I talked to him on the phone I mentioned that he should Get Right With God
because there was not much time left before the End of The World. As I explained this I
mentioned how I had had a dream on February 19th of 2001 about the World Trade Center falling
down and how it came to pass on September 11th of 2001. Then I added that I also had a dream
that showed The United States looking like it had fallen into 3rd World Country Status. All of a
sudden he said to me Wait a minute, my daughter had a similar dream! At this point in the
dream I was no longer on the phone with him but in his house looking at his little girl who
appeared to be about 6 or 7 years old (his daughter in real life is now about 16 years old). As I
talked with him, in his house, he explained to me that He was not a Christian and his daughter
wasnt either, and he concluded that the dream she had might not be true. I told him that it says
in the Word of God that The Lord would pour out His Spirit in the form of dreams and visions on
ALL FLESH in the End Times. As I explained this he said, His daughters dream was showing
that a Catastrophic Event would be taking place soon that will drag the United States down into
3rd World Country Status. I felt (within the dream) that as he told me this it meant an entire city
would be disappearing (I could not tell if this meant that there would be a Nuclear or Chemical
Attack or Something Else). All that was clear is that a city will be attacked and that most of the
people in this city will be GONE. This event will bring the United States into total devastation. At
the end of the dream I heard PHOENIX, ARIZONA.

Shortly after having this dream me and my friends prayed for confirmation about the Location and
the type of Attack. One of my Christian friends has a daughter who lives in the Phoenix Area and
the same day I got the dream his daughter received an e-mail from a man she had only met once
on campus with the screen name "FuturePhxFire." He was a local fireman trainee and college
student whose heroes happen to be the 100's of firemen who recently died in the WTC incident.

Then, that same evening I went to a prayer meeting and shared it with a Pastor leading prayer
who said God told him 2 weeks ago that some type of Nuclear Attack will take place in Arizona,
and that he didn't want to say anything, but when I shared the dream he said he had to talk about
it. So you can see why this needs to be tested by other Christians as soon as possible.
MIKE WALLACE NEWS CAST
Dream given to Richard Keltner April 10th, 2002 (pending)
I was watching the news on T.V. and Mike Wallace was the newscaster. It seems that Mike
Wallace had left CBS NEWS and started his own show. He was announcing INSIDE
INFORMATION he had received regarding a TERRORIST PLOT to launch a TACTICAL
NUKE against PHOENIX, ARIZONA. He was using several colored magic markers to indicate
on a map of the world, with the United States as the central focus, the various nations that were
involved behind the scenes in this complex scheme to assist the Islamic Terrorists in carrying
out their desires against the United States.
PHOENIX UPDATE
Dream given to Mike Roell June 5th, 2002
In this dream I was in Upstate New York and I was speaking to a young man who was a
Muslim. He was asking me, Am I going to be O.K. with all these troublous times coming. He
wanted to know if he was right with God. I said, No, youre not going to make it, youre not right
with God, youre not right with Jesus Christ. As I was speaking to this man a whole bunch of
young people gathered around me and they wanted to hear what I had to say. Then I started
telling them about Americas Destruction and about being in the Last Days and all the Calamities
about to come upon Us. Then an older woman came over to me and asked, Are you the same
guy that was talking about destruction and naming all the cities like New York City? And I said,
Yes, New York City, California, Las Vegas and Florida. Then I said, I have an UPDATE for you
and here is the latest one, PHOENIX, ARIZONA. I said, PHOENIX IS GONNA GET NUKED!!
PHOENIX OVERTHROWN,
Dream given to Tom Heward April 7th, 2002 (pending)
Last night I had a brief dream while sitting in front of my computer screen and nodding off to sleep
for a couple of minutes. In the dream I saw the word PHOENIX only the word was TURNED
UPSIDE DOWN. Upon waking the Holy Spirit immediately quickened the following Old
Testament Verse to me to help me understand the meaning of the dream. 2 Kings 21:13 (Good
News Bible Translation) I will punish Jerusalem (Phoenix, Arizona) as I did Samaria (The World
Trade Center), as I did King Ahab of Israel and his descendants. I will wipe Jerusalem (Phoenix,
Arizona) clean of its people, as clean as a plate that has been wiped and TURNED UPSIDE
DOWN! Prior to having this dream I had gone to a home bible fellowship and during that time
God spoke to me out of the Book of Jonah reminding me of my calling to warn the American
People of Gods Coming Judgments on This Nation, if we as a Nation and the Christians in
particular, do not repent (2 Chronicles 7:14). The Spirit of Weeping and Mourning was all over
me as I pleaded with God to be merciful to Phoenix, Arizona and not allow this city to be wiped off
the face of the earth in a terrorist attack.
PHOENIX, ARIZONA IS ABOUT TO EXPERIENCE
THE SUM OF ALL FEARS NUCLEAR TERRORISM.
We are basing this warning on the accuracy of dreams given by The Holy Spirit to several
individuals with the calling of Watchmen to America as defined in Ezekiel 33. Make no mistake
about it God has declared to This Nation of America over and over that there would be a PAY
DAY for the abominations committed in Her Midst (divorce, infidelity, abortion, homosexuality,
pornography, greed, lying, hypocrisy, witchcraft, sorcery and perversion). The weather has
become bizarre, the rain no longer sustains the farmers crops, wild beasts attack the people, the
economy is a bubble of false hope, and God is knocking at Americas Door with even Greater
Threats of Judgment (Nuclear, Chemical and Biological Terrorism) as He said He would to a
FALSE HEARTED PEOPLE who no longer serve Jesus Christ but their own appetites. For
nearly 30 years II CHRONICLES 7:14 has been spoken from the Pulpits of America as Gods
Stated Remedy for the Moral, Spiritual, Social and Economic Dilemmas facing Our Nation. But
the People of America only want to hear Good Things and the Pastors and Prophets in the
Pulpits of America are only willing to tell them that which they long to hear. That God only desires
to BLESS HIS PEOPLE. But as Gods Prophets Ezekiel, Jeremiah, and Isaiah knew God
reserves THE MOST HORRIBLE OF JUDGMENTS, not for the pagans or the heathen, but for
HIS OWN PEOPLE who no longer love Him sincerely but only with LIP SERVICE like the
ADULTEREOUS WIFE. And so God in turning over all Judgment to His SonJESUS
CHRIST is preparing Additional Calamities against This Nation and the only thing that will
change Gods Mind regarding The Destruction of Phoenix at the hands of Evil Men (as God
clearly stated He would do in DEUTERONOMY 28:49-57) is a change in heart, mind and action
by the People of God living in Phoenix... serious enough to give God a reason to Change His
Mind Regarding His Ordained Calamity (as God clearly stated in JEREMIAH 18:1-
12). Otherwise Phoenix, Arizona is DoomedYour Children Have No Futurebecause
Destruction is Coming and Nothing can Stop It. At most it could be delayed or diminished
through heartfelt intercession but nothing short of a City Wide Repentance among His People can
stop this Judgment of The Lord.
TERRORIST ATTACK on PHOENIX ARIZONA
DREAM 1/03/03
I am walking down a road, heading toward a high school. There are a lot of young people
gathering, filling both sides of the road. As I come to the center of the crowd I see some people
with a table set up for prophecy and readings. I come to the leader (a woman) and say "what do
you see for AMERICA?" IF you really can tell the future? She said " we would win the WAR ON
TERROR, and the economy would rebound. I said with great boldness " THERE WILL BE A
TERRORIST ATTACK, PHOENIX ARIZONA WILL BE NUKED! THE STOCK MARKET WILL
CRASH. THIS IS THE LORDS JUDGMENT. I started yelling to the crowd that these people were
DEMONIC and they were leading AMERICA to destruction. The woman leader then started
calling curses and demonic attack's against me. I was not shaken and came back at her and said
these same curses will come back on you seven fold and you will receive a sexually transmitted
disease as judgment. I then entered a church and sat down. There was a man sitting down next
to me, taking notes. Someone was speaking from the pulpit, it seemed like he was going on
forever, a lot of nothing. No anointing, or revelation, dead word. I then spoke softly to the man
sitting taking notes, "PHOENIX ARIZONA WILL GET NUKED. 3 TIMES I SAID IT TO THE
MAN. May the LORD JESUS prepare us all for these events.

http://www.nextcrusade.com

Nuclear Attack on Phoenix (2)
http://www.unleavenedbreadministries.org/?page=phoenix2
Think about this as you read the following prophetic warnings. In the past when our government
took a stand with the Palestinians to divide Israel for political and economic reasons we have
always been quickly judged. In the past week (July 2, 2002) our government has backed off from
pushing the "Palestinian State" issue and clearly sided with Israel. They are putting Arafat in his
place and defending right instead of oil and their coalition against Saddam. Many have E-mailed
telling me they are praying for mercy. These things give me a feeling that God will have mercy
and that the judgment prophesied below will be delayed.
On July 2, 2002 God impressed me that for these reasons He would delay this judgment
for the summer of 2002 but previous to this He gave me two confirmations that the
warning was truly a word from Him. I do not believe this judgment is deleted, only delayed.
Tom Heward, whose dreams are in these two articles, contacted me on July 3, to tell me
that God had told him that this judgment would not come to pass on July 4th.
Prophecies, Dreams & Visions: For today? Date setting and delays? How to judge the false.
Your servant,
Dave

ATTACK
(Editor's note: Terrorists do not appear to have the technology to make a missile strike on the
U.S. but the Chinese have been furnishing them with their own technology and equipment. The
dreams below may be indicating that the Chinese may be supplying them with missiles. The
Mike Wallace News Cast dream on the previous page points out that the terrorists have help from
other nations and that missiles will be used.)

MISSILE ATTACK FROM MUSLIMS
Sandra Wernickes dream - May 26, 2002
I find myself flying high over a city that has been completely flattened by what appears to be an
explosion. There is nothing left, everything for miles is completely destroyed and
disintegrated. Then I'm taken down to the ground and it's right before the explosion takes place.
I'm standing in the entrance way of a mall, there are shops to my left and a public washroom to
my right. People are going about their business, shopping. No one pays any attention to me, it's
like they can't see me. Then all of sudden there is an explosion and the blast comes right towards
me but I'm still standing. Everything and everyone in front of me is destroyed. It's like everything
just burns up and disintegrates into nothing, but after I'm still standing through the whole thing. I
move over to the area that used to be a bathroom and I find this string of beads and the dreams
ends with me filled with hope that there is still somebody alive.
Then 2 days ago, I had a vision while I was sleeping, I have had these visions happen before, this
is about the 5th one so far. When it happens I get a vibrational feeling, my body starts to tingle
and then it feels like its vibrating really fast back and forth, like my molecules are speeding up and
going a million miles an hour, it reaches a climax then it's like a curtain is pulled away from my
eyes and I see pictures. This is what I saw this time, I saw a place in the middle east, not sure but
think it was Jerusalem, you could tell by the buildings and the trees and I saw something that
looked like a mosque, I saw banners on buildings of leaders, like the ones you see on T.V. in Iran
or Afghanistan.

Then I saw men on a beach handling missiles. As I looked across the water on the other side you
could see a nation or a city with skyscrapers and tall buildings and I could see some missiles
already being shot off, I believe there were two, then I had the vibration feeling again and when it
stopped I woke up, but it was like waking up from the deepest sleep ever.

CHINESE SECRETLY INVOLVED IN ATTACK
Laura Willobees Dream
I am in a classroom teaching; most of my students are young adults. We are having a great time
and much learning is taking place. While I am teaching, an alarm sounds and the students tell
me that we have to leave and go to another building for shelter from the attack. While we are
moving to the other building, the students began to sing and chant the following: America,
America is under attack, America, America is under attack. You had no idea the attack would
come from the d--- Chinese. I remember telling the students not to speak badly about any group
of people. They continued to sing until we reached the building where we were supposed to find
shelter. I awake from the dream.

Out of the Ashes the Phoenix Will Rise
Eva Brast - 6/03/08
This morning, before I woke up, I heard a voice say, "Out of the ashes the Phoenix will rise," and I
saw 9/11. I saw all those buildings coming down. I saw all those ashes coming up. The ashes
were billowing and the Phoenix bird (a red-looking bird) with its wings spread out was rising out of
the ashes. The previous night I had listened to Did America Quake China with HAARP? I think it
is a confirmation that another type of attack or another disaster is coming on America and is
going to be utilized to implement the beast kingdom, to further it along. (David: We have been
expecting an attack from China or her ally Russia because of the earthquake many believe came
from the U.S. HAARP.)

ATTACK NEAR ROCKY MOUNTAINS (PHOENIX)
Priscilla Van Sutphin
A friend Judy also got from the Lord, that the next attack would be somewhere near the
Rockies...well Phoenix is at the basin of the southern boundaries of the Rocky Mountains. Also
the Lord had said to me on 11/14..."ground zero" which is the name for the location of a nuclear
incident. Then again a couple months ago in a personal word, He told me that what He does next
will remove all complacency...I hoped that this would be an outpouring of His spirit... Either
way...we really need to not let up on our prayer for the safety of our nation.

VISION OF PHOENIX NUKED
Given to Gaylene Wolmack
This vision was around mid 2000. I was reading about the coming bombing of the U.S. and as I
sat down in my rocker to look out my big picture window to reflect about this with the Lord, all of a
sudden a laughter came forth from way down inside. I asked the Lord what was so funny about
the U.S. being bombed. He then showed me a quick vision of Phoenix being bombed (I
perceived it didnt matter what city) and in the midst of that there were people walking around just
fine. I then saw the enemy watching via satellite and was horrified to see people walking around
in the midst of what I perceived to be a nuclear bombing. Vision ended. The Lord is our high
tower and our refuge and our fortress! At this time, Im awaiting for Gods direction in moving out
of Phoenix. Seems I am to be in the mountains somewhere.

(Editor's note: Would to God that all of the called understood and believed Gods promise of
protection. (Hos.4:6) My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge. God's Protection from
Weapons of Mass Destruction)


WHY PHOENIX?
David Eells
From God's perspective there is a parable here. The Greeks said the Phoenix lived for 500 years
and then burned itself on a funeral pyre. (The world is known to go through 500 year cycles of
peace, prosperity, pride, corruption, and then burning themselves up with war, sickness, and
death.) Another Phoenix then arose from the ashes with renewed youth, strength and beauty to
begin the cycle all over. (The beginning of the next cycle after the death and destruction is
rebirth.) The young Phoenix then carried the remains of its father to the altar of the sun god in
the Egyptian city of Heliopolis (City of the Sun). (When the new man comes to life he is strong
enough to sacrifice the old man on the altar of the Son of God. He then lives in the City of the
Son, the New Jerusalem. Heb.12:22 but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of
the living God, the heavenly J erusalem, and to innumerable hosts of angels, {23}to the
general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the
J udge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect.) We have come to the end of a 500
year cycle. History will repeat one more time. The pictures of the Phoenix are almost exactly like
the eagle on the back of the dollar bill. Death is coming to America in order for there to be
rebirth. If Phoenix or any other city in America is nuked there will be much rebirth in an awesome
revival. Do not take this to mean that either God or myself will be happy with the destruction but
we will be happy with the aftermath.
(UPDATE: On July 2, 2002 God impressed me that for the reason at the top of this article
He would delay this judgment but previous to this He gave me the following two
confirmations that the warning was truly a word from Him.)
I asked the Lord for a confirmation if this nuclear attack warning was a true prophecy and He
gave me what I asked, 6 heads in a row. I believe it will happen. I asked for and got another
confirmation from the Lord. {Isa.13:4}. . J ehovah of hosts is mustering the host for the
battle. {5}They come from a far country, from the uttermost part of heaven, even J ehovah,
and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land. {6}Wail ye; for the day of
J ehovah is at hand; as destruction from the Almighty shall it come. {7}Therefore shall all
hands be feeble, and every heart of man shall melt: {8}and they shall be dismayed; pangs
and sorrows shall take hold [of them]; they shall be in pain as a woman in travail: they
shall look in amazement one at another; their faces [shall be] faces of flame. {9}Behold,
the day of J ehovah cometh, cruel, with wrath and fierce anger; to make the land a
desolation, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it. The day of the Lord clearly follows
the tribulation. (Note April 2005: This judgment is probably delayed until the day of the Lord as
this last confirmation says.)
Yesterday, 6-29-02, I was asking the Lord if He would have the terrorists caught in their plan,
which would still put the needed fear of the Lord in many. He lead me to open the Word
randomly and put my finger down blindly. Here is where my finger was. (2 Kings 23:11). . . he
burned the chariots of the sun with fire. {12} And the altars that were on the roof of the upper
chamber of Ahaz. Astounding! Here is a quote from my article above on the Phoenix. "The
young Phoenix then carried the remains of its father to the altar of the sun god in the Egyptian city
of Heliopolis (City of the Sun)." Doesn't sound good for Phoenix. The chariots were part of the
worship of the course of the sun. The sun god, Horus, was idolized as a bird looking very much
like the Phoenix, the Greek equivalent. The people of God had fallen into the worship of this
replacement for the true Son God very much like today. In Isaiah's oracle against Egypt in 19:18
he spoke of the City of Destruction. Destruction here, in the original language, spelled with one
"h" meant Destruction and another "h," Sun. A pun may be intended here. The City of the Sun
would become The City of Destruction. Phoenix is definitely our City of the Sun. Sun City is a
retirement community in Phoenix for the well to do.
{Isa.26:8}Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O J ehovah, have we waited for thee; to thy
name, even to thy memorial [name], is the desire of our soul. {9}With my soul have I
desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee earnestly: for when
thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness. {10}Let
favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in the land of
uprightness will he deal wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of J ehovah. {16}
J ehovah, in trouble have they visited thee; they poured out a prayer [when] thy chastening
was upon them.
These strikes against America will not cease until ultimate desolation occurs in the form of
nuclear and biological attack from Russia, China, and many others. Those who have born fruit
through this tribulation process will find the Lords complete salvation in that day. {20}Come, my
people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself for a
little moment, until the indignation be overpast. {21}For, behold, J ehovah cometh forth
out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall
disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. This is the day of the Lord at the end
of the tribulation, which is also the time when God reaps His harvest.

TO THE LORDS WATCHMAN
Prophecy through Barney Fuller, 5/18/02, West Monroe, La.
O Watchman what of the night, prepare ye, prepare ye, for the Day of My Indignation draweth
nigh. Gather My sheep into the secret place of My Word and into a daily fellowship of prayer with
Me. For, they must learn and learn quickly to abide and draw life beneath the Shadow of the
Almighty. The day is upon this nation when the arm of flesh will not provide, thus My sheep must
hear and obey the Voice of My Spirit.
Seven times will I shake America and then her power will be broken. Then the trust that many
have placed in her will vanish and their hearts will suffer great pain, fear and bewilderment. Yet,
many in their great sorrow will turn to cry out unto Me. Be ready My Servants for each shaking
will cause doors to open. Doors through which, you can walk and give a Word of My Spirit, in
due season. Once, already have I shaken this nation and six yet remain. Prepare your
hearts My Servants that you do not become distracted in these great manifestations of My
Judgments. Remain close to Me and be about the work of preparing spiritual shelters for all who
will come. For these shelters will be Arks of Safety, both of the spirit and of the natural. For many
will come seeking Me. Be ready and prepared to receive and be a blessing unto them.
Before the fall of this nation there will be heard through My Servants a Warning unlike any
ever heard before. For My Servants of this hour will deliver the very Warning, which My
Servant John was given to see by My Spirit on the Isle of Patmos, an Angel flying through the
midst of heaven with the final everlasting message declaring in a loud voice fear God and give
glory unto Him for the Hour of Judgment has come: return and worship the One Creator of
Heaven and Earth. For indeed the earth is being smitten by a most deceptive curse and the
fruits of that deadly curse shall devour untold millions who refuse My outstretched Arm. Let My
Servants in mighty boldness warn this nation, as well as, their families and friends. My Angels will
be at your sides and will prepare the ears that are to hear. The calling of My Servants is to warn
of these great and final judgments, which are poised and ready to strike this land, but not to
concern yourselves over who will hear and those who will not hear. For that concern is left to the
Angels that go before you. My people must quickly separate themselves from the spirit of this
world and shake off the dust of its abominations and turn their whole heart and soul unto Me.
Then will I receive, cleanse, strengthen and prepare them to overcome the great temptations and
deceptions, which will follow on the heels of each judgment.
Warn My people to flee from Babylon and drink no longer from her cup of pleasure, for indeed it is
a cup of death. Time is nearing the midnight hour and My Servants must draw near unto Me that I
may consecrate each one with the Boldness of My Power to sound the alarm throughout all the
land. For indeed this is the day when My Presence shall be known and seen among My Elect of
this hour. And this nation, as well as, the whole world will witness a final demonstration of the
reality and authority of My Word. For indeed, I will thresh all nations by the Word of My Power
before the end shall come.
Editors Note: Friends, this prophecy from the Lord through Barney Fuller warns that God will
severely chasten America "seven times" until the warnings of Revelation have been spoken to
this land and then it will fall. These seven judgments are more than what we have been getting
use to, like the floods, draughts, tornadoes, forest fires, anthrax attacks, planes and ships
sabotaged, etc. We have had more than seven of these type judgments since this prophecy. God
is speaking here of major judgments the least of which is the W.T.C. judgment. Seven times may
be more than what we think too. God warned Israel (and America is very much an Israel of the
Gentiles) that if they did not hearken unto His Word He would chastise them seven times more
for their sins (Lev.26:14,18) and then if they didnt hearken He would bring seven times
more plagues upon you according to your sins (21) and after this if they would not be
reformed He would smite them seven times for your sins (24) and then if they still would not
hearken but walked contrary to Him, I also will chastise you seven times for your sins (28)
until He brought the land into desolation (32) And you will I scatter among the nations,
and I will draw out the sword after you: and your land shall be a desolation, and your cities
shall be a waste (33). Between each of these sevens He lists the judgments which are too
numerous to repeat. Between each seven He gave opportunity to repent before the next
seven. God has sent to date seven major beasts against His people to turn them from sin;
Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and now our revived Rome, the
U.N. Since Israel entered the land in 1948 they have been in six wars and about to be
seven. God will do whatever it takes to get His elect to repent. Make it easy on yourself. Also
be ready to give a scriptural answer to those who are looking for God's way of escape from
judgment, repentance and faith in the promises.

ISLAM EXPERT WARNS OF NUKE TERROR
Claims Pakistanis smuggled 'dirty bomb' into U.S. from Canada
Posted: March 20, 2002 1:00 a.m. Eastern 2002 WorldNetDaily.com
He predicted the Sept. 11 attacks, and now Islam expert Dr. Robert Morey warns there are three
small nuclear devices within the U.S. on standby for more terror, according to Assist News
Service (ANS). "I have Middle Eastern friends throughout the U.S. who continually feed me
information as to what the terrorists are up to," Dr. Morey told ANS. "I, in turn, feed that
information to the FBI and Naval Intelligence."

According to ANS, Dr. Morey first began researching Islam when he was a pastor at New Life
Bible Church in central Pennsylvania during the 1980s. His research earned him a doctorate. He
has authored over 40 books dealing with false religions, cults and philosophies, and founded the
California Institute of Apologetics. His work has garnered him "numerous death threats" and one
"clear assassination attempt last November the FBI successfully foiled." One of the Pakistani
volunteers in his ministry was discovered to be a secret agent for the Pakistani Secret Service.

"Hamas has me on a death list of people to assassinate in the U.S.," Morey told ANS.

Morey claims a good track record with his gathered intelligence, telling ANS "I've been right so
many times the FBI showed up at my house, suspicious as to whether or not I was somehow
involved because I knew too much. I simply pointed out to them they don't have their ear to the
ground in the Middle Eastern community."

"I told them several years ago that Muslim Pakistanis brought into the U.S. a small nuclear device
called a 'dirty bomb' through Niagara Falls out of Canada," Morey says. "They are driving this
nuclear device in the back of a van or a car waiting for Bin Laden to tell them when it's time to set
it off." Morey received the information through Pakistani Christian sources, according to ANS.

"My contacts now within the intelligence community have leaked to me it is feared there are three
such devices in the U.S.," Morey added.

CNN reports the Bush administration received information last October outlining a plot to smuggle
a stolen Russian nuclear weapon into the United States, most likely New York City. The
intelligence was deemed "not to be credible" after a polygraph test determined the informant was
"bogus," one official told CNN. The perceived threat was one reason the president activated a
shadow government, assigning about 100 senior officials to "bunker duty" to keep the
government running in the event of a catastrophic attack.

Heightened concern over al-Qaeda's progress toward obtaining a nuclear or radiological weapon,
reports the Washington Post, prompted the Bush administration to deploy "hundreds of
sophisticated sensors since November to U.S. borders, overseas facilities and choke points
around Washington." And the Delta Force, the nation's elite commando unit, has been placed on
alert to "seize control of nuclear materials that the sensors may detect."
Dr. Morey points out to ANS, "One would think that if this was not a real threat, the U.S.
government wouldn't rush to spend millions of dollars for equipment to protect Washington D.C."
Phoenix, Arizona The Next 911
Tom Heward




Greetings in the Name of Jesus,
Our ministry has been led by the Lord to send you the enclosed nineteen page document
recording the dreams, visions and prophetic experiences God has granted the three (3) us over
the past six (6) months. We felt that your organization has a greater capacity to reach the
Christian People of America with this warning and perhaps you might be able, in some way, to
assist us in our efforts to bring America back to Her Godly Roots before we see another 911. We
sincerely believe we are in the Last of the Last Days as described by Jesus Christ in the Gospel
of Matthew Chapters 24 and 25. For that reason we believe God is granting warning dreams and
visions to all who are open and desirous of seeking the Truth that is found only in The Person of
Jesus Christ.
The dreams, visions and prophetic experiences we are presenting regarding the destruction of a
metropolitan city in America may soon become HEADLINE NEWS. One does not have to be a
prophet or have dreams and visions to come to this conclusion. Read the daily newspapers or
listen to the news on radio or TV. President Bush, Donald Rumsfield or John Ashcroft will inform
you of the intelligence gathering they are receiving from the CIA and the FBI. That Radical
Islamic Terrorists and other Enemies of This Nation are seeking to acquire (or have already
acquired) WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION either chemical, nuclear or biological to use
against the cities of America. Our government leaders have informed us that it is not a matter of
IF but WHEN and WHERE the next terrorist attack will be launched against This Nation.
We love this Nation and pray repeatedly for the Leaders of Our Nation both governmental and
spiritual to be granted wisdom by Almighty God. Life in these last days has become very complex
and leading has never been an easy task and is not getting any easier.
We submit this information to you and only ask that you test it and ask the Lord regarding the
Things we believe He has shown us. If the Spirit of Truth (The Holy Spirit) speaks to your inner
man that what we are hearing could be THE TRUTH REGARDING THE NEXT 911 then we ask
that you do everything in your power to help us prevent such an event from taking place. If you
are a governmental leader perhaps you could influence the PRESENT STATE OF READINESS
in the State of Arizona and especially as it concerns the Mexican Border. If you are a spiritual
leader perhaps you could share these dreams and visions with a core of intercessors who might
fast and pray or if you feel the Conviction of Gods Spirit you might share these things with a
wider audience, as we have, that many people could get involved in Crying Out to God on behalf
of America that He might Spare the City of Phoenix, Arizona (or any other American City for that
matter) from such a catastrophe.
Thank you for your time.
Sincerely in Christ,
Mike Roell, Tom Heward and Richard Keltner
Enclosure 19 Page Document Entitled Phoenix, Arizona The Next 911
PHOENIX, ARIZONA THE NEXT 911
Greetings in the Name of Jesus,
Our ministry has been led by the Lord to send you the enclosed nineteen page document
recording the dreams, visions and prophetic experiences God has granted the three (3) us over
the past six (6) months. We felt that your organization has a greater capacity to reach the
Christian People of America with this warning and perhaps you might be able, in some way, to
assist us in our efforts to bring America back to Her Godly Roots before we see another 911. We
sincerely believe we are in the Last of the Last Days as described by Jesus Christ in the Gospel
of Matthew Chapters 24 and 25. For that reason we believe God is granting warning dreams and
visions to all who are open and desirous of seeking the Truth that is found only in The Person of
Jesus Christ.
The dreams, visions and prophetic experiences we are presenting regarding the destruction of a
metropolitan city in America may soon become HEADLINE NEWS. One does not have to be a
prophet or have dreams and visions to come to this conclusion. Read the daily newspapers or
listen to the news on radio or TV. President Bush, Donald Rumsfield or John Ashcroft will inform
you of the intelligence gathering they are receiving from the CIA and the FBI. That Radical
Islamic Terrorists and other Enemies of This Nation are seeking to acquire (or have already
acquired) WEAPONS OF MASS DESTRUCTION either chemical, nuclear or biological to use
against the cities of America. Our government leaders have informed us that it is not a matter of
IF but WHEN and WHERE the next terrorist attack will be launched against This Nation.
We love this Nation and pray repeatedly for the Leaders of Our Nation both governmental and
spiritual to be granted wisdom by Almighty God. Life in these last days has become very complex
and leading has never been an easy task and is not getting any easier.
We submit this information to you and only ask that you test it and ask the Lord regarding the
Things we believe He has shown us. If the Spirit of Truth (The Holy Spirit) speaks to your inner
man that what we are hearing could be THE TRUTH REGARDING THE NEXT 911 then we ask
that you do everything in your power to help us prevent such an event from taking place. If you
are a governmental leader perhaps you could influence the PRESENT STATE OF READINESS
in the State of Arizona and especially as it concerns the Mexican Border. If you are a spiritual
leader perhaps you could share these dreams and visions with a core of intercessors who might
fast and pray or if you feel the Conviction of Gods Spirit you might share these things with a
wider audience, as we have, that many people could get involved in Crying Out to God on behalf
of America that He might Spare the City of Phoenix, Arizona (or any other American City for that
matter) from such a catastrophe.
Thank you for your time.
Sincerely in Christ,
Mike Roell, Tom Heward and Richard Keltner
Enclosure 19 Page Document Entitled Phoenix, Arizona The Next 911
PHOENIX ARIZONA - THE NEXT 911 THIS MINISTRY: WHO WE ARE This ministry consists of
the three (3) men (Mike Roell, Tom Heward and Rich Keltner) at varying stages of maturity in
their Walk with Christ and their ability to follow the Leading of His Spirit. Tom is the most mature,
he is known as 'The Intellectual One'. He was born-again at the age of 24, while attending
architectural school, currently works as an architect and has been saved for thirty-two (32) years.
Mike Roell is next in line of maturity. Mike works full time as an auto mechanic. Mike was born-
again as a teenager and has been saved for approximately twenty (20) years. Mike is known as
'Mikeniah' or 'Iron Mike' probably because of his calling to the prophetic. Rich is the youngest in
the Lord, having been born-again about three (3) years ago. Rich works full time in sales for a
security alarm dealer. Rich is the 'spark' or 'doer' of the group. Rich gets a lot of dreams from the
Lord and we have nicknamed him 'Jacob'. In April of 2002 we published four (4) prophetic
warning dreams about the coming destruction of Phoenix, Arizona. We are basing the credibility
of these dreams on a similar dream received by Rich Keltner on February 19th, 2001. In that
dream Rich saw the destruction of the WORLD TRADE CENTER which took place seven (7)
months later. Please read the WORLD TRADE CENTER dream and dreams 1 through 4 first, as
a foundation for the additional revelation we received since they were published It is now the
beginning of October 2002 and The Spirit of God has continued to speak to us for the past five (5)
months about the calamity that is coming to Phoenix, Arizona. God's Spirit speaks to us through
God's Word, in dreams and visions and in prophetic experiences. Since April 2002 we have
received twenty (20) additional dreams, two (2) visions and numerous prophetic experiences, two
(2) of which we have published in this document. We have conducted two (2) warning outreaches
to the city in the past five (5) months. On our first outreach, three (3) of us flew from the East
Coast to Phoenix, spending the week of May 22nd - 29th, 2002 getting the warning message to
the churches and people of the city (dreams 5 -12 & prophetic experience 1 came during this
outreach). On our second outreach July 1st - 22nd, 2002, 1000's of warning flyers were
distributed across the Nation driving West along Route 40 from North Carolina to Phoenix and
returning via Route 10 from Phoenix to New York City (dreams 17-19, vision 1 & prophetic
experience 2 came during this outreach). We have conducted many 'internet chat rooms' to
discuss and pray over what God has shown us. We have used e-mail to get this message to
churches and ministries in America while focusing on the State of Arizona and the City of
Phoenix, in particular. We are in the process of doing an electronic mailing campaign to Millions
of Americans and have been led to send this document via 'Registered Mail' to some of the
Larger Christian Ministries in America. Our hope is, that in getting this Warning Message before a
larger audience The Spirit of God will move upon believing hearts causing people to Humble
Themselves, Turn from those things that displease their Heavenly Father, Pray, Fast and Seek
God on behalf of Our Nation and the City of Phoenix. Perhaps this Warning regarding THE NEXT
911 will open some spiritual eyes and ears across this land regarding the seriousness of the
times we are living in and what God is saying to Our Nation about Turning Back to Him before We
'Cross the Line of No Return' and suffer irreparable damage.
dream - WORLD TRADE CENTER (February 19th, 2001 - Rich Keltner) I was standing at the top
of the South Tower of The World Trade Center Building and I was facing West. I was able to see
everything below me and everything looked normal. Suddenly, what felt to be an earthquake
coming from below, triggered explosions and rumblings. I tried to keep standing by balancing
myself, it felt like being on a surfboard. I heard screaming...screaming like I have never heard
before in my life. The North Tower slowly bent itself to a position where it was leaning in front of
me and something stopped it. I had not fallen but it looked as if I was about to. I could see people
screaming through the windows...saying, 'Help me...please, please...Help me!!!' (the screaming
was something I cannot explain this message...it was terrible) The earth had stopped shaking but
both buildings were swaying and unstable. I got on my knees and prayed, 'Father God, In Jesus
Name, please help me out of this My God!! I do not want to die like this Dear God!! Oh Father,
save me from this terrible death of falling to the ground!! My house is a mess at home! Don't let
me die leaving such a mess! Amen!' As soon as I got done praying an old woman dressed in
white approached a window on my left. She was walking on a platform that somehow was raised
all the way to the top of the building. The screaming of many people kept roaring in the
background. It sounded like thousands. Some screamed, 'Oh My God help us please...help me
please!!!' The old woman walked up to some safety window that snapped open and said, 'Come!'
The people screaming could see me leaving the other unstable tower and screamed even louder
now. I said to her, 'What about all these screaming for their lives?' She said, 'They do not know
The Father God and will die today just like you see...they will fall to the ground and nothing can
save them.
' IN THE YEAR '2002' A MISSILE WILL BE USED AGAINST AMERICA
dream 1 - '2002' YEAR OF THE MISSILE (December 23rd, 2001 - Tom Heward) I was working in
an architectural office. Everything in this office was white. I was working on the design of a
MISSILE LAUNCHING FACILITY. Someone in the office said they could get me a model of a
missile on a launching pad to help me visualize the project. It was at this point in the dream that I
said to myself, 'I need to tell Rich Keltner about the project I have been assigned to work on this
year.'
dream interpretation: About one (1) year before this dream I was assigned to work on several
architectural projects in Babylon, New York: 'A Pain Clinic', 'An Addition to a Fire House' and 'A
Center for Disease Control (CDC) Isolation Ward'. I believe, at that time, God was speaking to me
prophetically through these projects, that 2001 was going to be a 'YEAR OF PAIN FOR
AMERICA'. I shared these insights with Rich Keltner. Nine (9) months later The Twin Towers Fell,
The Pentagon Was Attacked and Anthrax Was Released. 2001 became a year of pain for
America. In that same sense I believe God was showing me, through this dream, that my
architectural assignment (this time in a dream) to work on a Missile Launching Facility was a
picture of the calamity God was fashioning as judgment against America in 2002. THE CITY OF
PHOENIX, ARIZONA AND ITS POPULATION WILL BE ANNIHILATED CAUSING AMERICA TO
FALL INTO THIRD (3RD) WORLD ECONOMIC STATUS.
dream 2 - CATASTROPHIC EVENT - (March 24th, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I was on the phone with
my old boss from a company I worked for about six (6) years ago in the Security Industry. As I
talked to him on the phone I mentioned that he should 'Get Right With God' because there was
not much time left before the End of The World. As I explained this I mentioned how I had had a
dream on February 19th of 2001 about the World Trade Center Falling Down and how it came to
pass on September 11th of 2001. Then I added that I also had a dream that showed The United
States looking like It Had Fallen into Third (3rd) World Country Status. All of a sudden he said to
me 'Wait a minute, my daughter had a similar dream!' At this point in the dream I was no longer
on the phone with him but in his house looking at his little girl who appeared to be about 6 or 7
years old (his daughter in real life is now about 16 years old). As I talked with him, in his house,
he explained to me that 'He was not a Christian and his daughter wasn't either.' He concluded
that, 'The dream she had might not be true.' I told him that it says in the Word of God, 'The Lord
would pour out His Spirit in the form of dreams and visions on ALL FLESH in the End Times.'. As
I explained this he said, 'My daughter's dream was showing that a CATASTROPHIC EVENT
would be TAKING PLACE SOON that will drag The United States Into Third (3rd) World Country
Status." I felt (in the dream) as he told me this it meant AN ENTIRE CITY WOULD BE
DISAPPEARING (I could not tell if this meant there would be a 'Nuclear' or 'Chemical' Attack or
Something Else). All that was clear was that A CITY WILL BE ATTACKED and that MOST OF
THE PEOPLE IN THAT CITY WILL BE GONE. This event will bring the United States into total
devastation.. At the end of the dream I heard, 'PHOENIX, ARIZONA'. THIS DESTRUCTION WILL
BE THE OUTPOURING OF GOD'S WRATH ON THE CITY OF PHOENIX, ARIZONA DUE TO
THE WICKEDNESS OF ITS INHABITANTS
dream 3 - PHOENIX OVERTHROWN (April 7th, 2002 - Tom Heward) Last night I had a brief
dream while sitting in front of my computer screen and nodding off to sleep for a couple of
minutes. In the dream I saw the word "PHOENIX" only the word was TURNED UPSIDE DOWN.
dream interpretation: . Upon waking the Holy Spirit immediately brought to my remembrance the
following Bible Verse: 2 Kings 21:13 which reads as follows: 'I will punish Jerusalem as I did
Samaria as I did King Ahab of Israel and His Descendants. I will wipe Jerusalem, clean of its
people, as clean as a plate that has been wiped and TURNED UPSIDE DOWN! In place of the
City of Jerusalem God was showing me to substitute the City PHOENIX (the next 911), and in
place of Samaria to substitute THE WORLD TRADE CENTER (the recent 911). Prior to having
this dream I had gone to a home bible fellowship and during that time God spoke to me out of the
Book of Jonah reminding me of my calling to Warn the American People of God's Coming
Judgments. God has clearly told me that if Our Nation and the born-again Christian Church and
Leaders, in particular, do not Humble Themselves and Repent, turning back to God according to
2 Chronicles 7:14 that He fully intends to Destroy America rather than Bless Her. The Spirit of
God came upon me in Weeping and Mourning for our Nation, my family (who live in Phoenix) and
PHOENIX, ARIZONA as I plead with God to show mercy even in HIS WRATH, asking Him not to
allow the entire city and its inhabitants to be Wiped Off The Face of the Earth in a Nuclear or
Chemical Attack. ISLAMIC TERRORISTS WILL BE ASSISTED BY 'COVERT NATIONS' TO
OBTAIN, AND LAUNCH A TACTICAL NUCLEAR MISSILE AGAINST THE CITY OF PHOENIX
dream 4 - MIKE WALLACE NEWS CAST (April 10th, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I was watching the
news on TV and Mike Wallace was the newscaster. It seems that he had left CBS News and
started his own show. He was announcing "INSIDE INFORMATION" he had received regarding a
'TERRORIST PLOT' to launch a 'TACTICAL NUKE' against PHOENIX, ARIZONA. He was using
several colored magic markers to indicate on a map of the world, with the United States as the
central focus, the various nations that were involved 'behind the scenes' in a complex scheme to
assist the terrorists in carrying out their desires against the United States.
dream 5 - DELIVER THE MESSAGE - (April 27th, 2002 - Mike Roell - This dream became a
source of inspiration for the three of us to prepare for the next step of faith - fly to Phoenix,
Arizona with this warning message) Three of us were seated on the lowered tailgate of my Nuke
Truck (this is an older Dodge Ram 4x4 painted camouflage with large white stenciled letters on
the side of the truck that read NUCLEAR WAR - which I have used several times to travel across
the USA announcing this warning message of coming judgment). We were making preparations
to travel across the country from the East Coast to the West Coast one last time before the
judgment falls. Tom was seated between me and my brother reading Vincent Aquifer's Book of
Prophecies, Dreams and Visions (this is a collection of Words from The Lord that this Christian
Man has received since the early 90's describing in detail the reasons and ways that God The
Father is going to Judge America with Severity i.e. Nuclear War while at the same time pleading
with His People and The Unsaved through His Ministers to REPENT AND TURN BACK TO GOD
to escape the ordained calamities)
dream 6 - FOOLING AROUND (May 21st, 2002 - Mike Roell the day before my flight to Phoenix)
I heard the Voice of The Lord say, "Take up your cross daily and follow Me or depart from My
Kingdom!" Then I saw a number of Christians playing with a 'Milton-Bradley' Game, which had all
kinds of bells and whistles and loop-de-loops, and I said to myself, "What a waste of time." Then I
looked off in the distance and saw The Four Horsemen of The Apocalypse coming out of the
ground in an almost 'Holographic' type of image. dream interpretation: We are living in serious
times, which is in marked contrast to the very 'unserious' attitudes of many Christians claiming to
be "Followers of Christ". The road to life is narrow and hard, especially as we approach the End
of This Age. God is requiring those who claim to be His Followers to "live it or leave it" i.e. the
road to discipleship. Many in His Kingdom are just playing games (as indicated by the 'Milton-
Bradley' Game) while serious judgments are about to be released upon the Earth. The Nuclear
Annihilation of Phoenix, Arizona would be one such Apocalyptic Event and a Christian who is
fooling around, while claiming to be a "Follower of Christ' will position themselves for destruction
rather than salvation as the clock ticks down in the closing hours of This World.
dream 7 - WATER A PRECIOUS COMMODITY (May 22nd, 2002 - Tom Heward while napping
on my flight from the East Coast to Phoenix) I saw 'stacked' five (5) gallon bottles of drinking
water and I believe I was being shown two things: A 'fast' by a considerable number of God's
People would be required to 'delay' this destruction, however, should God's People chose not to
'fast' then destruction would come and water will become a precious commodity.
dream 8 - PHOENIX, ARIZONA - THE NEXT 911 (May 23rd, 2002 - Tom Heward on the 2nd day
of our outreach warning to the churches and people in Phoenix, Arizona about coming judgment)
I saw a poster board sign with the following stenciled lettering 'PHOENIX, ARIZONA - THE NEXT
911'. God was confirming the wording for the signs we were fabricating as well as the nature of
the coming judgment.
dream 9 - POLICE PRESENCE (May 24th, 2002 - Mike Roell on the 3rd day of our warning
outreach to Phoenix) I saw several police cars in a 'huddle' and officers were standing outside
their squad cars discussing the 'people' who were distributing leaflets regarding a Terrorist Plot to
Destroy the City of Phoenix. They were quite disturbed and determined to catch whoever was
responsible for distributing this literature. I had several dreams along this line for 2 or 3 nights in a
row when we first arrived in the city . dream 10- TELL THEM, TELL THEM, TELL THEM! (May
24th, 2002 - Mike Roell in Phoenix) The Lord was telling me, "Tell everyone, tell anyone who will
listen. Tell them during the day, tell them while they are working, tell them at night. Tell them
during the week and on the weekend. Tell them through the media; tell them, on the Internet. Use
every means and every way possible to get out the message regarding the coming nuclear
terrorist attack on Phoenix, Arizona!"
dream 11 - PHOENIX, ARIZONA IS GONE! (May 25th, 2002 - Mike Roell 4th day of our warning
outreach) The destruction of Phoenix, Arizona had already taken place and we were being
questioned about the incident because we had published information prior to it happening.
prophetic experience 1 - BLIND MAN, SPORTS COLISEUM, DAVE ROEVER & SEEING EYE
DOGS (May 26th, 2002 - Mike Roell & Tom Heward on the 5th day of our warning outreach)
Friday and Saturday we saturated the malls, movie theatres and shopping centers with warning
flyers. Late Sunday Morning we came across a large fundamentalist teaching church in the heart
of Phoenix just letting out from the early morning service. There were hundreds of families and
singles moving from building to building and church auditorium to parking lot. We took action,
greeting as many people as possible, while handing out flyers and putting them on cars.
Considering the radical and targeted content of the flyers and these peoples willingness to read
them, we were really quite stunned with the people's reaction. They seemed to pay no attention
to our efforts to warn while treating the flyers like you would A WORTHLESS COUPON FOR A
.25-CENT REDUCTION ON A CASE OF COKE. We were disappointed but as we drove down
the boulevard leaving the church behind; walking past the church in plain view was a BLIND
MAN. God was telling us like he told the prophets of old - Isaiah, Jeremiah and Ezekiel, 'None is
so blind as My Own People,' says the Lord. Next, with no prior knowledge of the event, we ran
into thousands of Phoenix sports fans flocking to their new SPORTS COLISEUM to watch the
Diamondbacks. Our flyers used the title of the upcoming Hollywood release 'Sum Of All Fears' to
warn of the things God had shown us in dreams that were coming to Phoenix. How coordinated
of God that He would have us giving these warning pamphlets to folks about to attend a Sports
Stadium while at the time we were unaware that the script of the upcoming movie featured a
sports coliseum as the primary target for a nuclear terrorist attack. Finally we went to one of the
largest Charismatic Churches in the Valley. We arrived there late in the afternoon and no one
was around but a 'HUMAN BEAN' as the youthful disciples of this congregation are called. He
informed us that DAVE ROEVER (http://www.interplaza.com/roever/SCARRED.htm) had been
the guest speaker in the morning service and would be returning in the evening. This was a large
congregation of believers (perhaps 10,000) who were familiar with the Gifts of The Holy Spirit to
include dreams, visions and prophetic utterance so we were excited about the opportunity to
inform them of what God was showing us about Phoenix. That evening on the way to the service,
while we were praying about whether or not we should share this message with the leadership, I
felt the Holy Spirit told me NO. I believe The Spirit was saying we would be misunderstood and
then shut down through the influence of the leaderships' ties with local officials and because we
were not a nationally known ministry. We decided instead to blanket the parking lot under cover
of night and allow the members of the congregation to decide for themselves if this message was
from the Lord or not. I believe the greatest confirmation regarding this warning message was
uniquely embodied in the person of DAVE ROEVER the guest speaker and his timely
appearance during our outreach. Dave was horribly burned over 90% of his body, when his own
phosphorus grenade exploded in his hand while serving in the Vietnam Conflict. For almost 40
years he has suffered the trauma that comes with continual skin grafts not to mention the difficulty
of dealing with the physical deformities that attend this type of burn case. His faith in Christ has
allowed him to triumph. But God was using DAVE ROEVER as confirmation of the horrible
judgments that He has been showing us that are stored up for God's disobedient sons and
daughters and the unsaved currently living in Phoenix, Arizona. God is both kind and severe
(Romans Chapter 11) and our Nation has experienced the kindness of God in abundance but His
people have taken advantage of His grace and turned it into lasciviousness exemplified by the
lifestyles of large number of the Christians currently living in Phoenix, Arizona. I listened to Dave
joke around with the leadership and the congregation talking about the healing message and
prosperity and new hope for marriages and backslidden teens but deep inside the weeping and
groaning of the Spirit as to the Blindness of God's People were further confirmed as we left the
building and saw another blind person in the middle of the church foyer with a SEEING EYE
DOG. Again God was saying, 'They are unwilling to see their Wretched State before Me, and
because of this they REFUSE TO REPENT,' leaving God with no choice but the severity of
judgment. Please pray for Phoenix, my children and closest relatives are among those I am
talking about and I love them dearly regardless of their current feelings toward me or their
relationship with God.
dream 12 - SEXUAL IMPS (May 27th, 2002 - Tom Heward and Mike Roell on the sixth (6) day of
our warning outreach to Phoenix) From the time we arrived in Phoenix till the day we left the City
one thing stood out to all three (3) of us. This was a city filled with men and women obsessed with
beauty, pleasure and the opposite sex. From teenagers to grandmas everyone was 'On The
Make.' As they say in the movies 'Sodom and Gomorrah' has just had an UPGRADE. On my third
night in the city God gave me a warning dream in which I saw sexual devils possessing young
girls and women in such a way as to break down the strongest of moral resolutions in any man
single, married or neutral. About two days later Mike had a similar warning dream in which he
saw himself being tempted and placed in compromising situations by unprincipled women much
like Joseph who was continually tempted by Potipher's Wife in the Biblical Account of Genesis.
We knew for certain that this was one of the main reasons God was demanding the people of this
City either TURN OR BURN!!!
dream 13 - WORSE THAN HIROSHIMA OR NAGASAKI! (June 4th, 2002 - Tom Heward one
week after our warning outreach to Phoenix) I became aware in this dream that what was coming
to Phoenix, Arizona was beyond anything that had happened in history, regarding a nuclear
detonation in a heavily populated area. (The current population of Phoenix, Arizona including all
suburban neighborhoods within a 30 mile radius of city, center is 2,932,843) This dream seemed
to convey the horror of millions of people killed or injured. Not thousands or even hundreds of
thousands but a devastation encompassing an initial blast area of 25 to 30 miles in diameter. In
the dream I was SCREAMING, literally SCREAMING for people to "GET OUT OF THE CITY!"
because I knew it was coming. I then found myself in a high school and I was SCREAMING at the
students, "GET OUT OF THE CITY AS QUICKLY AS POSSIBLE!" In the final portion of this
dream I was aware that THE DEVASTATION had already taken place and the horror of it all was
beyond anyone's imagination. Upon awaking I knew this incident would have repercussions
throughout The Nation that no one could understand or comprehend.
dream 14 - PHOENIX "UPDATE" (June 5th, 2002 - Mike Roell one week after the Phoenix
Outreach) I was in Upstate New York and I was speaking to a young man who was a Muslim. He
was asking me, "Am I going to be O.K. with all these troublous times coming?" He wanted to
know if he was right with God. I said, "No, you're not going to make it, you're not right with God,
you're not right with Jesus Christ." As I was speaking to this man a whole bunch of young people
gathered around me and they wanted to hear what I had to say. Then I started telling them about
America's Destruction and about being in the Last Days and all the Calamities about to come
upon Us. Then an older woman came over to me and asked, "Are you the same guy that was
talking about destruction and naming all the cities like New York?" And I said, "Yes, New York,
California, Las Vegas and Florida." Then I said, "I have an UPDATE for you and here is the latest
one, PHOENIX, ARIZONA." I said, "PHOENIX IS GONNA GET NUKED!"
dream 15 - DISPATCH TO MESA (June 12th, 2002 - Tom Heward) The title of this short dream
is the entire dream. I was sitting in my chair at home while reading The Word of God and fell
asleep for a short period of time and heard and/or saw the words 'DISPATCH TO MESA'. dream
interpretation: DISPATCH is a word associated with the sending out of freight, particularly via
truck transport. A dispatcher is one whose job is to direct and schedule the transporting of
specific goods in order that those goods arrive at a specific time and in a specific place as
planned. We stayed at a motel in Mesa, Arizona, a suburb of Phoenix, on our first warning
outreach to the city. On my last day at the motel I saw a medium sized rental truck in the parking
lot and on the side of the truck were the words ACCURATE DELIVERY SERVICE. At the time, I
sensed in my spirit, that perhaps this was another sign from the Lord that the terrorists will
DISPATCH a nuclear weapon to Mesa via truck transport. This dream regarding a DISPATCH TO
MESA is probably an indication that 'not only will a tactical nuke be used against Phoenix (as the
majority of dreams have indicated) but a transported nuclear device as well.' This would not be
unlike the 'modus operandi' of Al Qaeda who used multiple strikes against the same or similar
targets on a single day, as happened on September 11th, 2001.
dream 16 - SUDDENLY, IN ONE DAY! LOSS OF CHILDREN AND WIDOWHOOD! (June 12th,
2002 - Rich Keltner two weeks after the first warning outreach to Phoenix) scene 1 The three of
us (Tom, Mike and I) were in a Taxi Cab in Bay shore, New York. Tom was driving the cab. I was
sitting to the right and Mike was in the back seat. Tom had a clipboard and was going over the
standard cab routine checklist. Tom asked me, "What's the number of this cab?" I answered,
"This is cab number 11." Tom replied, "You've got to be kidding!" scene 2 All three of us were in a
desert area and it appeared to be a place where there had been great destruction. A single two-
story house remained standing and Tom had gone to the front door to investigate. As he opened
the door there was a deathly silence that permeated the atmosphere and the only sound that
could be heard was the low rumble of a fan. Tom saw two older teenagers, a boy and a girl, lying
on their backs on the floor in one corner of the room. Both appeared to be holding some type of
denim cloth over their faces in an effort to filter the air they were breathing. Tom's brother Jeff
(who is currently residing with his son in Gilbert, a suburb of Phoenix) was lying face down on a
bed in the same room. All the hair on Jeff's head was gone and he was also covering his face
with a cloth. There was the lingering sense of death in the room, the source of which appeared to
be the 'foreign substance' that hung in the atmosphere of the room. At first Jeff did not recognize
his brother Tom but when he did he immediately broke down with great sobs and crying. Mike
and I had entered the room at this point and were observing. Tom asked both of us to leave the
room so he could speak privately with his brother, who was totally devastated by what had
happened. scene 3 I was on 'Fire Island', off the Coast of Long Island and was walking up a steep
hill. Ben was in front of me and Ben's sister-in-law was walking in front of him. Ben was pleading,
"THE BLOOD OF JESUS OVER WINTER!" in order to protect his sister-in-law who had recently
become a WIDOW, due to the death of her husband who had left her a sizeable inheritance.
There was a 'Marilyn Manson Head Banger' walking with them and mocking the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. I said to him, "I used to be just like you but God saved me despite my mockery of Him."
Dark storm clouds were forming over 'Fire Island' and I was becoming anxious about whether or
not I would be able to get to my boat and launch it from the beach or a slip to cross the channel to
safety.
dream interpretation:
scene 1 At the particular time of this dream I was temporarily employed with David's Cab
Company in Bay shore, Long Island and all the cabs are white. The white cab stands for the
ministry the three of us are called to and God's requirement that we conduct our lives to be Holy
even as He is Holy. David's Cab identifies us with the Ministry of David Wilkerson, located in
Times Square, which has been raised up by the Lord to Warn America of God's Impending
Judgments and the need for repentance in accordance with 2 Chronicles 7:14. The cab being
number 11 stands for the Judgment that came upon the Twin Towers on 9-11 and sets the stage
for this prophetic dream. God is preparing another judgment for America or the NEXT 911. Tom
was driving the cab because God's Holy Spirit is driving him to head up this warning message to
Phoenix, Arizona.
scene 2 The desert area is Phoenix, Arizona and the great destruction is the coming Nuclear
Terrorist Attack on that City. The two older teens, a boy and a girl, are Tom's children who
currently attend Scottsdale Community College in Phoenix. All three (Tom's brother Jeff and
Tom's two children) were dying from radioactive particles released after the attack. Jeff did not
recognize his brother Tom, because Jeff, like Tom's two children refuses to believe this event is
going to happen. Only after it has happened does Jeff recognize his brother (recognize his
brother's prophetic calling to warn of impending judgment) and breaks down crying for the sorrow
he is experiencing for not believing.
scene 3 'Fire Island' is the Entertainment Seashore of Long Island and has the reputation for
being a center for radical homosexual indulgences, and the abandonment to sensual pleasures of
every kind. Phoenix, Arizona with its surrounding suburbs is a desert city separated from other
'metropolitan' cities and suburbs in America which will become an "ISLAND OF FIRE" (this is a
play-on-words as is often found in spiritual dreams and their interpretation) when this destruction
comes because of the wickedness of its inhabitants. Phoenix will become a place where
multitudes will be maimed and destroyed. Ben is a street preacher from New York and he is
pleading "THE BLOOD OF JESUS OVER WINTER!" because in the aftermath of this attack a
"LIMITED NUCLEAR WINTER" will ensue dispersing clouds of deathly radioactive dust particles
further sickening and annihilating the inhabitants of Phoenix. Ben's sister-in-law, who's husband
recently died, is now a WIDOW and the 'Marilyn Manson Head Banger' stands for the CHILDREN
OF OUR NATION having become Mockers of The Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Spirit of God
'quickened' Isaiah 47:9 to me when I awoke from this dream showing me that the Judgment that
is coming to Phoenix, Arizona will be a partial fulfillment or a PRELUDE to the Judgments God is
bringing on Our Nation. All of Chapter 47 of Isaiah is a 'dual prophecy' applying to Babylon of Old
and Mystery Babylon (America of today) of Chapter 18 of the Book of Revelation. Verse 9 of
Isaiah Chapter 47 states, "BUT THESE TWO THINGS SHALL COME UPON YOU SUDDENLY
IN ONE DAY: LOSS OF CHILDREN AND WIDOWHOOD. THEY SHALL COME ON YOU IN
FULL MEASURE IN SPITE OF YOUR MANY SORCERIES, IN SPITE OF THE GREAT POWER
OF YOUR SPELLS." The dark storm clouds forming over 'Fire Island' and Rich's desire to find a
boat to depart to safety by 'getting across to the other side' illustrate THE HORROR THAT
PHOENIX, ARIZONA WILL BECOME due to the after-math of this attack. Multitudes of burn
victims and those contaminated with radioactive particles will not be allowed to leave the areas of
contamination, whereas those desiring to aid the victims will 'voluntarily' distance themselves for
fear of the hideous sicknesses and genetic mutations (passed on to future generations as
exemplified by the Chernobyl Incident) associated with radioactive contamination. Phoenix,
Arizona and its outlying suburbs will become a burned-out radioactively contaminated wasteland
vision 1 - BRIGHT ORANGE FIREBALL (July 8th, 2002 - Mike Roell I had this vision of nuclear
destruction while I was in New York praying with Rich and Ben about Phoenix, Arizona) The first
thing I saw was a BRIGHT ORANGE FIREBALL that literally engulfed the city. Then I saw a
thunderous wave of destruction moving outward in a circular motion from the initial fireball that
destroyed everything in its path. It continued to roll outward in a circular pattern leaving a path of
devastation as far as the eye could see. The proportions of the initial fireball and blast that
followed left nothing standing for miles. The next day, I phoned Tom, who had just arrived in
Phoenix on his 2nd outreach to warn the city. Little did I know, that at the exact time I phoned
Tom and told him of the vision God had given me regarding the magnitude of the coming nuclear
attack, that Tom would be driving through the midst of Phoenix with the following question on his
mind, "Lord this is a vast city and suburban area, just how large will this nuclear attack be?" Then,
less than a half hour after I told Tom my vision, the City of Phoenix was struck with a Giant Dust
Storm. The headlines in 'The Arizona Republic' on the following day best describe what Tom was
experiencing first hand as he drove through the city, 'A giant dust storm emerged from the East
Tuesday, kicking up wind gusts of 60 mph as it tore through the Valley, knocking down power
poles, uprooting trees and creating havoc for drivers and pilots for whom visibility was reduced to
almost zero.' God had provided Tom with an immediate answer to the question on his mind about
the magnitude of the coming nuclear attack in the form of 'The Vision' I had shared with him on
the phone and the 'Giant Dust Storm' which he was experiencing 'first hand' as he cautiously
pulled into A McDonalds due to reduced visibility. Keep in mind, it had been less than a week
since the largest fires in the History of Arizona were burning out-of-control just 100 miles
Northeast of Phoenix displacing 10's of 1000's of residents. And this 'FIRESTORM' on the
outskirts of Phoenix (affording the people a glimpse of the kind of FIRESTORMS associated in a
nuclear explosion) came only a month after we had conducted our 1st Warning Outreach to the
City. God is speaking and God is warning this City through the dreams and visions which He has
directed us to publish and proclaim. He is backing our 'faith to warn' by causing unusually harsh
weather conditions coupled with the foolish acts of men thereby loosing unprecedented havoc on
the surrounding area. God Almighty is working together with this ministry in pleading with the
Citizens of Phoenix to REPENT OF THEIR GODLESS BEHAVIOR in order that GOD CAN
REPENT OF HIS PLANS TO BRING CALAMITY ON PHOENIX. God is warning, but as David
Wilkerson often says, 'WHO IS LISTENING?'
dream 17 - NOT IN HIS RIGHT MIND (July 11th, 2002 - Mike Roell I had this dream while in New
York and immediately called Tom the following morning. Tom had just arrived in Phoenix with full
intentions of finding an architectural job, looking for an apartment and then taking a more
permanent ministry stance and warning outreach to the City of Phoenix. He intended to do this
until such time as God clearly told him to pack his bags and leave.) I was seated at one end of a
long banquet table. Seated across from me was a man who was NOT IN HIS RIGHT MIND, this
man was mentally unstable, like someone you might visit at a State Psyche Ward. The Presence
of The Lord was standing over both of us (myself and this mental patient) and the Lord was telling
me that He wanted me to learn a lesson from observing this man and his behavior, that lesson
being How To Avoid Getting Oneself Into Trouble. The Lord proceeded to tell me, 'This man has
decided on a course of action which is going to jeopardize his life.' Then I noticed that Tom was
at the extreme opposite end of this long banquet table and I called to him and invited him to join
me, this mental patient and the Lord as it seemed that the Lord wanted Tom to benefit from this
lesson as well. Tom then shouted back to me, 'Hey, I don't need to hear anything like that, I'm just
fine where I am!' dream interpretation: Of course, the man who is NOT IN HIS RIGHT MIND is
Tom. He is NOT IN HIS RIGHT MIND because God had not clearly directed Tom to go to
Phoenix, Arizona a 2nd time much less go to there, secure an architectural job, rent an apartment
and begin an outreach ministry. A multitude of unusually difficult obstacles had confronted Tom
from the time he left the East Coast to travel to Phoenix but his determination and pride to be
GOD'S WATCHMAN, STANDING IN THE GAP FOR PHOENIX kept him moving in what he
believed to be God's Will for his life. Had it not been for this dream and Tom's sensitivity to this
form of guidance by the Holy Spirit he would probably have remained in Phoenix to this day. It
took a major rebuke, in the form of a dream, from the lips of a fellow minister to warn him and turn
him back from a course of action that would jeopardize his life. As I was telling Tom this dream he
was sitting in his van gazing out at Route 101 which bisects the city of Phoenix running North and
South, when two tractor trailers passed in front of him and each had the word PRIDE emblazoned
on the side of their trailers. He then realized that God was speaking to him through this dream
and confirming that it was PRIDE and not the wisdom of God that had motivated him to move to
Phoenix a 2nd time. He thanked me for the dream and believed it was God's Will for him to return
immediately to the East Coast and said that he expected God would give additional confirmation
to this major change in plans.
prophetic experience 2 - TWO MISSILES & GET OUT (July 13th, 2002 - Tom Heward} The
following morning, having slept in my Van in the parking lot of a Country Kitchen Truck Stop just
outside Phoenix Proper. I went into the store to pick up a few personal items. There was a
sample movie playing on one of the VCR/TV combo's for sale and the unit was located just above
the items I was wanting to purchase. The sample video caught my attention - as a man and
woman who were in a computer room were punching buttons with a fury. Seems there were two
(2) incoming tactical nukes launched from the ocean headed for their city and they were trying to
alter the path of the missiles. As in most Hollywood flicks they accomplished their goal but I was
'Getting The Picture'. Next I drove to Dunkin Donuts to get some coffee and a bagel. As I stood
behind a woman waiting to order, one of the customers in front of me casually tossed a paper on
the counter directly in my line of sight. The headlines of the paper read 'GET OUT' and then I saw
on the same paper right below that heading 'ARIZONA'. I did a 'double take' and picked up three
copies to remind myself how the Spirit was speaking to me. O.K., O.K., I get the picture, You
(God) want me 'ATTA HERE!'. Later when I recovered my wits and looked more closely at the
paper I realized it was local advertising encouraging the People of Phoenix, ARIZONA to GET
OUT and party featuring all the hottest dance clubs, where the booze runs free and sexual
desires are served up on a silver platter.
dream 18 - GRINDING THEIR TEETH (July 14th, 2002 - Mike Roell I had this dream while in
New York. I called Tom as he was preparing to leave Phoenix after he had preached on the
streets and passed out 1000's of additional warning leaflets) Tom was standing before a large
gathering of people in Phoenix and he was weeping as he told them of the horrible judgments
God was about to release upon their city because they were unwilling to repent. The people
listened for a while and then their anger with Tom began to grow until they were GRINDING
THEIR TEETH against him with a hatred and anger that could be both seen and felt.
dream 19 - IN MEMORIAM (July 21st, 2002 - Tom Heward two days after having returned to the
East Coast following my 2nd trip to Phoenix, Arizona) I was looking down at a 'Bird's Eye View' of
the entire City of Phoenix, Arizona along with its surrounding suburbs. Every house, every
building, all vegetation, trees and life had been leveled to NOTHINGNESS. I saw the partial
remains of a single office building jutting up in the barren landscape as well as the foundations of
some residential structures. The area that depicted Phoenix Proper along with the Suburbs of
Phoenix, i.e. Mesa, Tempe, Scottsdale, Glendale, Sun City etc. had various colors superimposed
on their individual boundaries much like you would see on a 'color coded zoning map' making it
quite clear that the destruction had been utter and complete. Then, almost instantly the entire
scene shrunk and condensed itself into an image of the devastated city and surrounding suburbs
engraved on a Pewter Plaque with the plaque mounted on a stone pedestal and the following
wording engraved on the pedestal - "IN MEMORIAM OF PHOENIX, ARIZONA DESTROYED
OCTOBER 2002" Next I found myself viewing a scaled down replica of the devastated city and
surrounding suburbs obviously built as a tourist attraction. The strange thing about this 'replica
city' is that it was in the shape of a pizza and the entrance to this tourist attraction was by driving
under a single elevated slice of pizza. dream interpretation: In case you have not noticed by this
time, I have a lot at stake in this warning message to Phoenix, Arizona. The vast majority of my
family has lived and continues to live in Phoenix, Arizona and its surrounding suburbs. Both my
mother and father retired and then 'passed away' in the late 80's while living in Del Web's
Retirement Community of Sun City, Arizona. My brother, Jeff (age 53) and his son Brett (age 19),
both unsaved, currently live in Glendale, Arizona. My daughter, Danielle (age 20), who came to
know Christ at a young age and is currently living a 'nominal Christian life', resides and works in
Scottsdale, Arizona while attending a community college. My son Nicholas (age 19), who also
came to know Christ at a young age, currently stands on 'a shaky foundation', attends college,
parks cars at a 'speak-easy' and plays guitar while residing in Scottsdale. My wife Colleen who
was saved at the age of 30 from a life of drugs and alcohol (then discipled at one of David
Wilkerson's 'Teen Challenge Programs' while living in Hawaii) has a calling to full time ministry as
an evangelist and prophetess. My understanding is that she recently moved to Phoenix, Arizona
in spite of my warnings and heartfelt requests that she have my children move Out of Phoenix
and return to living with her in California. My family has relegated me to a 'nut case' and has
rejected any and all things I speak or warn them about regarding the things of God. My wife's
daughter from a former marriage (before Colleen was saved and then married me) and who is a
Christian and married to a Christian lawyer, financially secure with four (4) young children and
currently lives in Scottsdale whose husband has threatened to have me restrained, sued and
jailed if I continue to communicate these dreams and warnings to my immediate family. If and
when this event comes to pass in the way we have seen it in dreams and visions then MY
FAMILY COULD BE VAPORIZED IN LESS THAN A MONTH. It was a 'color coded map' we used
on our first warning outreach to Phoenix, Arizona for the week of May 22nd -29th, 2002. The
churches and citizens of Phoenix rejected this warning with mockery, hatred and scorn. Had
these warning dreams come to us as a result of CONSUMING TOO MUCH PIZZA than this is all
a big joke and we can sit back and have a chuckle. But it is our sincere conviction that these
dreams came to us from The Holy Spirit and with this revelation comes an even greater
responsibility to communicate the message with a compelling sense of urgency. For it is not me
or Mike or Rich who are being mocked when we share these revelations, sincerely desiring
people to give heed. Rather it is the God of The Heavens and The Earth Whom people are
mocking when these messages are received with utter scorn and contempt. Even as we mapped
out our efforts to effectively distribute the warning leaflets to a broad majority of the Churches and
Citizens of Phoenix and the surrounding suburbs with the message being scorned, ignored,
rejected and mocked. So God, as this dream portrays, has targeted the total annihilation of
Phoenix Proper along with the surrounding 'color-coded' suburban areas. God used us to target
them for warning unto salvation but because they rejected His message now He is using this
dream to reveal those same areas have been targeted for total annihilation. The plaque was 'Set
In Stone' and God is saying through this illustration that the Destruction is Unalterable,
Permanent i.e. SET IN STONE. Prayer could diminish it, fasting could delay it, but it will take
REPENTANCE to change the Mind of God regarding the destruction He has Ordained for
Phoenix. Based on the outreaches, the messages, the internet sessions and responses we have
received so far, I would have to honestly say that no one is taking this threat AS BEING FROM
GOD and only a handful of people, beyond the three of us ARE TAKING THESE DREAMS AND
VISIONS SERIOUSLY. That being the case, and the protection of our cities being wholly
dependent upon God watching over them (Psalms 127:1b), what is to prevent the Islamic
Terrorists from carrying out their threats of destroying any city in this Nation using weapons of
mass destruction? Our Nation has abandoned God, as evidenced by the fruit it is bearing, so God
is abandoning Our Nation until such time as We the People of this Nation Turn Back to Him and
reinstate our submission to Him which will be evidenced by the fruit we bear. Until that happens
we will see what is going to happen in Phoenix, Arizona repeated throughout our Nation over and
over until the lessons are learned. The Pizza Memorial at the end of the dream seems to be a bit
of sarcasm on God's part in to disarm the mockers and their mockery aimed at our attempts to
deliver this message with seriousness and sincerity. We continually hear things like 'YOU GUYS
NEED TO LAY OFF THE LATE NIGHT PIZZA!', to keep from having so many foolish dreams of
Doom and Gloom. How appropriate that there is currently a pizza on the market that fits the
Arizona Design Motif and uses both a DESERT SCENE AND CACTUS as trademark. Namely,
'TOMBSTONE PIZZA.' Perhaps God is saying to the mockers and unbelievers who refuse to take
this ministry or our dreams seriously 'JUST WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE ON YOUR
TOMBSTONE?'
dream 20 - "DRIVE-BY" STARRING MICHAEL DOUGLAS (August 5th, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I
was on the phone with Tom and I was telling him about a new movie that had just been released.
It was called DRIVE-BY starring Michael Douglas and it was a movie about A NUCLEAR
ATTACK ON PHOENIX. Tom replied, "Are you serious?" Then I saw a car with a window rolled
down DRIVING-BY Phoenix and the CITY WAS DEVASTATED. dream interpretation: Tom and I
have often made the comment that "Hollywood seems more prophetic than the Church." There
are several movies that have been released by Hollywood recently that seem to give this
statement credibility. Remember the movie "Wag the Dog". It was released at about the same
time Clinton was having trouble with the Lewinsky Scandal and he was trying to focus The
American People's attention on our responsibilities to deal with a potential war crisis. That movie
dealt with a similar scenario and was released in such a timely manner as to believe that there
must be Prophets in Hollywood. Then there was the movie "Collateral Damage" about a terrorist
attack in an American City and a fireman's loss of his family and desire to get revenge. That
movie was due for release just after the Twin Towers were attacked and it was rescheduled for
release at a later time because of the sensitivity of the subject matter. Once again, Hollywood's
Prophets seemed to be more clued into America's Future than the Church. Most recently "The
Sum of All Fears" was released on the 31st of May 2002 scripting a nuclear terrorist attack on a
Sports Stadium in Boston, Mass. just two days after the three of us had completed a one-week
outreach to Phoenix, Arizona (May 22-29th, 2002) passing out 1000's of warning leaflets to the
churches and citizens and especially the crowds attending the Diamondbacks New Sports
Stadium in Phoenix. In that outreach we were telling people that Phoenix, Arizona would be the
NEXT 911 and it would be NUCLEAR. So, what am I saying? I believe God is saying through this
dream, that although there may never be a movie come out of Hollywood called DRIVE-BY
starring Michael Douglas that this dream is setting forth a scenario that has been true in at least
two nationally significant events - The Lewinsky Scandal and The Twin Towers and God is saying
through this dream "Get Ready People - Phoenix, Arizona is about to experience 'THE SUM OF
ALL FEARS' - A Nuclear Terrorist Attack." Michael Douglas being the star in this movie is a clue
as to WHY Phoenix, Arizona will experience the outpouring of God's Wrath. Michael Douglas has
starred in numerous recent Hollywood releases, many of which glorify the sins of America, i.e.
'Traffic' - about drugs, drug dealers and their victims, 'Fatal Attraction' - about adultery and sexual
unfaithfulness in marriage, 'Wall Street' - about personal greed, and selfish ambition, 'Basic
Instinct' - about sexual looseness and obsession with the opposite sex. Phoenix, Arizona is
rampant with the sins of America as portrayed by Michael Douglas. The vast majority of God's
People in Phoenix turn a 'Blind Eye' to the sins in their midst in order to pursue Their American
Dream. God is calling the churches in Phoenix (as well as the entire nation) to Accountability, to
Humility, To Sackcloth and Ashes, to Repentance and Out of Complacency - and if they will not
listen then neither will God intervene to prevent these terrorists from carrying out their threats of
using weapons of mass destruction against the cities of America. Finally a DRIVE-BY is the
current slang term for a shooting or killing performed between rival gangs in the cities of our
nation where several gang members DRIVE-BY in their car with the window rolled down and gun
down a rival gang member often taking the life of an innocent child or adult in the process.
Likewise, America is not involved in an all-out-war where the enemy is easily identified and
eliminated but is rather dealing with terrorist organizations that can acquire weapons of mass
destruction, either nuclear, chemical or biological. The enemy can literally DRIVE-BY Phoenix,
Arizona (almost as easily as a rival gang would DRIVE-BY a human target) and launch a CRUISE
MISSILE (or its land-based equivalent) and initiate A NUCLEAR ATTACK ON PHOENIX not only
killing the Michael Douglas's of Phoenix but innocent children as well.
dream 21 - FLATTERIES (August 9th, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I was explaining to Tom a scripture
verse from the King James Version of The Bible that God had given me concerning his daughter
Danielle. I knew it was important for me to tell Tom that this verse was specifically from THE
KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE even though I knew he does not believe 'that particular
version of the Bible' to be any more valid than other equally good translations. This verse was
from the Book of Daniel, Chapter 11, Verse 34 and reads as follows: "Now when they shall fall,
they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. God was
telling me and I was telling Tom that his daughter Danielle was not heeding the warnings he had
given her about Leaving Phoenix because others, whom Danielle believed to be 'More Spiritually
Mature Than Her Father' were comforting her with counsel contrary to her dad's warnings to
leave Phoenix. God told me that others were telling his daughter 'FLATTERIES', and saying that
SHE HAD NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT: PHOENIX, ARIZONA WAS NOT GOING TO BE
DESTROYED IN A NUCLEAR TERRORIST ATTACK AND THAT SHE SHOULD CONTINUE
PURSUING HER COLLEGE STUDIES, HER WORK AND HER CAREER SINCE THEY, NOR
ANYONE THEY KNEW OF, WAS RECEIVING ANYTHING FROM GOD ALONG THESE LINES
REGARDING A TERRORIST ATTACK ON PHOENIX, ARIZONA.
dream interpretation:
Danielle (age 20) is Tom's daughter and her name is based on the feminine derivative of the male
name 'Daniel' which is the Book of the Bible this dream refers to. The Book of Daniel has many
dreams concerning The End Times. The Book of Daniel has much to say about the value and
importance of dreams. The author of this Book, Daniel, received the gift of dreams and
interpretation from God. Tom's daughter 'Danielle' also received the gift of dreams and
interpretation when she was a young child. Danielle was the only person in Tom's immediate
family who had a dream about him coming to Phoenix just two weeks before he and his ministry
team, arrived unannounced, to bring this warning message to the city. The emphasis on THE
KING JAMES BIBLE in this dream is referring to Tom's pastor/worship-leader/Assembly-Of-God
brother-in-law whose first name is JAMES and who is the person responsible for DOLING OUT
FLATTERIES to Tom's daughter Danielle and causing her to believe the lie, that 'Everything will
be Just Fine in Phoenix.
dream 22 - COVENANT (August 10th, 2002 - Tom Heward) I was in a room with a man who had
once been a good Christian friend of mine when I lived in Tulsa, Oklahoma. His name was
Gordon. Gordon took me to a room, which appeared to be in the basement of a church complex,
and pulled back the curtain to another room. In this room I saw my wife Colleen (we have been
legally separated since 1992) and she was sitting at a student desk, the kind with a small writing
surface on one side. She appeared composed yet listening to whatever matters were being
presented. There was nothing unusual regarding her appearance or what she was doing. In the
next part of the dream I was being instructed (by the Lord) to take all the dreams, visions and
prophetic experiences regarding A NUCLEAR TERRORIST ATTACK ON PHOENIX, ARIZONA
and write them down in a way that would cause them to become a legally binding contract. I was
being told to write these dreams and visions on a piece of paper, have them recorded, validated,
stamped and notarized in order that they might convey the weight of a Title Deed to A Parcel of
Land or function in a U.S. Court of Law as a legally binding contract or covenant.
dream interpretation:
The key to understanding this dream is in understanding the word COVENANT. Funk & Wagnall's
defines the word covenant: an agreement, a formal compact. Roget's Thesaurus gives the
following words as synonyms for the word covenant: solemn agreement, pledge, vow, promise,
oath, bond, pact, treaty, contract, bargain. My friend Gordon made a living selling real estate,
brokering stocks and bonds and working on deals between clients and the banks and investment
companies he represented. Gordon knew the value and authority of a legally binding document, a
covenant between two parties. Gordon was also a sincere Christian man who valued his walk
with the Lord and spent a lot of time on his knees in prayer. Gordon was not only my friend but a
good friend of my wife Colleen when we were living together as husband and wife in Tulsa,
Oklahoma. It was Gordon in the dream who 'pulled back the curtain to reveal my wife Colleen'.
Colleen was relaxed, composed, possessing all her faculties. But Colleen's composure and her
relaxed state is exactly what was wrong with this picture. Colleen is my wife, and for 10 years I
have been pleading with her to join me and be at my side in the ministry and calling on our lives
as preacher and prophet to America. I have repeatedly and sincerely asked her to forgive me for
the hurts she suffered as a result of my foolish behavior in the past. Sadly, unlike the apostle
Peter, who was told by the Lord that he must forgive his brother from the heart, not 7 times but 70
times 7 Colleen has hardened her heart and is unconcerned regarding her obligations toward the
marriage COVENANT. She refuses to communicate, keeps her whereabouts a secret, and
makes no effort to inquire of the Lord regarding this issue. But the Lord is not unconcerned about
this marriage COVENANT or any other covenant He becomes a party to. The Lord, like my friend
Gordon, knows the legally binding and contractual aspects of a COVENANT. He knows that when
either party to a covenant, breaks that covenant or ignores the obligations of that covenant, there
will be a day when the standards of the COVENANT will be enforced. So, in the first part of the
dream we see a woman (in this case my wife) who we know to be a Christian, who has a calling
on her life, who entered into a marriage covenant with a Christian man (in this case me) who also
has a calling on his life and yet she is unconcerned with her relationship to this man or the legal
and spiritually binding aspects of the covenant she entered into with this man in the past. She
feels, safe, secure and contented - but how she feels and how she is presently behaving gives no
indication as to what the future holds for this COVENANT breaker, this COVENANT ignorer.
Likewise, the Citizens of Phoenix, Arizona and this Nation, especially those who are in
COVENANT with God through a born-again experience, are paying little or no heed to the
multiple warnings we (this ministry and other ministries and ministers similar to our own) have
been proclaiming. We have been on the internet, sponsored mass mailings, held multiple
Christian chat rooms, conducted physical outreaches across the Nation repeatedly while visiting
the City of Phoenix, Arizona twice (2) in less than four (4) months distributing thousands (1000's)
of warning leaflets addressing the false prophets of health, wealth and giggling, fantasy revivals
with lying signs and gold dust wonders while proclaiming the dreams, visions, prophetic
utterances and experiences God has multiplied to us and through us to Warn the Church in
America that God will no longer tolerate the foolishness of His Church. God is about to
demonstrate His Wrath against this Nation in the worst calamity this world has experienced since
the Flood of Noah's Age. The total destruction and annihilation of Phoenix, Arizona in a Nuclear
Terrorist Attack - THE NEXT 911 - which will remove all doubt as to the degree of protection God
is providing this Nation which is currently overflowing with false prophets, twisted scriptural
teachings and religious hypocrisy that rivals the Reign of the Pharisees. God is saying to me, to
you and to this Nation through this dream about COVENANT - 'Write down these dreams, visions
and prophetic experiences I have given the three (3) of you over the past six (6) months
concerning the calamity about to be visited upon the city of Phoenix, Arizona. Put it together as a
legally binding document, because I am making a COVENANT with this Nation to bring this
calamity to pass because they refuse to repent. And even as your wife has ignored you, her
marriage covenant with you and every warning dream you have given her, which was from Me.
Even so has this Nation ignored Me and Its COVENANT with Me. I have grown weary of pleading
and begging with them to return to Me, even as you have been wearied through pleading and
begging with your wife to return to her COVENANT relationship with you. Therefore, I shall pour
out My wrath on them because they refuse to return to their COVENANT with Me. They are
comfortable, content, satisfied in their ignorance. But as I stated through the wisdom granted
Solomon, 'The tranquility of the simple will kill them, and the complacency of dullards will destroy
them, but he who listens to me will dwell in safety, untroubled by the terror of misfortune.'
(Proverbs 1:32,33) vision 2 - JESUS WEEPING (August 17th, 2002 - Mike Roell) I was praying
together with Ben and Rich about Phoenix, Arizona when I had the following vision. I saw Dark
Storm Clouds over the City of Phoenix. Then I saw JESUS WEEPING over the City of Phoenix,
Arizona.
dream 23 - PHOENIX PILLOW (August 22nd, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I saw a pillow. This pillow was
different because it had the word PHOENIX printed all over it in a definite pattern like you might
see indicating a specific brand of designer pillow. dream interpretation: It didn't take me long to
figure this one out. God was telling me I was SLEEPING ON THE MESSAGE and He wanted me
to crank up the engine and continue the warnings. WAKE UP AND WARN THEM before it was
too late and the opportunity PASSES US BY and Phoenix is GONE. I might add that 'PILLOW
PROPHETS' is a term people give to Prophets of God who are hearing hard things from the
Spirit, however, because they are more interested in pleasing the people they only tell the good
things they hear from the Spirit and ignore or exclude the warnings.
dream 24 - GAUGE (September 14th, 2002 - Rich Keltner) I was on the phone with a prophetess
(who currently lives in Phoenix, Arizona). I was telling her about some personal problems I was
having with a woman I have been talking too and considering for marriage. She began to counsel
me saying 'Everything will be just fine, everything will work out.' Suddenly, abruptly, the
conversation stopped. At this point I could only hear quiet, yet labored breathing on the other end
of the line as though something unusual had taken place and she was affected by the event. I
then began to hear prolonged screaming in the background and the screams were coming from a
tape recorder. The screams were shrill, terrible and eerie. It sounded like a woman was
screaming in excruciating pain.
dream interpretation: Tom Heward
This prophetess, who currently lives in Phoenix, Arizona and who was talking to Rich in this
dream, was eager to contact us several months ago when she read the dreams we posted, in
April of 2002, on Bill Somer's Website, regarding The Destruction of Phoenix. God had spoken
many things to her about the Judgment He is sending to Phoenix because of the Wicked State of
God's Chosen People and the resultant corruption of the local population (Matt 5:13 Jesus stated
that His Disciples were to be The Salt of the Earth, but if They became Tasteless [behaving
wickedly and mixing with the wicked] then They were Worthless and No Longer Good for
Anything, and They should be Cast Out and Trodden Under the Feet of Men). Near the End of
July 2002 we were able to locate and speak with this prophetess via conference call regarding my
dream 'MEMORIAL' along with other thoughts I was having about the timing of this destruction. In
this conference call we learned that her 'apartment lease and business contracts' were scheduled
to terminate near the end of OCTOBER 2002 leaving her free to depart from Phoenix. It had
always been in the mind of this prophetess, that when the proper time came, the Spirit would
warn her and she would leave the city. Hence, the actions of this prophetess and her
communications with us became a potential 'GAUGE' as to when this destruction would take
place. By the End of August 2002 we had heard nothing 'one way or the other' regarding this
prophetess's guidance to 'remain in' or 'depart from' the city of Phoenix. We needed some input
so Rich phoned her and asked what she was up to and what she was hearing from the Spirit
regarding the Judgment coming to Phoenix. She told Rich that God had given her no confirmation
about a nuclear terrorist attack coming in the month of OCTOBER 2002. She went on to tell Rich
that God was prospering her financially in her business and she was making three (3) times more
than she had made in the past. She was looking forward to using the finances to make additional
preparations for the hard times that were coming to America. When Rich conveyed this
information to me I breathed a sigh of relief. I began believing that perhaps our prayers on behalf
of the city, the outreaches, the chat rooms, the warning leaflets were beginning to have an
influence on Heaven's Timetable for Phoenix. Perhaps God was going to relent of the threatened
calamity and give the City more time to repent. It was in the midst of two (2) weeks of pondering
Rich's conversation with my 'prophetic GAUGE in Phoenix' that he had this dream. This
prophetess from Phoenix is telling Rich, in the dream, exactly what he wanted to hear regarding
his relationship with a potential mate, 'Everything will work out fine.' Then, in direct contrast to the
counsel she is giving, suddenly 'Nothing is Fine.' The conversation takes an abrupt turn from
'Hearing what he wants to Hear' to 'Hearing what no one wants to Hear.' The prophetess has
survived, because He can still hear her breathing on the other end of the line. Unfortunately, the
person on tape, in the background is screaming in prolonged agonizing screams of pain. The
prophetess's voice has been silenced, in the dream, because the Spirit is saying her 'sense of
timing' regarding the Judgment coming to Phoenix is incorrect and she cannot be used as a
'GAUGE.' This person's screams being 'ON TAPE' are typically how '911 CALLS' are handled.
PHOENIX, ARIZONA - THE NEXT 911 is exactly what God has been speaking to us through
dreams, visions and prophetic experiences. This was the purpose behind everything I have been
doing since I first heard from God along these lines. The message of this dream was clear. I was
not to view this prophetess's discernment, regarding the TIMING OF THIS JUDGMENT coming to
Phoenix, Arizona as being a reliable 'GAUGE'.
DISCLAIMER PROPHETIC DATE SETTING: MIKE ROELL AND RICH KELTNER have received
no confirmation through dreams, visions or prophetic experiences that the destruction of Phoenix,
Arizona will take place in OCTOBER OF 2002 and the sole responsibility for publishing the dream
'MEMORIAL' and the interpretion and titling of the dream 'GAUGE' rests with TOM HEWARD. As
you have read through these dreams you will notice that two (2) dreams: 'MEMORIAL' and
'GAUGE' deal directly (MEMORIAL) or indirectly (GAUGE) with a specific time frame for this
destruction. Tom Heward had the dream 'MEMORIAL' in which he saw OCTOBER 2002 as the
date of this calamity on a stone memorial. Rich Keltner had dream number 24, but it was Tom
Heward who titled the dream 'GAUGE' and gave his interpretation of the dream. In deciding to
include these two dreams in this document we went through much soul searching in an effort to
determine if they should be published. We decided to publish these two dreams only on the
premise that TOM HEWARD would take full responsibility for the date and allow us to publish a
DISCLAIMER regarding our position on the date of the coming destruction of Phoenix, Arizona.
Tom is of the understanding that PROPHETIC DATES, be they given in dreams or through the
mouth of a prophet are subject to change. He sights three (3) examples in scripture: The prophet
Jonah was told to tell the People of Nineveh that in 40 days their city was to be destroyed. This
destruction never took place within 40 days because the Inhabitants of Nineveh repented and
God relented of the threatened calamity. The prophet Isaiah told king Hezekiah to get his house
in order because he was going to die. Upon hearing this declaration of the prophet the king
immediately 'turned his face to the wall and wept profusely' in repentance. God saw the king's
repentant heart and spoke again to the prophet Isaiah telling him to return to king Hezekiah to
inform him that God would extend his life fifteen (15) years. The most familiar example of God
being Willing to Change His mind regarding an Ordained Calamity deals with the Destruction of
Sodom and Gomorrah. In this example the wickedness of the city had come before the Lord and
He had sent His Angels to Destroy the City. In their errand to destroy these cities they first
stopped by to talk with Abraham. During their conversation with Abraham they revealed to him
the destruction they were sent to carry out on the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. Abraham had
relatives living in those wicked cities (namely Lot and his family) and this may have been one
motivational factor in his attempt to bargain with the God for the lives of the inhabitants of these
cities (Abraham was also a prophet). Abraham disputed with God or the Angels of God until God
promised not to destroy those wicked cities if there were ten (10) righteous people living there.
The outcome here was not favorable. God could not find ten (10) righteous in the city and it was
entirely destroyed with Lot and his two (2) daughters being the only ones spared from the
destruction.
CONTACT INFORMATION:
You can visit us on the web at phoenix.nextcrusade.com where we have constructed a website
dealing specifically with the calamity coming to Phoenix, Arizona.. You can e-mail Tom Heward at
day13mysbabylon@aol.com or phone him and leave a message at 1-877-412-7972
You can e-mail Rich Keltner at hatesonion@ureach.com
You can e-mail Mike Roell at companyof@aol.com
You will most likely be able to find us on the Streets of New York
preaching the gospel or on the internet spreading
the message of warning through chat rooms, instant messaging or e-mail.
The Vision of the Future of Phoenix, Ariz. July 2004 Brian
Charles

After fasting for almost 3 days, I received this vision from God, when I was a
resident of Phoenix, Arizona

It was as if I was suspended about 200 to 300 feet above this urban area of
Phoenix, looking down at this part of the city, which consisted of densely packed
commercial and residential buildings. There were no roofs to be seen on any of
these buildings, and all that they consisted of were charred, blackened masonry
walls on concrete foundations, for a great fire had destroyed the whole entire city.
There were no people to be seen anywhere in Phoenix , for the entire city was
abandoned, without even a single inhabitant. The city closely resembled the
ancient Anasazi Indian ruins to the north, or the archaeological site of Masada in
Israel.
ArizonaCitiesNuclearMushroomCloudsDream
TuesdayDec.22,2009BrianCharles

IwasstandingoutsideatthisrestareaalongI-10intheareaofthestatebetween
PhoenixandTucson,aroundEloyorMarana,Arizona.Therewerefriendly
peoplearoundmeenjoyinghotdogsandsnacksatthiscafthere.Ilookedto
thewest,andIsawthishuge,whitemushroomcloudabovewherePhoenixwas,
andmoreflashesoflightatitsbaseinthefardistance.Itlookedsimilartoa
hugesummerthunderheadcloud.ThenIlookedeasttowardsTucson,andsaw
thisothertall,narrowmushroomcloudascending,butitseemedtobelikeabig
chemicalortireyardfirefromallofthisblacksmoke.Isaidtosomeonenearme,
Lookatthisblackcloud!Andthen,fromwhereTucsonwas,anothermushroom
cloudshotupnexttoitandquicklyascendedrightbeforeoureyes.Therewas
thischemicalplantnearusalongtheInterstate,andthenatthesametimethe
tanksofthistankfarmtherestartedburstingandshootingupintheair,withthe
dark-greenishchemicalsinsidethemwerethenspurtingallovertheplace.I
lookedacrosstheInterstateatthisbigtruckstop-gasstation-restareabuilding,
andwaswonderingifitsgastankswouldalsoexplode,buttheydidnt.When
thesenuclearexplosionsweregoingoffIwasworriedaboutbeingblindedor
vaporizedbytheirflashesofwhitelight,butitdidnthappen.

























New York City Nuclear Destruction Prophecies

17
For in one hour such great riches came to nothing. Every shipmaster, all who travel by ship,
sailors, and as many as trade on the sea, stood at a distance
18
and cried out when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying, What is like this great city?
19
They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and wailing, and saying, Alas, alas,
that great city, in which all who had ships on the sea became rich by her wealth! For in one hour
she is made desolate.
20
Rejoice over her, O Heaven, and you holy apostles and prophets, for God has avenged you on
her!
21
Then a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea, saying,
Thus with violence the great city Babylon shall be thrown down, and shall not be found
anymore.
Holy Bible, Revelation 18:17-21

TheVisionoftheFutureofNewYorkCity
BrianCharlesOctober2004

Afterfastingaboutadayorso,IgotthisvisionfromGod,whichpersistedquitea
while.

IwaslookingattheManhattanskylinefromthewest,fromNewJersey.Itwas
almostdarkaftersunset,andonlyalittlebitofdaylightwasstillilluminatingthose
talltowers.Therewereabsolutelynolightsoninoronthoseskyscrapers,and
theyweretotallyempty,withoutanyofficeworkersorresidents.Thesetowers
wereinastateofadvancedruin,andtheirinternalsteelframescouldbeseen
protrudingfromtheirtopsandsomeoftheirsideplacestoo.Therewere
absolutelynopeoplelivingthereinManhattan,forthecityhadbeenabandoned.
TheentireManhattanskylinelookedasdarkandlifelessandasforsakenasa
barrenmountainrangeintheSouthwesterndesertatnight.

PropheticWordAgainstNewYorkCity
BrianCharlesJune2010

"I'll destroy this city with a sudden burst. It will all be reduced to piles of
rubble." (New York City)


Terrorists Nuke New York and Economy
The farmer of Krems, also known as "The Seer of Waldviertel"
On September 17, 2001, a reverend from Tirol, Josef Stocker, spoke to the
seer by telephone. Regarding the New York attack of September 11, 2001 the
Farmer of Krems said:
The terrorist act that is prophesied for the present-time has not yet occurred, and
when it does there will be a nearly total destruction of New York -- an
unprecedented terrorist act that will be carried out with two small nuclear
explosive devices
Destruction of Manhattan
New York is destroyed unexpectedly before this time of war by small explosive
devices that explode very low in the air. The image grows more vivid, becoming
like houses blasted apart from a violent storm. In the explosion inferno (the
explosion's epicenter or "ground zero"), I saw nothing left standing. It would seem
to have occurred around noon (local time). If one considers, however, that, in the
early summer, it becomes light very early, that could be also in the morning
hours. I saw all details clearly and with extraordinary clarity
Also, regarding the destruction of New York, I saw details that one could never
perceive with the eye due to the quickness of the event. It was revealed to me in
proper sequence, but in slow motion. I saw this city in all of its detail. There a
dark object fell in its course, continually crooking upon itself. I stared intently as
this body fell, until it almost crashed to the ground. First it shredded into pieces,
dissolving itself as it did this. In this moment I did not yet comprehend what had
happened. The first explosive device exploded some buildings a distance behind
a larger building standing with a wide entrance facing the ocean's shore. From
the perspective of the Atlantic Ocean, these buildings seemed to be located
somewhat to the south behind this larger building. The buildings did not fall over
or implode upon themselves, but rather they became, save for a few, part of the
explosion's epicenter (ground zero). They then became pulverized from the
ground up. From a distance, they had the appearance of sinking, as if swallowed
up by the ground beneath them.


A Most Solemn Call
Christine Darg


Dear friends,

The following call is a very serious one and right on, I want to add again the call
to pray for New York as this City represents by my understanding the main target
of the next attack in the US, also as until recently it had the largest concentration
of Jewish People in the world.

They call it the "Big Apple" and the Jewish people are the "Apple of God's Eye". I
really felt that was a lot of the reason that it became already the target on 9/11,
and it will be the again the next one also, it has been prophetically said many
times, specially during the past 12 months.....!

Shalom Ueli Surbeck

Message: 1 A MOST SOLEMN CALL by Christine Darg

Message: 2 USA: Al-Qaida's US Nuclear Targets by "Katrina Parnell"
<katrinaparnell@yahoo.com>

Message: 3 Global: Can Terrorists Build A Nuclear Bomb? by "Katrina Parnell"
<katrinaparnell@yahoo.com>

Message: 1 A MOST SOLEMN CALL TO BELIEVERS WORLDWIDE TO FAST
ON EVERY FRIDAY TO CONTAIN ISLAMIC TERRORISM by Christine Darg
<christine.darg@btinternet.com> Tue, 26 Jul 2005

Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo
the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every
yoke? (Isaiah 58: 6)

Early in the morning before the July 7 bombings in London, sleep eluded me.
The Lord said solemnly, I am calling you to call my people to fast and pray every
Friday to contain Islamic terrorism. The same morning, a brother in Baghdad
who is translating into Arabic my book, The Jesus Visions: Signs and Wonders
in the Muslim World, emailed me concerning Islamic terrorism. He quoted Jesus
in Matthew 17:21: This kind does not come out except by prayer and fasting.
We covenanted to obey the heavenly call and to add regular fasting to our
prayers on Fridays. Within a few hours the call to fast was confirmed by the
coordinated attacks on London transport; the subsequent failed attempts of
similar coordinated attacks in London encourages us that disasters can be
diverted through prayer and fasting.

For many years many of us have been praying and fasting individually for the
Moslem people, but the Islamic world is no longer a special interest group of
concern to just some believers in the Church. The threat of Islamic terrorism has
now become the concern of every true worshipper of the God of Israel. In Derek
Princes book, Shaping History Through Prayer and Fasting, he stated that there
are some answers we never obtain until we add fasting to our prayers.

Friday is the day that much hatred, violence and blood-thirsty rhetoric is
fomented in fundamentalist mosques around the world. The Lords solemn call to
fast and pray is not intended to extend into the Sabbath day of rest, which begins
Friday evening at mealtime, but is intended to consist of afflicting our souls with
fasting during breakfast and/or lunch on Fridays as a way of humbling ourselves
and to entreat His mercy corporately. Islamic terrorists crave an Hiroshima upon
their enemies. In Israel, a fence can deter some terrorism, but in most nations we
cannot build a wall to protect ourselves from sleeper cells. Nevertheless The
weapons of our warfare are not physical but are mighty through God for the
pulling down of strongholds. The weapons of corporate prayer and fasting can
bring victory and delay divine judgments in this time of great peril. Corporate
fasting is part of the process of humbling ourselves that is being required by
Heaven.

If My people who are called by My name [YHVH, not Allah] shall humble
themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then I
will hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. (2
Chronicles 7: 14)

As we gave this solemn call first in England at an Open Heaven conference July
9 and also in churches in Virginia and in the Washington, D.C. area this past
weekend, many have responded to the Spirits call and have asked what is
involved in this fast. Some say they are not able to fast because of sicknesses.
(Be healed!) But this call is not intended to be a religious fast. Ask the Holy
Spirit to show you how to participate in this Prophetic Summons during these
strategic hours on Fridays: perhaps forfeit one meal, two meals, perhaps a partial
fast. But do something by faith to be a part of this corporate response to Heaven.

For the eyes of the LORD run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew
himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him. (2
Chronicles 16:9)

Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his
servants the prophets. (Amos 3: 7)

We humbly implore you not to disregard this call. Many of us for many years in
Jerusalem have faithfully banded together to pray specifically for the irreversible
overthrow of the Anti- Christ Pharaoh-like principality of Islam that is holding a
billion souls captive. Therefore this call from Heaven was not given to us by
chance but because in some measure we have gained a place in intercession
concerning this grave issue. Therefore the Lord says, Be not distracted nor
indulgent but put your hand to this plough of fasting and prayer and you will be
numbered among those who stand in the gap and build up My hedge to avert
many calamities and disasters.

As you fast, pray: --that we will be forgiven for our gross national sins (bullying
Israel, abortion, same sex marriages, euthanasia, pornography, sexual predators
on children, playing God in laboratories yet denying God and his commandments
in schools, courthouses). As we humble ourselves Heaven may decide not to
allow the Islamic terrorists to scourge us with weapons of mass destruction. God
who is plenteous in mercy may leave behind a blessing and stay his Hand on
ripe judgments. --that the hatred and curses hurled from fundamentalist mosques
will be bound and nullified --that sleeper cells will be exposed and all military
intelligence will be accurate to avert many national disasters --that our political
and religious leaders will cease being politically correct and will deal decisively
with Islamic terror in a bold, courageous manner --that the terrorists will be
miraculously converted for they know not what they do and in their misguided
zeal believe they are doing their god a service --pray for many of the terrorists to
have dreams and visions and to repent --that misguided suicide bombers and all
terrorists will receive a vision and understanding that they are indeed dupes,
pawns, murderers and not martyrs and that the reality of their destiny is eternal
damnation unless they repent

Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast. . . . Let the priests, the ministers of
YHVH, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy
people, O YHVH. . . . (Joel 2:15-17)

Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo
the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every
yoke? (Isaiah 58: 6)

(Christine Darg, an author and broadcaster who ministers in Israel and the
nations, received this call. Her contact is info@exploits.tv)

Message: 2 Date: Wed, 27 Jul 2005 18:54:06 -0000 From: "Katrina Parnell"
<katrinaparnell@yahoo.com> Subject: USA: Al-Qaida's US Nuclear Targets

UNITED STATES

Al-Qaida's U.S. nuclear targets Captured documents, terrorists reveal bin
Laden's preferred dates, places for 'American Hiroshima'

Al-Qaida's prime targets for launching nuclear terrorist attacks are the nine U.S.
cities with the highest Jewish populations, according to captured leaders and
documents.

As first revealed last week in Joseph Farah's G2 Bulletin, the premium, online
intelligence newsletter published by the founder of WND, Osama bin Laden is
planning what he calls an "American Hiroshima," the ultimate terrorist attack on
U.S. cities, using nuclear weapons already smuggled into the country across the
Mexican border along with thousands of sleeper agents.

The series of attacks is designed to kill 4 million, destroy the economy and
fundamentally alter the course of history.

At least two fully assembled and operational nuclear weapons are believed to be
hidden in the United States already, according to G2 Bulletin intelligence sources
and an upcoming book, "The al-Qaida Connection: International Terrorism,
Organized Crime and the Coming Apocalypse," by former FBI consultant Paul L.
Williams.

The cities chosen as optimal targets are New York, Miami, Los Angeles,
Philadelphia, Chicago, San Francisco, Las Vegas, Boston and Washington, D.C.
New York and Washington top the preferred target list for al-Qaida leadership.

Bin Laden's goal, according to G2 Bulletin sources, is to launch one initial attack,
followed by a second on another city to simulate the U.S. bombing of Hiroshima
and Nagasaki. The optimal dates for the attacks are Aug. 6, the anniversary of
the Hiroshima bombing, Sept. 11 and May 14, the anniversary of the re-creation
of the state of Israel in 1948. No specific year has been suggested, however, this
Aug. 6 represents the 60th anniversary of the Hiroshima attack.

http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/printer-friendly.asp ARTICLE_ID=45313

Message: 3 Date: Wed, 27 Jul 2005 19:01:53 -0000 From: "Katrina Parnell"
<katrinaparnell@yahoo.com> Subject: Global: Can Terrorists Build A Nuclear
Bomb?

GLOBAL

Popular Science Article by Michael Crowley 07/27/05

Amid the conflict in Iraq and the hunt for Osama bin Laden, this is a side of the
war on terrorism you rarely hear about: the drive to prevent terrorists from
acquiring the ingredients for a nuclear bomb. In recent years, operations similar
to the one in Uzbekistan have been conducted in Libya, Serbia, Romania and
Bulgaria. These efforts reflect an intense and growing concern within the U.S.
government about the specter of nuclear terrorism. It is one of the few issues on
which President George W. Bush agreed with his former rival, John Kerry, who
called nuclear terrorism the greatest threat that we face in the world today.

That threat comes not just from suspected weapons programs in Iran and North
Korea, but also from Al Qaeda and other terrorist groups. Last year Michael
Scheuer, who ran the CIA's Osama bin Laden unit for several years in the late
1990s, wrote a letter to the Senate Intelligence Committee warning of the
"careful, professional manner in which al-Qaeda was seeking nuclear weapons . .
. in deadly earnest." More than a decade ago, bin Laden allegedly tried to buy a
canister of uranium in Sudan for $1.5 million. (He appears to have been
scammed.) In August 2001, he met with two Pakistani nuclear scientists. And
later that year, crude sketches of nuclear weapons were found in Al Qaeda
training camps in Afghanistan. Scheuer told CBS's 60 Minutes last year that bin
Laden even sought a religious edict from a Saudi cleric on whether he could use
a nuclear weapon against America. The cleric's answer: Go for it.

Intent isn't the same as capability, of course. But of more than a dozen nuclear-
arms experts I interviewed, almost all agreed that assembling a crude nuclear
bomb, though extremely difficult, is by no means impossible.

Just ask Graham Allison. In his recent book Nuclear Terrorism: The Ultimate
Preventable Catastrophe, he concludes that a terrorist nuke attack is "inevitable"
unless the U.S. works much harder and faster to safeguard nuclear material. A
former assistant secretary of defense who served under President Bill Clinton
and now teaches government at Harvard University, Allison is actually taking
small bets from colleagues that terrorists will detonate a crude nuclear bomb in a
U.S. city within a decade. "If this happened tomorrow," he says, "I could almost
explain it more easily than I could explain why it hasn't happened."

http://www.popsci.com/popsci/generaltech/article/0,20967,1017201,00.html





Soon Coming Judgment
Tom Heward

Here are some additional dreams I believe you will be interested in regarding the
judgments about to come upon America. These dreams were taken from the book
"SPARE YOUR PEOPLE " by Richard Swanson published in 1986. This book is
currently out of print and I am in possession of one of the few copies I am aware of.
From chapter 12 Future Judgments:
Dream 1: by Kay Fowler, a housewife, mother, and member of an interdenominational
church who lives in North Carolina - I saw a map of the United States and it was covered
with blood. And the blood started to flow from the right side of the map until the entire
map was covered. At another time I saw people in an auditorium, and they were singing
and shedding tears because of their love for America. And they were singing " America
the Beautiful ". After the singing stopped, I received the word " Shroud - shroud to cover
America." Of course a shroud is a burial cloth. I believe America as a nation is going to
dwindle; she's going to die. And the freedoms that we know today will cease to be."
Dream 2: by Kay Fowler - " In November of 1980 I had a vision of part of the
Scripture in the book of Deuteronomy, Chapter 28:49,50. It was early one morning and I
was awakened; and there before me on the wall and in full color was the unveiling of this
Scripture - " The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from afar, from the end of the
earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand; a
nation of fierce countenance, of which shall not regard the person of the old, nor show
favor to the young."
Dream 3: by Kay Fowler - "The form of judgment that will be on this nation that I've
seen will be in the form of war. One of the first revelations God gave me concerning this
judgment was a map of the United States of America. As I saw it before me, there stood a
weatherman to the right, and as he was speaking he said, " There's a giant storm headed
towards America, it is coming from the Soviet Union." As I looked out to the left in the
waters, I saw a great black storm cloud headed for the states. The voice continued to
speak, " There's a smaller storm that will precede, and it will hasten the coming and will
draw in right behind it the larger storm. As I looked I could see the smaller storm cloud
drift over the country and stop."
Dream 4: by Kay Fowler - At one time I saw a hurricane of fire. I had been placed out
in the middle of this great field to be a watchman for my family and some members of
my congregation. They were standing in a building behind me, waiting for my signal. I
was out standing in a field alone watching this great hurricane of fire approaching,
covering many, many miles at a time. It looked just like a hurricane that I've seen in
pictures, but instead of walls of water it was walls of fire. The fire was burning and
catching everything that it was touching on fire. The fire was burning in the trees, the
woods, and on the mountainside. "I was giving hand signals back to my family, signals
such as one might see a flight attendant standing on a runway signaling for airplanes to
land. As the storm moved closer, I continued with the signals and then saw that the fire
was burning in the middle of our trees and getting very close to our building. So I ran to
them and said, ' It's time, time to leave, the fire is here.' I led them out of the building for
a distance to a little shelter. Inside of this place were blankets for warmth and maybe
other supplies, but blankets were the only things I saw. As the last one moved into the
shelter, the thought came to me to pray for rain to put out the fire. So I prayed In The
Name of Jesus that He would let it rain. Then I saw sprinkles of rain begin to fall all
around, and I could hear sizzling of fire as the flames began to diminish. Then I saw the
heavens open up and there before me stood a great lion. His eyes were as rubies and as
coals of fire; at His feet lay a great sword. I knew Him to be the Lion of the Tribe of
Judah. And I cried out loud: 'Yes, Lord - you are the King of Kings and Lord of Lords.
You are the great Lion of the Tribe of Judah.' I saw the sword at His feet; I knew it
represented judgment, and that it was He that was in the hurricane of fire that was sent to
bring judgment on America."
Dream 5: by Robert T. Heath, a family man and local contractor from Scotch Plains,
New Jersey - "Within the past couple of years, I have had a dream, the significance of
which I am uncertain, but which gave me a confidence in the Lord's faithfulness towards
believers who remain present when God's judgment comes to destroy the ungodly." " I
was facing New York City from New Jersey when I saw a huge white cloud hanging
close to the ground and dispersing rapidly in all surrounding directions. I sensed
immediate impending destruction of my physical being as I stood in a kind of braced
position on open ground. I knew that within the intense heat of that coming cloud, that for
me, there was safety. It was as if I knew that Jesus was in it for me, even though it would
otherwise be an instrument of destruction for the world of unbelievers."
Dream 6: by the author of the book 'Spare Your People', Richard Swanson-" In 1971 I
saw, in a dream, limited nuclear war in America." " I beheld two or three short
successive orange-colored flashes of light off in the distance towards the north. These
flashes, which produced a strobe-light effect, literally lit up the nighttime sky. As they
occurred I could briefly see the outline of some mountains from beyond which the flashes
came. The next morning - in the dream - as I was walking through a field of swamp grass,
I heard a news report over a transistor radio which was attached to a corner pole of a
lean-to. The news report said: " Washington, D.C., New York City, Chicago, Denver and
San Francisco have been struck by thermonuclear warheads," By the time the broadcast
said "Denver" I was in the Spirit. I was standing beside Jesus. I then realized it was Jesus
who was giving the news report, and what I was hearing over the transistor radio was the
Word of God. As He spoke, His words could be heard throughout eternity. As Jesus said
"Denver," He pointed there, and as he did the Holy Spirit showed me, though it was not
quite dawn, exactly where Denver was. It was still night in San Francisco, yet the Holy
Spirit showed me where that city was too. I then looked back toward the East Coast. The
sun had already risen there and , through some cirrocumulus clouds, I could see the
Florida Area. I suddenly realized I was up in the heavens looking down. I also knew that
during this limited nuclear attack I would be in Florida very close to the Alabama border.
Several years later I discovered that this part of Florida is indeed swampland, just as in
the dream.
Dream 7: by Clinton White, author, evangelist, and former host of the radio program,
"Let's Talk About Jesus," spoke over the airwaves one Saturday morning describing New
York City after nuclear war - He stated that in his vision many buildings were destroyed;
others were only half standing. There was much rubble strewn about the streets. The city
was without electricity and other essential services. If that wasn't bad enough, brother
White really shocked me when he mentioned there were still people living there. He
could see them going about in the day time, though there weren't nearly as many as there
are now. He also saw those who ventured out after dark being attacked by packs of wild
dogs that roamed the streets.
Dreams 8 & 9: The night before the author left Worchester, Massachusetts, to preach
the gospel in Florida, a Christian brother shared a startling dream he had experienced a
few years earlier. - In this dream, because he'd been preaching the gospel, he was hidden
away in a small cabin located in a wooded area by a lake. He thought it to be somewhere
in New Hampshire. He mentioned how the natural surroundings, the trees, the grass, the
lake, all seemed so beautiful, but he knew the lake was contaminated and unfit to drink.
He had been provided with a canteen of water and a little food by the Christians who had
brought him to this place of refuge. He had been there a few days when some travelers
came passing through the area. He felt it safe to go out and speak with them. As he
greeted the travelers, he realized there was something different about them - their skin
was grayish white and blotchy, and their hair had fallen out in patches. However, they
were not the least bit upset by their condition. He offered them some water from his
canteen, but they refused, saying it didn't matter if they drank the water from the
lake. The travelers said it would take two to three years for the land and water to cleanse
themselves. They also greatly encouraged the brother in hiding by ministering the things
of the Lord to him. Before they left, they held hands and prayed for one another and
embraced. The travelers then resumed their journey. Some time after the dream, this
brother went to a library and read descriptions of people who had been exposed to
nuclear radiation; he immediately recognized their features - they were like those of the
people in his dream. The second dream this brother had (which I am calling dream
number 9) He saw himself walking down a street in the United States with one arm
around a Russian Soldier; in his other hand was a New Testament in the Russian
language from which he was reading to the soldier. This brother read to the Russian
soldier from the gospel of John and also from the book of Romans.
Dream 10: by Kay Fowler - " I saw troops had suddenly appeared on the land. And I
found myself hidden away on top of a mountain. And I'm looking down through a
periscope - I see the troops have appeared and have gathered together a great multitude of
Americans. And they have surrounded them and I see fear on their faces. Suddenly, the
troops divide the people into two great numbers. The loved ones are being divided -
husbands and wives separated, and there's much shedding of tears." "I saw a group on
the right, and they were gathered to go up a ramp, possibly into a ship. I know it was a
loading ramp or a gangplank....Behind the second group, I could see small buildings, like
barracks."
Dream 11: by Kay Fowler - " I've also seen a large city with skyscrapers, and enemy
planes were coming in and shelling the city. The buildings were on fire and burning as if
bombs had been dropped. I saw the people all in a panic, fleeing the city for safety. I've
seen New York City Harbor completely destroyed. I watched as every ship rolled over
and sank. I've seen military jets trying to land and take off from airstrips and then crash
because untrained and unqualified people were placed in command positions. I've seen a
squadron of our American jets flying to the war zone, excited about being in war. On
each plane was an American flag. I could hear the pilots talking from the cockpit of each
of these planes, boasting how powerful their planes were and how great America is.
Then, I saw them crashing into the sides of the mountain. ' Though thou exalt thyself as
the eagle, and though thou set thy nest among the stars, thence will I bring thee down,
saith the Lord' (Obadiah 1:4). In the same revelation I saw that when all the men are
called off to the war zone all the work will be left to the women in that community.
Dream 12: by a Christian brother from Seattle, Washington - I saw a vision concerning
the Western United States. Instead of combines and tractors, I beheld a large contingent
of foreign troops in full battle array rolling through the wheat fields of what seemed to be
Eastern Washington State. This well-equipped army, which included planes, tanks, and
armored vehicles, was rushing toward the battlefield. I knew they were foreign troops
because of their helmets and uniforms which were not at all like ours, but distinctly
European.
Dream 13: by a prominent American Evangelist given to him by the Lord who was
speaking to him of America's continual procrastination regarding repentance and the
putting away of evil. - "Between midnight and dawn the Communists attacked America.
Major cities were destroyed in a matter of minutes by long range missiles fired from
Russia, and medium range missiles fired from submarines, stationed along our
coasts. All communications were destroyed. This was synchronized with a widespread
reign of terror, caused by Communist Saboteurs blowing up bridges, power plants, dams,
etc. People fled to the mountains, deserts, and open fields, and there hunger, disease and
death overtook them. In a couple of days thousands of Russian and Chinese Soldiers
were flown in to restore order. All leaders in the American Way of Life were
immediately shot. A proclamation was issued by the Communists for everyone to return
to their homes, and they would be cared for and protected. Everyone was required to
register with the Communists, and at that time receive instructions to turn their property
over to the State, with all money. All children were separated from their parents and
made wards of the State. While this was happening all the remaining nations in the
world surrendered to the local Communists. The final blow came when ALL ADULT
AMERICANS WERE SHIPPED OUT AS SLAVES TO EVERY NATION IN THE
WORLD. Every nation was calling for American Slaves so they could humiliate and
utterly destroy the last vestige of Americanism. People from China, India and other
overpopulated areas were brought to America to take the place of enslaved Americans
that were being shipped out to every nation under the sun. In the midst of this tragedy,
prophets appeared among the people and spoke these words, ' YE WOULD NOT GO AS
FREE PEOPLE TO ALL THE WORLD WITH THE MESSAGE OF THE KINGDOM
.... NOW, YE SHALL CARRY IT AS SLAVES.' "
Dream 14: by the author Richard Swanson - When I was eight (8) years old I dreamed
of a little church with a cross on top of a peaked roof. I opened the door and walked
inside. As I did I entered into, for the first time in my life, the presence of God. The little
church was only big enough for one person. The approximate dimensions were six feet
long, four feet wide and six feet high. The only object inside this little church was one
small wooden seat attached to the wall; everything else was cement. There wasn't even a
window. Being only eight years old, I didn't know I was in a prison cell. Twenty years
later the Lord spoke to me in a subway car: " I am going to speak to you through a man
about your missionary work for me in this world." I decided that instead of traveling to
New Jersey to visit my parents I had better go to the meeting at the Calvary Baptist
Church, where John Hill from Texas was speaking. When brother Hill began to speak
about Christians who lived behind the Iron and Bamboo Curtains, I could actually see, in
the Spirit, scales falling off my eyes. And I knew that someday I would be serving the
Lord inside a Communist Country.
DREAM 15: by the author Richard Swanson - In 1978 I dreamed I was being held
captive in the Soviet Union. I was sitting on a bench in a small but very modern city park.
The park was adjacent to the building in which I lived. I was having some real good
Christian fellowship with a husband and wife who were good friends of mine. The wife
was expecting a baby. In the next sequence of the dream, the husband came walking
towards me. He said, " They have taken away our baby at birth." I will never forget the
look on his face - grief no tongue could tell. As we embraced, his sorrow became my
sorrow. I then momentarily awoke, yet I was still filled with sorrow. I then momentarily
awoke, yet I was still filled with sorrow. I closed my eyes, and now I was sitting on the
grass in that same park. A stranger, whom I recognized as being an American, came
over to where I was sitting. I asked her, "Do you have any news from America?" She
looked around very suspiciously and replied, "Let's go for a walk. I need to find a drug
store." I knew there was one located on a corner a couple of blocks down on the left. She
started to walk in that direction, but I didn't go with her because I knew I was not allowed
to leave the park. It was obvious she was under a lot of pressure as she nervously walked
away. Suddenly, I realized where I was - I was in a large city somewhere in the Soviet
Union. I became filled with the Holy Spirit. " The peace of God which surpasses all
understanding" flooded my soul (Phil 4:7)
DREAM 16: by Kay Fowler - "In the past, I've seen a watch, it's a digital watch. And
it's zero hours, zero minutes, and zero seconds. As I'm looking at this watch the seconds
begin to move forward - one, two, three seconds. And then it approaches 59 seconds; and
then it moves into minutes. As it approaches 60 minutes, the numbers continue counting
up - 61, 62, 63 minutes. Therefore the Lord has shown that we are in the last hour. He's
not going to give us another hour; only a few minutes. Indeed, America is living on
borrowed time."
DREAM 17: by Key Fowler - " I saw at another time panic had hit our community,
and that an invasion had come from the North. Everybody was in a frantic state. Above
me were the darkest clouds I had ever seen. The cloud cover seemed to be for miles and
miles; as far as I could see there was this dark storm cloud. Great fear seemed to come
with the cloud, such fear that cars were being driven off the highway, and the occupants
would run out into the field. As I viewed all of this, I was given a map. There were no
boundaries or states on it, so I know not what states or area this will be. But I could see
each county was circled in black. And across each county was written ' Forbidden Zone.'
And right in the center of this map of a particular county was written in green the words '
Green Meadow.' I knew this was my map, and that God was going to lead me out of all
this war zone into this green meadow of His protection and safety.
Dream 18: by Kay Fowler - " During the night hours I dreamed I was with a group of
people. We had obtained a canvas-covered Army truck, and were having to travel under
cover of darkness so as not to be discovered by the soldiers that were already in the land.
We were directed by an Angel as he stood by the side of the road and pointed which road
to take. We traveled a long way when we got to the foot of this mountain. The road that
led to the top was just a narrow little pig trail. Now, I don't have the knowledge of the
location of this area, but I do know that it was deep in the mountains. When we got to the
top of this narrow road we found a forsaken campground, one that the soldiers had
overlooked. At this campground there was running water, showers, and open grates for us
to cook food on. As I was looking over the grounds there before me I saw a giant clock
that had come down from the sky, and it was superimposed over the ground. It had a
hand on it that marked off sections; spring, summer, fall and winter. I saw the hand as it
moved over each season. And at the end of the last season, I knew that we had been there
a year. I looked at the base of the mountain, and the soldiers had discovered our tracks
along the road. They were proceeding up the mountain when the dream ended. I know
not what happened to us." DREAM 19: by Kay Fowler - I've seen myself as a
prisoner on a passenger train. There were others on this train. I don't know which country
we were in, or where we were going. I'm standing before some of the prisoners, with an
open Bible before me. I'm trying to teach them about Jesus, and tell them of His Saving
Blood. A guard happened to walk through; I quickly hid the Bible behind my back, so I
wouldn't be caught. After the guards have left, I bring the Bible back out and continue my
teaching. I saw some Oriental Faces among some of the people on this train."
DREAM 20: by Kay Fowler - " I heard in a dream the sound one would hear if he were
to hit the end of a large steel drum with his fists. ' Boom, boom, boom.' The noise filled
my entire being as if I were the drum. It was maddeningly insane. It was the most
horrible experience I've ever had. The Lord then showed me the inside of my head. Don't
ask me how, but as He did, the noise stopped. A beautiful quietness prevailed. I awoke
from that dream and saw in a vision tiny drops of water dripping from a faucet about
three feet from the ground onto my forehead. Immediately I knew I was being water-
tortured. I also knew that by faith the Lord Jesus Christ would keep me from going
insane. What a comfort that was.
Sincerely,
Tom Heward and Mike Roell with Ground Zero Ministries
Currently based in Silicon Valley, California
Mailing Address: Tom & Mike w/Ground Zero Ministries
482 West Hamilton Avenue # 268
Campbell, California 95008
Phone/Fax: 408-558-7938
E-mail: mysbabylon@aol.com
Web Site w/dreams:
http://members.aol.com/mysbabylon




Back to: WHATS NEW PAGE or DATED FILELIST of
End Time Prophetic Vision
www.etpv.org

The Last Days of America
By David Wilkerson June 18, 1989
America is dying! The country's wound is incurable. It is now in the final throes of a
terminal disease. The great empire is crumbling!
This country is headed the way of all fallen empires. The time that God warned us about
in His Word has come - the "dread release," when even the prayers of godly saints no
longer avail. God said, "When the land sinneth against me by trespassing grievously, then
will I stretch out mine hand upon it... and will cut off man and beast from it: though these
three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls by
their righteousness, saith the Lord God" (Ezekiel 14:13-14).
God never yet has destroyed a society or nation without ample warning. "Surely the Lord
God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets" (Amos
3:7). God warned Abraham of the sudden destruction about to fall on Sodom: "And the
Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do" (Genesis 18:17). He warned
Noah, too, that He soon would destroy mankind with a flood: "Noah, being warned of
God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear" (Hebrews 11:7).
God warned Samuel of the downfall of Eli's ministry and of the destruction of Shiloh,
"And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears
of everyone that heareth it shall tingle" (1 Samuel 3:11).
Jeremiah prophesied judgment upon Israel because "the Lord hath given me knowledge
of it, and I know it: then thou showedst me their doings" (Jeremiah 11:18). God also
revealed to Daniel what was to come: "Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a
night vision:" (Daniel 2:19).
In every age God has communicated His warnings to the people in different ways. He
spoke with Moses face-to-face, to Joshua through an angel and to the Old Testament
prophets in visions and dreams. And today God is speaking again - loud and clear.
Yes, there are false prophets: crazy, immoral, half-mad, self-proclaimed seers who are
also crying judgment. But these people are sent by Satan to discredit the true word of
God-sent watchmen. Many American shepherds - or, ministers - have become so blind,
lazy and sinful that God has had to call upon secular writers and artists to warn this
nation it is dying! Have you seen the prophetic cartoons in our newspapers lately? One
depicts the Statue of Liberty standing with her head in her hands, weeping in shame!
Another shows a bloody finger inscribing the prophetic writing on the wall: "Anarchy."
Unlike the blind shepherds, these secularists see the grim reality that is now upon us, In
New York City and other urban areas, cartoons portray crowds walking over corpses!
Bulldozers are avalanched by mountains of white cocaine - and are unable to make a dent
in them!
In book after book, financial experts warn of the soon-coming economic crash. They
have seen the handwriting on the wall, and they're frightened. One well-known financial
advisor has cashed out in preparation for what is being anticipated as the world's worst
depression.
The Old Testament prophecies of destruction were based on sound Biblical deductions.
The prophets were students of the revealed Word of God. They studied history. They saw
patterns in societies. They became well acquainted with God's mercy and His long-
suffering endurance. And they were able to discern the trigger points of God's wrath -
that is, when He had enough!
Daniel was a student of the Word. He came to understand the captivity of Israel in
Babylon by reading the writings of the previous prophets. From their prophecies he
calculated the end of the captivity, the time the Messiah would come, how long He would
live and when He would die. "I Daniel understood by books the number of the years,
whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet" (Daniel 9:2).
Daniel listed all the terrible things that were happening to God's people in his day. He
compared it all with Deuteronomy 28 and concluded, "The curse is poured upon us, and
the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned
against him... As it is written in the laws of Moses, all this evil is come upon us... for we
obeyed not his voice" (Daniel 9:11,13-14).
Any God-fearing, praying Christian can do as Daniel did. Beloved, compare to the
Scriptures what we see happening right before our eyes, and you will know beyond any
doubt that America is even now under the fury of God's curse for disobedience.

Twelve Signs of the Curse

Moses listed in Deuteronomy 28 all the signs of the curse. We need to be reminded of
these dreadful signs which shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of
the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments" (Deuteronomy 28:15). I'll list
just 12 of the fearful curses here:
1. A curse upon our cities: "Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in
the field" (Deuteronomy 28:16). American cities are doomed. Our own magazines have
declared them to be Western "Beiruts" or war zones. Crack is tearing them apart. New
York City is becoming unlivable. A murder occurs every five hours, a crime every 20
seconds. Our cities are headed for anarchy, and there is no turning back. Now it's
spreading even to our smallest towns.
2. A curse upon our economy: "Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store" (Dueteronomy
28:17). This refers to gross national product, banking and reserves. A curse will fall upon
it all, bringing confusion, fear and uncertainty. "I (will break) the staff of your bread" (see
Leviticus 26:26) - meaning widespread unemployment.
3. A curse upon our futures market: "Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of
thy land, the increase of thy kine (cattle), and the flocks of thy sheep" (Dueteronomy
28:18). This curse will fall on our crops and cattle.
4. A curse upon our foreign negotiations: This curse will bring shame and
embarrassment. "Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be
when thou goest out. The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all
that thou settest thine hand unto for to do... because of the wickedness of thy doings"
(Dueteronomy 28:19-20). U.S. foreign policy today is in complete disarray! Our
negotiators come home confused - upstaged by Russia, upstaged in China. We appear
befuddled before the whole world.
5. Plagues of incurable illnesses: "The Lord shall make the pestilence (sickness) cleave
unto thee... with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation"
(Deuteronomy 28:21,22). "The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt... and with
the scab... where of thou canst not be healed. The Lord shall smite thee with madness,
and blindness, and astonishment (panic) of heart (Deuteronomy 28:27,28). "The Lord
shall smite thee... with a sore botch (boil) that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot
unto the top of thy head" (Deuteronomy 28:35). The mark of AIDS is the purple blotch -
the incurable boil.
6. Dust bowls and areas of drought: "The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder
and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee" (Deuteronomy 28:24). This is God's
doing. All of it is sent from heaven!
7. Insignificant enemies will put our armies to chase: "The Lord shall cause thee to be
smitten before them... And thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air"
(Deuteronomy 28:25,26). Think of the stalemate in Korea. Or our troops fleeing from
Vietnam and being chased out of Lebanon. Or tiny Panama holding a gun to our head.
8. An epidemic of divorce: An epidemic of broken homes has erupted. "Thou shalt
betroth a wife, and another man shalt lie with her: thou shalt build a house, and thou shalt
not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof:
(Deuteronomy 28:30).
9. A wave of bankruptcies: "Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes... thine ass shall be
violently taken away from before thy face, and shall be given unto thine enemies, and
thou shalt have none to rescue them" (Deuteronomy 28:31). This describes the ancient
Oriental custom of the creditor taking everything from the debtor for restitution. It warns
of the wave of bankruptcies that will come upon this cursed nation.
10. The loss of an entire generation of youth: "Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given
unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them"
(Deuteronomy 28:32). Today a nation of adults, supplied with all money and might, can
merely stand by and watch in horror as drugs and violence swallow up an entire
population of youth. This Scripture is a prophetic warning about the despair that falls
upon parents in a nation under the curse. "Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou
shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity" (Deuteronomy 28:41).
11. The prosperity of other nations at our expense: "The stranger that is within thee shall
get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low" (Deuteronomy 28:43).
Hosea describes the blindness of people under this curse: "Strangers have devoured his
strength, and he knoweth it not: yea, gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he
knoweth not: (Hosea 7:9). Whatever the crop, whatever the fruit, "The strangers shall
swallow it up" (Hosea 8:7).
12. You will become a debtor nation rather than a lender: "He shall lend to thee, and thou
shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail" (Deuteronomy
28:44). In the last five years we have become the world's biggest debtor nation. At this
moment we are now the tail - and Japan is the head. We can't even bail out our own
bankrupt savings and loan institutions. Consider the $150 billion that's needed to save our
banking system - and then tell me America is not under the curse! We are now
experiencing the full fury of it!

Nineveh Was The New York City Of Its Day

Nineveh was the capital of a mighty empire. At the very height of its power and
prosperity God raised up prophets to warn of impending judgments. God Himself
described Nineveh as "that great city... (whose) wickedness is come up before me" (Jonah
1:2). Nahum called it: "the bloody city... full of lies and robbery" Nahum 3:1).
Nineveh, like New York City, was comprised of four smaller cities or precincts. It spread
some 30 miles in circumference and was protected by a 100 foot-high wall. The wall was
side enough for three chariots to run abreast on its roadway, and had 1,500 towers on it -
each of them 250 feet tall.
In Jonah's day, Nineveh had 120,000 children under seven years old, so its total
population had to be more than 600,000. In Nahum's time, it had a large standing army,
powerful and undefeated. War horses paraded along its boulevards. Nineveh was a great
merchant city, a world trade center. Three-fourths of the known world was under the
sway of its power and commerce.
Under Jonah's preaching Nineveh had exhibited a form of repentance - but this
repentance was shallow and short-lived. Nineveh soon returned to its wicked ways, and
God was quickly forgotten. The city's wickedness and immorality were exported all over
the world, and Nineveh and the Assyrian Empire began to flaunt their bloodshed. Thus
God became enraged.
The Spirit of God came upon the prophet Nahum, and he declared this: "God is jealous...
and is furious; the Lord will take vengeance: (Nahum 1:2). Nahum saw that wicked
society - drunk with pleasure, success and prosperity, full of pride, greed and violence, a
people at ease while robbing and shedding blood - and he cried out, "Woe to Nineveh!
God is going to bring judgment again!"
Nahum's prophecy came forth years after Jonah had been sent to proclaim judgment on
the city. God had been "slow to anger" and patient in spite of their wickedness, bloodshed
and godlessness. He remembered the short-lived repentance of their fathers under Jonah's
preaching.

Nahum Anchored His Prophecy of Coming Destruction
On The Revealed Word Of God

Nahum's prophecy was more than a dream or vision. Like Daniel and the other prophets,
Nahum was a student of the Word. He had studied the history of God's dealings with
societies in the past, especially the great city of No-Amon (Thebes of Egypt).
No-Amon was the capital of the Egyptian empire during the imperial 18th to 20th
Dynasties. Treasures poured into No-Amman's coffers from all over the world. It was the
city of the Pharaohs. Temples to false gods lined its boulevards. Jeremiah prophesied
against the city's idolatry: "Behold, I will punish the multitude of No, and Pharaoh, and
Egypt, with their gods" (Jeremiah 46:25). Ezekiel, too, prophesied that God would
"execute judgments in No... and... cut off the multitude of No" (Ezekiel 30:14,15).
No-Amon had been an impenetrable city, protected on all sides, "waters round about it,
whose rampart was the sea, and her wall was from sea" (Nahum 3:8). The city was very
prosperous and had added power from satellite nations. "Ethiopia and Egypt were her
strength... Put and Labium were thy helpers" (Nahum 3:9). No-Amon had almost the size
and population of Nineveh before that city was wiped out in divine judgment. With its
palaces, expensive art, exotic furniture, pottery and fine clothes, No-Amon was the envy
of nations. It boasted a huge army and a great stockpile of weapons.
The world thought No was an invincible city in its time. they believed it would live
forever. "Yet was she (No) carried away, she went into captivity; her young children also
were dashed in pieces at the top of all the streets: and they cast lots for her honorable
men, and all her great men were bound in chains" (Nahum 3:10). Nahum prophesied this
based on God's historical dealings with wicked societies in the past. "Art thou better than
popular No?" (Nahum 3:8). In other words, "What makes you believe God will judge all
others for the things you are now doing but let you escape?"
God has every right to ask America the same question today. What is different about
America from wicked Sodom? Are we better than Noah's generation? Or Lot's
generation? Are we better than the wicked people of No-Amon? Are we more deserving
that Nineveh, which God wiped out? considering all past evidences of God's fury, why
should He spare us, since we are committing acts seven times worse than any of these
wicked people?
Nahum's warning to Nineveh is a warning to us also: "Thou also shalt be drunken: thou
shall be hid" (Nahum 3:11). America is drunken with lust, drugs, violence, evil sex - and
intoxicated with success and prosperity. "Thou shalt be hid" means this country will
become powerless, reduced to nothing, unable to take action or to solve problems. Our
mortal enemies will plunder us. Society will crumble under the weight of unsolvable
problems.
Up to now America has stumbled along. enduring but never solving its problems. Yet we
have survived. But now, all our problems are going to accelerate. The hospital system in
our cities has become unmanageable: Addicts are slipping out of their rooms, running out
to get crack, and then climbing back into bed. Many are freebasing cocaine in hospital
rooms - even in emergency rooms. Doctors and nurses are being beaten and murdered.
There is no cure, no solution possible!
Our jails are overflowing, resulting in the release of many criminals. We're now building
prison barges in the attempt to cope with the overcrowding. Our penal institutions are
horror houses of rape, violence and hopelessness. Here, too, there are no solutions, no
cures in sight.
Our courts can't handle the caseloads anymore. Judge after judge has issued warnings:
"We're on the brink of anarchy. we can't even process the multitudes of criminals."
Our schools are the shame of the whole world. Inner-city school buildings are decaying;
teachers live in fear. The schools have become a miniature hell where kids are confronted
with guns, knives, drugs, violence and promiscuous sex. The schools are devoid of all
morality.
Our welfare systems are in total chaos. New York State has called this city a "welfare
basket case." Costs already have spun out of control.
Nobody in the U.S. Government, in Congress, on Wall Street or at the Federal Reserve
can tell us what is happening to our economy. It is beyond us all. No one knows what is
holding the system together.

There is a Trigger That Has Set Off This Awesome Judgment

"There is one come out of thee, that imagineth evil against the Lord, a wicked counselor"
(Nahum 1:11). God must pour out His fury when the nation turns from simply ignoring
God to deliberately plotting against Him.
This evil one who plots against God - making laws, giving wicked counsel, designed to
anger God - is the consensus, the national mind, expressed by its judges, courts, and
government. This one who has arisen in our midst is embodied in our Supreme Court, our
federal courts, our judges on every level. These people have become wicked counselors,
waging war against God. And they have blood on their hands!
They are evil God-haters who protect baby-killers and atheistic rights. They have shaken
their fist at God, daring Him to react to their flaunted rebellion. This small handful of
wicked counselors has set their hearts against God. They have declared war, and God no
longer can hold back His fury.
I do not care a bit what the Supreme Court does, however, you see, God is going to turn it
into a kangaroo court of fools." For now will I break His yoke from off thee, and will
burst thy bonds in sunder" (Nahum 1:13). These wicked counselors will go down in
judgment. God has promised to confound them and to make their faces black with fear.
Nahum asks, "Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide (endure) in the
fierceness of his anger?" (Nahum 1:6). when God's fury is on the land, when the
fierceness of God's anger strikes, what judge can then stand in rebellion? What court will
endure? God will smite them all with fear, striking their hearts with confusion. They will
be helpless against the flood, crying, "What has happened? It's all going down!"

Four Specific Judgments God Inflicts On A Nation Going Down

Like Nineveh, America has an incurable wound. Other than a miracle of mercy, there is
no more healing for us, only judgment (see Nahum 3:19). These judgments appear and
quickly accelerate until each becomes an avalanche, an overwhelming flood (Nahum
1:18).
1. There shall be no end of corpses: The first judgment is that there will be "no end of
corpses" Nahum 3:3 says, "There is a multitude of slain, and a great number of carcasses;
and there is no end of their corpses; they stumble upon their corpses."
Nahum saw something that at the time seemed unbelievable. Nineveh was lounging
comfortably in its prosperity. Its streets bustled with shoppers and merchants - business
as usual. But the prophet saw a sword coming to those busy streets. He saw corpses lying
everywhere, a multitude of the slain and murdered with people stumbling over the bodies.
When judgment comes, expect to see caskets and corpses in growing numbers.
A terrible scene is emblazoned on my mind: that of former President Reagan and his wife
weeping over the 250 caskets of soldiers who were blown up in Lebanon. And again I see
them standing before empty caskets - those of five astronauts blown out of the sky. I see
President Bush, too, standing gravely before some 35 caskets - those of sailors killed by a
shipboard explosion. It's coffin time in America! In the days ahead there will be so many
corpses that Americans will become immune to it all - and will just step over bodies. One
day we will see bodies dead from starvation on America's streets. Already AIDS victims
are languishing on the streets with no place to die!
This story appeared in the news recently: A 14-year-old mother threw her newborn baby
out of a fourth floor window. The little child's corpse was found three days later in the
alley. People thought it was a discarded baby doll.
Another equally gruesome story is that of a three-day-old baby found in a dumpster on
Ninth Avenue, wrapped in a plastic bag - just one of hundreds of little abandoned corpses
found in the city.
But perhaps the most disturbing story to appear recently was that of the tiny corpse of a
little girl who had been placed in a suitcase and burned to death. The story read, "She was
abused and abandoned in life, but adopted and loved in death. She was a toddler, about
three years old, found burned to death in a suitcase dumped amid piles of trash in the
vestibule of an apartment house."
"The body was going to be buried in Potters' Field, but the firefighters who found her
were so broken by what they saw that they arranged - 'to give this baby some type of
dignity in death - she probably didn't have much dignity in life'... Trucks from the engine
and ladder company stood outside the church as (they) carefully cradled the tiny white
casket in their arms and carried it into the church."
You can almost hear the frightful cry: "Come all ye gravediggers! Come, all ye coffin
makers, labor around the clock. Come, ye pallbearers, the caskets keep coming! Come, ye
funeral directors and embalmers, you work has just begun!" There is no end to the
corpses!
What kind of spiritual blindness has fallen on us when we see this judgment all about and
still have preachers crying, "Peace! Prosperity!" Do they not care? Does it mean nothing
to them?
2. Loss of national purpose: "I will shew the nations thy nakedness, and the kingdoms thy
shame" (Nahum 3:5). The second judgment we'll see is the nations which once feared us,
envied us and stood in awe of us will discover us to have become weak. "Behold, thy
people in the midst of thee are women" (Nahum 3:13). In other words, "You have grown
soft and effeminate through your luxury. You have no will, no resolve."
All dying empires become soft and effeminate, unwilling in the end to take a stand for
anything. From Sodom to Babylon, dying empires have gone out drunk, lazy, stoned and
immune to all warnings. Like Belshazzar, the king of Babylon who saw the writing on
the wall, they end up giving the prophets their day in court - telling them, yes, they are on
target, that what they're saying is all true. But then they go right back to the party. (See
Daniel 5).
"The gates of thy land shall be set wide unto thine enemies" (Nahum 3:13). Drug lords
from Cambodia, Columbia, Mexico and Pakistan are laughing at our flimsy border
patrols. God has torn down our walls. Castro has dumped hundreds of prisoners and spies
on our land.
Thank God for the many good - even godly - aliens I've met. But for every good one, ten
evil ones, including murderers and rapists, pour in. In many countries drug pushers are
the only ones able to raise the money to come to America. The prophet said they came
with a sword to kill and destroy.
3. A baptism of filth: "I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and will
set thee as a gazingstock" (Nahum 3:6). Our third judgment, like Nineveh, is that we have
become the shame and disgrace of the world. The rest of the world blushes at our
wickedness. I once took visitors from Poland and other Soviet-bloc countries on a tour
through New York's streets. As we walked down 42nd Street, I saw tears in their eyes.
finally, one Polish businessman turned to me and said, "I'm walking through hell itself!
Please take me out of here!"
"This is the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her heart, I am, and there is
none beside me: how is she become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie down in! Every
one that passeth by her shall hiss, and wag his hand" (Zephaniah 2:15). Israel once
became so wicked that even the heathen "daughters of the Philistines... are ashamed of
thy lewd way" (Ezekiel 16:47).
Moses warned Israel that sin would bring any nation "into desolation: and your enemies
which dwell therein shall be astonished at it" (Leviticus 26:32).
America is now experiencing this supernatural baptism of filth. The prophet paints the
picture of a God so furious, so full of vengeance, that He is throwing mud or dirt on this
wicked nation. We are literally drowning in pornography: It is now a multi-million-
dollar business. Ten years ago much of it was imported. But today the U.S. is the biggest
exporter of filth in all the world.
With its television shows and VCR movies, our nation has developed an appetite for
perversion and sadomasochism. Even daytime soap operas are full of smut, fornication
and homosexuality. TV has become the open floodgate of this barrage of filth.
God is doing to America what He did to Israel after she lusted for flesh in the desert. "Ye
shall not eat one day, not two days, nor five days... until it come out at your nostrils, and
it be loathsome unto you" (Numbers 11:19-20).
The United States of America is now known as "the nation where anything goes!" There
are virtually no more restraints. Young 11 and 12 year-old boys are becoming rapists.
Girls are getting pregnant at age 12 - and then having abortions! Our nation plays the
harlot while looking down the barrel of the deadly gun of AIDS, and laughs, "Who's
afraid of AIDS?" Last week a movie star confessed that 12 of his best friends have died
of AIDS. But he doesn't intend to change his ways!
4. A massive depression from which there is no escape: Many don't like to hear about the
coming economic collapse. The word "depression" scares Americans. But believe it or
not, we are not just facing another recession that will last a short while before the
economy bounces back. Rather, we are facing the last great depression!
It happened to every past society and empire in the throes of judgment. Don't believe it
won't happen to us. Because of Israel's unfaithfulness, the Lord said to that nation: "Thou
has multiplied thy merchants above the stars of heaven: the cankerworm spoileth, and
fleeth away" (Nahum 3:16).
In this prophecy, the prophet Nahum was warning the city of an insidious enemy that
would come to destroy its economy. Nineveh exported glassworks, textiles, carpets, ivory
carvings, artwork of all kinds, gems, silver, gold and spices. Its merchants traveled
throughout the world. But before long an invading cancer came, and enemies swooped
down, spread themselves over the rich spoil and fled with the loot.
Rest assured the day is not far off when Japan, Taiwan, Korea and Germany will take
their money from the United States and flee! "All they that look upon thee shall flee from
thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste; who will bemoan her? Whence shall I seek
comforters for thee?" (Nahum 3:7). "All that hear the bruit (news) of thee shall clap the
hands over thee: for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually?" (Nahum
3:19).
One day soon, Japan will quit buying our government bonds - as will all other nations.
We will not be able to finance our massive debt. It will all tumble and fall. "He (God)
hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee" (Lamentations 2:17).
The real estate market will crash as well. Zephaniah warned Nineveh; "Desolation shall
be in the thresholds" (Zephaniah. 2:14). The thresholds represent dwellings. He
prophesied of empty buildings with birds flying in and out of the shattered windows.
"The bittern shall lodge in the upper lintels of it" (verse 14). The New American Standard
Bible reads, "Birds will sing in the window."
Even now in Dallas, Houston and Denver we see the appalling sight of empty
skyscrapers: "A day of the trumpet against the high towers" (Zephaniah 1:16). High
buildings, such as the Trump and Zeckendorf Towers in New York City represent the
pride, competition and greed of American society. The day is coming when many of
these towers will stand empty like giant, decaying tombstones, full of homeless people.

When Will All This Fall Upon Us?

Nahum said of Nineveh, "The Lord hath given a commandment concerning thee... will I
cut off... for thou art vile" (Nahum 1:14). I believe God already has given the
commandment to bring forth all these prophesied judgments. It all has been set in motion.
The word I keep hearing in my spirit is "acceleration". The fire has been ignited - and
soon it will grow hotter, more intense and eventually will encompass all our society.
What about the people of God? What are we facing? Again, we are driven to the Word to
find our what the Lord declared and performed in the past.
Has not God always delivered His people in past desolations? Let's search the Scriptures:
Noah and his family escaped the flood. Were they preserved? Yes! Did Daniel and the
Hebrew children survive the furnace and lion's den? Yes! Did Lot and those who heeded
God's warnings perish in Sodom? No!
Didn't Jesus warn the Jews to flee Jerusalem when invading armies approached? He said,
"When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies... flee to the mountains... depart
out; and let not them that are in the countries enter" (Luke 21:20-21). And Jerusalem was
destroyed while the obedient ones escaped - remembering the Lord's warning.
Even to the wicked Nineveh, for the sake of even one righteous man, God gave this
glorious message: "The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth
them that trust in him" (Nahum 1:7). Those who listen and obey have always been saved!
His stronghold is a fortified house of rock: "In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust... Be thou
my strong rock, for an house of defense to save me. For thou art my rock and my
fortress" (Psalm 31:1-3).
And here is how we will be kept safe: "Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast
redeemed me, O Lord God of truth... Thou hast known my soul in adversities; and hast
not shut me up in to the hand of the enemy; thou hast set my feet in a large room" (Psalm
31:5,7,8).
Prepare now for God's imminent judgments - by setting your heart on the Rock Who
provided refuge for His own. Commit the keeping of your body soul to our gracious and
merciful Lord.
How God intends to save His people in these troubled times, I do not know - but with
Him nothing is impossible. He is our ark of safety, so we need not fear, or run, or hide.
Even if we leave this world by way of a hydrogen meltdown, it will be instant
deliverance from a world gone mad.
Call me a doomsayer - call me unpatriotic - call me any name you please. But I am
already a citizen of another country - the New Jerusalem, which is above. We are
supposed to be looking for a city whose builder and maker is God.
Finally, Jesus forewarned us of a day coming - so frightful, men's hearts would fail them
for fear, beholding the horrors coming on the earth. Then He said, "Look up and rejoice,
for your redemption draws near."

McNamara: Nuclear War Still Possible; NYC No. 1 Target
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2004/4/26/163503.shtml


J on E. Dougherty, NewsMax.com
Tuesday, Apr. 27, 2004
The threat of devastating nuclear attack by Russia against the United States has not
diminished, warns former Sec. of Defense Robert McNamara.
Writing in Mondays Los Angeles Times, McNamara and co-author Helen Caldicott
claim that the threat of a nuclear catastrophe remains real, whether by accident, human
fallibility or malfeasance.
The Soviet Union collapsed on itself and the divide between Eastern communism and
Western democracy disintegrated more than 13 years ago.
Because of that, the nightmare scenario is not on the minds of many Americans today.
Missiles Still Pointed at New York, Cities
Nevertheless, the threat remains serious, McNamara and Caldicott argue, because, despite
the end of the Cold War in the early 1990's, thousands of Russian nuclear warheads are
still pointed at the U.S. targeting many civilian population centers.
McNamara, defense secretary to presidents Kennedy and Johnson, U.S. and Caldicott, a
pediatrician and head of the Nuclear Policy Research Institute, say that Russian nuclear
targeting strategies haven't changed much and certainly not enough to reflect the thaw
in relations between both nations.
The pair also cite a January 2002 document from the U.S. Foreign Military Studies Office
at Fort Leavenworth, Kan., titled, "Prototypes for Targeting America, a Soviet Military
Assessment."
The study reports that New York City is the single most important target after military
installations on the U.S. Atlantic coast.
In addition, a report commissioned in the 1980s by the U.S. Office of Technology
Assessment is still as relevant today.
It said Soviet nuclear war plans called for aiming two one-megaton bombs at each of the
following: The three airports serving NYC; Wall Street; each major bridge; all major rail
centers; all power stations; four NYC-area oil refineries; and the NYC port facilities.
Also, the Federal Emergency Management Agency, in a recent report on nuclear-attack
preparedness, featured a map showing an obliterated New York City from nuclear blasts
and the resultant firestorms and fallout.
It predicted millions of people would instantly perish, while most survivors would die
shortly thereafter from radiation burns and exposure.
Russia, Leading Nuclear Superpower
Russia, despite press reports to the contrary, remains a nuclear superpower, arguably the
greatest nuclear superpower.
Between Moscow and Washington, the two governments can lay claim to 96 percent of
the world's 30,000 nuclear weapons.
In Russia, says the National Resources Defense Council, most of the 8,200 nuclear
warheads are pointing at American cities and defense sites.
In return, most of the United States' 7,000 warheads are targeting Russian missile silos
and command centers.
Russia continues to lead the U.S. in smaller tactical nuclear warheads. The U.S. destroyed
most of its tactical nuclear arsenal during the 1990s.
Of the 7,000 warheads in the U.S. arsenal, 2,500 are maintained on a 24-hour ready alert
status, and can be launched within moments.
And, the commander of the Strategic Air Command has only about three minutes to
decide if a nuclear attack warning is real or not. Then he has 10 minutes to find the
president and give him a 30-second attack briefing, including options.
After that, the president has three minutes to decide whether or not to retaliate and if so,
which targets will be hit. Once they were launched, U.S. missiles would reach their
Russian targets in about 15 to 30 minutes.
The situation is relatively similar in Russia, with the exception that Moscow's early
warning system is rapidly aging.
According to the McNamara and Caldicott, the systems of both countries sound alarms
daily, in response to wildfires, satellite launchings and solar reflections off clouds or
oceans.
But as the Russian system continues to decay, it may be more difficult for Moscow to
determine whether alerts are real or not.
That's dangerous, argue experts, because it may mean in the future, Russian commanders
and leaders may have to rely more on human judgmenta concept much less reliable
than computerized early warning systems that operate without emotion.
Russia Continues Missile Build-up
Perhaps worse, as Russia's overall military structure continues to suffer from a lack of
funding and crumbles, Moscow continues to pour scarce military funding into more
nuclear weapons.
Russian Defense Minister Sergei Ivanov told reporters Monday Moscow will test its
mobile version of the Topol-M intercontinental ballistic missile once more before it is put
into service.
The missile, which will form the backbone of Russia's nuclear defenses, is 47 tons, will
carry one warhead, and has an estimated range of 6,900 miles. Ground-based Topol-M
rockets are already in use; the mobile version could be operational by 2006.
The last test of the mobile missile came earlier this month, Ivanov said. It traveled its
maximum distance before hitting a target on the Kamchatka peninsula.
In addition, according to Agence France Presse, the U.S. has hinted it may use a loophole
to get out of a treaty signed with Russia in 2002, which mandates both countries slash
their nuclear arsenals by two-thirds over a decade.
Give Them Up
The liberal leaning McNamara and Caldicott say the best strategy now is to simply
abandon nuclear weapons altogether.
They say Russia and the U.S. are now allied in the global fight against terrorism.
As such, "their first duty in this effort should be immediate and rapid bilateral nuclear
disarmament, accompanied by the other six nuclear nations (France, Britain, China, India,
Pakistan and Israel)," followed by U.N. Security Council action "to ensure no other
nations, particularly Iran and North Korea, acquire nuclear weapons."
"Time is not on our side," they wrote.
Editor's note:
Find out Russias secret strategy: Click here now
Is America prepared for the next war? Click here now!
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics: Missile Defense Russia
FalloftheKingofBabylon

3
ItshallcometopassinthedaytheLORDgivesyourestfromyour
sorrow,andfromyourfearandthehardbondageinwhichyouwere
madetoserve,
4
thatyouwilltakeupthisproverbagainstthekingof
Babylon,andsay:

Howtheoppressorhasceased,
Thegoldencityceased!

5
TheLORDhasbrokenthestaffofthewicked,
Thescepteroftherulers;

6
Hewhostruckthepeopleinwrathwithacontinualstroke,
Hewhoruledthenationsinanger,
Ispersecutedandnoonehinders.

7
Thewholeearthisatrestandquiet;
Theybreakforthintosinging.

8
Indeedthecypresstreesrejoiceoveryou,
AndthecedarsofLebanon,
Saying,Sinceyouwerecutdown,
Nowoodsmanhascomeupagainstus.

9
Hellfrombeneathisexcitedaboutyou,
Tomeetyouatyourcoming;
Itstirsupthedeadforyou,
Allthechiefonesoftheearth;
Ithasraisedupfromtheirthrones
Allthekingsofthenations.

10
Theyallshallspeakandsaytoyou:

Haveyoualsobecomeasweakaswe?
Haveyoubecomelikeus?

11
YourpompisbroughtdowntoSheol,
Andthesoundofyourstringedinstruments;
Themaggotisspreadunderyou,
Andwormscoveryou.
TheFallofLucifer

12
Howyouarefallenfromheaven,
OLucifer,sonofthemorning!
Howyouarecutdowntotheground,
Youwhoweakenedthenations!

13
Foryouhavesaidinyourheart:

Iwillascendintoheaven,
IwillexaltmythroneabovethestarsofGod;
Iwillalsositonthemountofthecongregation
Onthefarthestsidesofthenorth;

14
Iwillascendabovetheheightsoftheclouds,
IwillbeliketheMostHigh.

15
YetyoushallbebroughtdowntoSheol,
TothelowestdepthsofthePit.

16
Thosewhoseeyouwillgazeatyou,
Andconsideryou,saying:

Isthisthemanwhomadetheearthtremble,
Whoshookkingdoms,

17
Whomadetheworldasawilderness
Anddestroyeditscities,
Whodidnotopenthehouseofhisprisoners?

18
Allthekingsofthenations,
Allofthem,sleepinglory,
Everyoneinhisownhouse;

19
Butyouarecastoutofyourgrave
Likeanabominablebranch,
Likethegarmentofthosewhoareslain,
Thrustthroughwithasword,
Whogodowntothestonesofthepit,
Likeacorpsetroddenunderfoot.

20
Youwillnotbejoinedwiththeminburial,
Becauseyouhavedestroyedyourland
Andslainyourpeople.
Thebroodofevildoersshallneverbenamed.

21
Prepareslaughterforhischildren
Becauseoftheiniquityoftheirfathers,
Lesttheyriseupandpossesstheland,
Andfillthefaceoftheworldwithcities.
BabylonDestroyed
22
ForIwillriseupagainstthem,saystheLORDofhosts,

AndcutofffromBabylonthenameandremnant,
Andoffspringandposterity,saystheLORD.

23
Iwillalsomakeitapossessionfortheporcupine,
Andmarshesofmuddywater;
Iwillsweepitwiththebroomofdestruction,saystheLORDof
hosts.
HolyBible,Isaiah14:3-23








































Los Angeles Nuclear Destruction Prophecies

22
ButIsayuntoyou,ItshallbemoretolerableforTyreandSidonat
thedayofjudgment,thanforyou.
23
Andthou,Capernaum,whichart
exalteduntoheaven,shaltbebroughtdowntohell:forifthemighty
works,whichhavebeendoneinthee,hadbeendoneinSodom,it
wouldhaveremaineduntilthisday.
24
ButIsayuntoyou,Thatitshall
bemoretolerableforthelandofSodominthedayofjudgment,than
forthee.HolyBible,Matthew11:22-24

WordsofPropheticJudgmentAgainstLosAngelesCalifornia
GiventhroughBrianCharles

IMgonnadestroythatplacewithsuchmightyforcethatyouwontbelieveit!--LosAngeles
Imustdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Itwillbesudden.Flee!--LosAngeles
Thisplacewillbedestroyedsuddenly.Millionswilldie.--LosAngeles
YouMUSTgo!FleethecityofMywrath!--LosAngeles
Youlikeitbecauseitisniceandsunny.Millionswilldie.Itwillallbesubmerged
underwater.--LosAngeles
IlldestroythisplacesuddenlywithMymightyhand.TheywontobeyMe.--L.A.andtheLos
AngelesInternationalAirport
Thecitymustbedestroyed.ItwontobeyMe,noneofemwill.Seethisplacewillbe
destroyedsuddenly.--LosAngeles
Imgonnadestroythisplacesuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Millionswilldie.Repent!Imust
judgethisplace.ItssinhascomeupbeforeMe.Thiscitywillbedestroyedinasecond.
GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace.Itspeoplemustrepentorelse!--LosAngeles
Imustdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.--LosAngeles
Allthesebuildingswillbereducedtorubble.FewwillsurviveMywrath!--downtownLos
Angeles
Thiswillallbedestroyedinasecond.GreatisMywrathagainstthisplace.LosAngeles
andtheLosAngelesInternationalAirport
Somedayitllbegone.Itllallbedestroyed.Itllbedestroyedbyforcesomeday.Theyllbe
desolate(thehighways).IMgonnadestroyitsuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Itssinhascome
beforeMe.Imustdestroythisplace.Itllallbeflattenedbynuclearexplosion.Itllallbewiped
away.Youllseeamightynuclearexplosion.Thebombsarealreadyinplace.Itallmustgo
down.--LosAngeles
IMgonnabringitalldown.--highwayoverpasses,buildings
Allthislandwillbreakoffintotheocean.--California
Californiawillbeathingofthepast,sweptintothesea.
Submergedunderthesea.--CajonSummitMountains
IMgonnadestroythisplacewithasuddenblast!--Claremont
Somedaythiswillbeathingofthepast,destroyedbyMymightyhand.--LosAngeles
InternationalAirport
Itllallbesubmergedunderwater.Itallmustgo.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Yes,IMUST
destroythisplace.YouMUSTgetoutofhere!--LosAngeles
Thatswhatsgonnabe.Nothingwillbeleftremaining.PeoplearetooselfishtoserveMe
here.Alltheywantistheworld.Imustjudgethemforthat-bynuclearfire!--TheLosAngeles
megacitytotallydestroyed
IMUSTdestroythisplace.ItssinhasrisenbeforeMe.Itllbecrumbledbeneathyourfeet.
Youllseeagreatnucleardisaster.Seewhattheydo?Youmustgo.GreatisMywrath
againstthisplace.--UCLA
Allthiswillbesubmergedunderwater.Comedowninaminute!--UCLA,L.A.
Allthiswillbesubmergedunderwater.UCLA,BelAir,Brentwood,WestwoodVillage,Los
Angeles
Itwillallcomedowninaninstant.--WestwoodGatewayTowers
PeoplearetooselfishtoserveMehere.Alltheywantistheworld.Imustjudgethemfor
that-bynuclearfire!NobodywantstoobeyMe.Theywontlisten.Theyllbeallgone.--the
peopleofLosAngeles
Ihavewaitedformanytorepent,fornoavail.
Manywilldie,judgmentwillbegreat.
Somedaythiswillallbeunderwater.--LosAngeles
TheywontserveMe.Theyservethemselves.--theJewishPeople
Greatwillbethedeathintheworld,startingwithMyChurch.FewwillserveMeMyway.
Theyveallfollowedtheirownwayandwontobey.Imustjudgeforthat.Amen
Mypeopleshallbedestroyed,forthesinoftheirmouthstheytalkmuchbutdonothing.
TheyMUSTbedestroyed.Amen.Iwilldestroythemall.--Godspeople,theChurchand
theJewishpeople
Illjudgeforthat!--peopletalkingaboutproblemsbutdoingnothing
Iwilljudgeforthat.Iexpectemtohelp.--GodspeoplesayingIcanthelpyou,when
theyvebeenprosperingmateriallyandfinancially
DestroyMypeoplewithyourpropheticword!DestroyMypeople.TheywontdoMywill.
IMgonnajudgeMyChurchbecausetheywontobeyMe.IMgonnajudgeMypeople!
Youllseeeternaldestruction!Theywontobey!DestroyMypeople.Theywontdo
anythingaboutit(PlannedParenthood).TheyMUSTbedestroyed!Thatshowitwill
happensuddenly.Fewwillsurvive.Youmusttell.Youmustsend.Thislandwillbe
destroyedsuddenly.Greatwillbeherdestruction.Fleeforyourlife,flee!Youmustgo!--
LosAngeles&California
Iwillannihilatethisrace.Fewwillsurvive.Amen--TheAmericanPeople
Americawillbedestroyedbynuclearbombs,becauseMyChurchhasforsakenMe!
Imustdestroythisempire.Youllseeitbeforeyourveryeyes.ItssinhascomebeforeMe.
ThatswhyIMgoingtodestroythecountrythepeoplelovelust.--TheUSA
Thiscountrywillbecomeanemptywasteland,fullofcactusandtumbleweeds.Allthiswill
beemptyandwaste,becauseMypeopledontdoMywill.--TheUnitedStatesofAmerica
Illjudgeforboth.Illjudgeforbothamightynuclearblast!--Americabeingfounded
forthepropagationoftheGospeltheworkleftundone,andtogrowandshiptobaccoback
toEngland
Youmustgo.Fewwillsurvive.Youllseeagreatnucleardisaster!Itmusthappen.
ItssinhascomebeforeMethosehighmountainswillbesubmergedunderthesea.Allthis
placewillbesunken.Itallmustgounderthesea.Youmustgetoutofhere!Itllbeall
gone!Youmustgo!--LosAngelesandCalifornia
EvenindisasterIllbewithyou.
IwillcreateanewChurch.
Illhavemercyonthisplacebecauseyouasked.Thejudgmentwillnotcomeimmediately.
Thejudgmentwillnotcomeimmediately.Imgivingtimetorepent.
Icanblastitaway.ThatswhatIlldo.--TheRitzCarlton,downtownLosAngeles
Iwilljudgeforthat!--pastorswhosacrificeTruthfornumbersandmoneyandpopularity
Thosedayswillreturn.--thedaysofhavingtoridehorsestogetoutWest
TheWesterndesertswillflowwithblood!
Illjudgeforthat!--womennotwantingtodependonamanfortheirlivelihood
Iwilljudgeforthat.--peoplealwayslookingforabetterdealinlife
Illjudgeforthat.--theracialsegregationoftheChurch
Illjudgeforthat.--thebiasinscienceagainstGodandTruthinareasofresearchandstudy
Itsallgonnagobelly-up.--theeconomy
MyChurchhasdesertedMe.Imustdestroythemforthat.Bynuclearwar.Thus
saystheLordofHosts.Amen

Andyou,Capernaum,whichareexalteduntoheaven,shaltbebroughtdownto
hell:forifthemightyworks,whichhavebeendoneinyou,hadbeendonein
Sodom,itwouldhaveremaineduntilthisday.Matthew11:23

TrustyeintheLORDforever:forintheLORDJEHOVAHiseverlastingstrength:
ForHebringsdownthemthatdwellonhigh;theloftycity,Helaysitlow;Helays
itlow,eventotheground;Hebringsiteventothedust.Thefootshalltreadit
down,eventhefeetofthepoor,andthestepsoftheneedy.Isaiah26:4-6


Prophecy Against Los Angeles
As I drive, I see pictures of L.A., raised to the ground. I ask the Lord about the stands of trees.
Will they not be left standing.? An occasional trunk may stand but without leaf. I see a
devastated wasteland! an empty desert! I listen for the voices of the birds. Even the crows are
silent ! Where the city stood and extended, nothing!
Cause 1: Global Exportation of a Malevolent Culture
God is against you, Los Angeles, city of pornography, city of oppression, home of rape and
exploitation. You have beamed evil and malevolence, violence and bloodshed, family dislocation
and lewdness, pornography and twisted sexuality across the face of the earth in bold defiance of
your God, with your fists raised in challenge to his, saying stop us, God of love. His patience is
exhausted. His voice to you has never been silent , from the first preachers on your fields and
streets, from the great revivalists to your Jack Hayfords and Lloyd Ogilvies. Every week, your
black preachers thunder against your sins, but you do not hear, Los Angeles, and when you do
hear a fraction, you cry out that no-one can change these things, let them go on, let them go
on...
Cause 2: Global Symbol of Chic Greediness
So excellent in business, so lazy in morals. Such is the greed that has consumed your very being
and that of your citizens. Greed and chic. For you love the shows. You love the glitter. Tinseltown
will be no more. Supermodels will perish with the lowly. Mansions will be raised just as surely as
the hard won homes of the escaping migrant poor of East L.A.
Oh, my people, says the Lord, how could you ignore me and bring such ruin on yourselves? How
could you be so ignorant of my ways, not willing to fight for truth in the public office, and control
of the pornographic machines of Hollywood ? How could you buy into the lie that the free market
is good and godly and should never be interfered with, even when daily the evil seeps into your
homes through a cable? How could the godly sit and do nothing effective for decades to destroy
the core of Hollywood's evil ? Now it is time. It is too late to redeem or convert these structures.
It is too late!
Cause 3: City of Incest
It is too late to salvage your honor, so many raped, sexually molested, so that the city seethes
with guilt, cries out with mental pains, with images no-one ought to bear. The wounds of
immorality lie like great wounds across whole communities, as if a butchers cleaver has carved
up your fabric. Houses and homes destroyed into bitterness, violence and incest. And you export
this! You talk about it on shows! Shows to show evil? And you call it news! How depraved can a
city be? And no Christian effectively raises their voice against such abominations?
Cause 4: City of Perverted Christianity
Except of course in church. I forgot about your churches. So many! So many! So corrupted! So
filthy! Greed in the offering basket, oppression and manipulation in the leaderships, tinsel on the
stage. But there are some struggling congregations that have not denied my simplicities. Some
that seek truth in choosing different pathways of quiet humility. For their sakes I have been
trying to speak and have withheld my hand. Tinsel, greed and immorality abound within your
walls and reflect in your weekly shows. I cannot abide immorality and worship, injustice and
celebrations. An empty Christianity, from liberal to evangelical to Pentecostal to Catholic, there is
little difference. Yet there are some who have walked in godly obedience.
Cause 5: A City Symbolizing Perverted Justice
My children, how I would have lead you to become truly a people. But in the name of freedom
you have perverted justice. Are there no law courts that cannot be overturned by the wealth of
your wicked? Your Rodney Kings, your O.J.s are only the tip of the iceberg of legalized injustice
that marks your land. I cannot bear it.
Cause 6: Perversion of Your Gifts to the Nations
I hate you, Los Angeles, with a fury, a vengeful hatred for what you have done to your migrants,
those who came seeking new life, new hope, and to them you gave only bonded labor. I hate
you, Los Angeles, for what you have done against the nations, the shattering of centuries,
shattering of marriages and clans. So much I gave you of creativity, and you turned it into evil.
Such a great city of literature and research, of books and ideas. And you perverted them into
weapons of evil. Called to be a blessing to the nations, you are known as the scourge of the
world. Called to be a light, your media has become a purveyor of darkness. My soul knows
nothing but fury. Why should I not release on you all the destruction my hands can muster? Why
should I not wipe you out of existence? Give me one reason for allowing you to continue in your
pornographic fantasies, in your lust and wine, in your screenplays of barbarity? But you can give
me no reason. Yet I wait. Yet I delay. I hesitate. For in this great city there are many who know
my name. Why did they not rise up? Why did they not speak out? Why did they not even try to
mobilize? Was the technology of evil too strong for them?
Cause 7: Pastors Failing to Seek Justice
How I have loved the pastors of this city, such a bulwark against a collapsing culture, such
people of strength when all around is crumbling. There is unity in leadership. But they have not
done my will in leading a city into righteousness in its public squares. And there is now
insufficient time to redeem. Pastors have played church and failed to organize the workers across
the city, across the disciplines into effective strike teams to combat the evil, industry by industry.
The pastors wanted the tithe, not the victory outside their churches of societal change for
righteousness, loving their own voice, they would not listen to the voices of the workshop, the
artisan and the factory worker. So injustice has blossomed and can no longer be cured. Like the
bugs on the roots of a dying plant, there is no solution except to root the plant out and burn it.
They have loved revival and church growth for it fills their churches. They love events, and even
prayer events, but they do not organize for justice. They know nothing of consistent planning to
overturn the communal sins. They do not organize to speak to the sins of the city fathers. They
do not know the city fathers. They do not know their hidden sins. How is it that to them I have
given the gifts of discernment - special gifts to see in and beyond the hearts of men? Yet they
have not taken them into the streets , the legal dens and the marketplace! The hour glass is near
empty. The city will be no more.
For these sins, I will destroy it all. It is past my time of warning. This is what the Lord says,
Viv Grigg

WILLIAM BRANHAM'S PROPHECY FOR LOS ANGELES
1960
Alongwiththisprophecy,WilliamBranhamwrotethefollowing:Thoucity,who
claimstobethecityofangels,whohasexaltedyourselfintoheavenandsentall
thedirty,filthythingsoffashionsandthings,untileventheforeigncountriescome
heretopickupourfilthandsenditaway,withyourfinechurchesandsteeples
andsoforththewayyoudo,rememberonedayyouwillbelayinginthebottom
ofthesea!Yourgreathoneycombunderyourightnow.ThewrathofGodis
belchingrightbeneathyou.HowmuchlongerHewillholdthissandbarhanging
overthat,whenthatoceanoutyonderamiledeepwillslideinthereplumbback
totheSaltonSea.ItwillbeworsethanthelastdayofPompeii.RepentLos
Angeles!RepenttherestofyouandturntoGod!ThehourofHiswrathisupon
theearth.FleewhilethereistimetofleeandcometoChrist.SoIprayThee
Lord,inJesusName,letthepeopleshakethemselvestonightandfleefromthe
wraththatistocome,forIchabodiswrittenoverthedoorsandoverthenation.A
blackcheckmarkiscomeacrossit,theSpiritofGodisgrievedawayfromit,and
theyreweighedinthebalanceandfoundwanting.ThefeastofKing
Nebuchadnezzarhasrepeatedagainwithdrunkenpartiesandhalf-dressed
womencallingthemselvesChristians.

Prophetic Alert: Los Angeles 5 Kiloton nuclear

explosion

Date Received: 10/20/99, 5:00 A.M. Stephen L. Bening

In a dream, I was standing in a room, looking out of a large plate glass
window, overlooking a city that had low rise buildings of about 5 stories as
an average. I was at a height of about 5 to 10 stories up myself. It was dark
outside.

All at once, I noticed a group of fighter planes heading my way. Suddenly,
they fired a weapon in my direction. The weapon emitted three blue pulses
of light. When they hit the area where I was, I had the sense of being
exposed to radiation, or so it seemed, because the effect seemed to fade. I
now realized that I was having a vision within my dream. I went to gather
my wife and my five children. Before I could move much, I saw the flash of
a nuclear explosion. A voice accompanied the flash which said, "Los angeles
has just been hit by a 5 Kiloton nuclear explosion."

I was frantically trying to gather my family to head downstairs. All at once, I
found myself in a building that was familiar to me. It was Bening Square, in
Carbondale, Illinois. My father remodeled this office building in 1963. He
built a bombshelter in the basement. I had been in this bombshelter when I
was a child.

At any rate, we traversed the stairs, going down into the basement, trying to
reach the bombshelter ahead of the arrival of the blast wave. When I reached
the place where the bombshelter was supposed to be, there was a little room
in its place that was a prayer chapel.

I discovered that the prayer chapel was operated by Dr. Zach Fomum of
Cameroon and his wife Prisca. Prisca began to pray with my wife Erica. I
was concerned that I did not know where my eldest daughter Lorel was.

The dream then ended. I looked behind me on the bed and my digital clock
was just turning over to 5:00 A.M. and the Lord impressed upon my spirit
that the dream had been from him.


Contents of this dream were summarized and quickly sent to Apostle Zach
Fomum in Cameroon. After prayer, I was given some private interpretation
relative to my own personal situation, but I have not been given any more
light with respect to the national implications of the prophetic part of the
dream.


Your servant in Christ Jesus, Stephen L. Bening

DestructionofLosAngelesbyFireDream
Feb.2006BrianCharles

IdreamedthatIreceivedaprophecy,butdidntreceivethewordsofit.ButI
senttheprophecytomysister.Isawthewhole,entirecityofLosAngeleson
FIRE!!!Fierceflameswerefuriouslyconsumingallofthebuildingsofthatvast
city,whileIwaswatchingsomebuildingsburningferociouslybybigconsuming
firesinthesuburbofMontclairatthesametime.

PropheticWord
GiventhroughBrianCharles

"DepartfromthecityofMywrath."(meaningLosAngeles)

GREAT EARTHQUAKES, SUITCASE NUCLEAR BOMBS,
VOLCANOES, VIRUSES, ECONOMIC COLLAPSE, GEOGRAPHIC
SHAKING & RESHAPING, FLOODS, ETC. WHEN WILL THIS
NATION REPENT?Bob Jones Prophecy
When our cities are leveled. I don't like this thought, but I'm not the only one having
these visions. We're going to have entire cities leveled. I know of a city that is going to be
leveled by a storm. I know of a lot of Midwest cities that are going to get five feet of rain
just like that. Do you have any idea what will happen to a city that is used to getting 24-
36 inches of rain in a year, if they get five foot of it in two or three days? I was told that
Hurricane Danny (which He revealed to us right before it happened exactly how it was
going to move) was a parable that He was trying to show to the prophets. That whole
hurricane was a warning to the United States, and if they want it, they can have it. I'm
telling you, when people of old cried out, "God, we are not able to stand it." Holy people
and holy prophets cried out and they stood in the gap, God relented of the judgment. Now
there are going to be cities leveled that can't be stopped. But they can be warned; and
only those who want to be there can be there. I can't stop the leveling of it, but I can tell
you this: God will warn. He will warn those cities. I'VE BEEN TELLING PEOPLE FOR
A YEAR TO GET OUT OF LOS ANGELES. They tell me that they're really brave out
there. (sigh) I'm not that brave. Because that bravery is against God. IF I LIVED IN LOS
ANGELES, I'D GET OUT. I want to tell you something. The EARTHQUAKE is not the
only thing you got to worry about in Los Angeles, and I'm not sure it will be first. In a
vision, I saw suitcases being smuggled in by terrorists into California. They had
NUCLEAR BOMBS in them. Two days after I brought this in Nashville, a Baptist man
came and brought the same word, only he didn't bring it as a prophecy; he brought it as a
reality. He had been in Russia, and he knew one of Yeltsin's right hand men who told
him: "There are 126 SUITCASE ATOMIC
BOMBS MISSING from our arsenal.
And we know they have been sold to
terrorists, and we believe they are trying
to get them into the United States and
Israel."
I don't believe we've got to 2,000. I've been asking the church to begin to intercede that
these suitcases be caught; that these terrorists be caught. Because Satan intends to start
the THIRD WORLD WAR ahead of time. We are going to have a third world war. It's
going to happen. But I'm sure it's not going to happen before the timing that has been set.
[If] one of those explode in San Francisco, we'd have bombers immediately on their way
with atomic warheads and we'd be in a Third World War. By the way, all of your money
would be worthless then. And everything that you live by would be worthless. What
would you do for WATER? That would be blown up; you wouldn't have any water. AND
THAT'S [WATER] THE MAIN DANGER IN CALIFORNIA. Those things are going to
happen. Do you know what's around Mammoth Lake and some of those places? All the
water flumes would break to Los Angeles. There's a dam there called Hoover. When that
thing breaks, have you any idea of how many? There's 25 million people it would affect.
When that thing breaks, I saw underneath the Salton Sea, and I've spoke that the real
trembling and everything would begin around the Salton Sea, and that the next warning
would come around the Salton Sea. Well, it did. Joshua Tree and Landers, is where this
last one came, which was a warning! I believe the next one is getting ready to happen
when this volcano will erupt when the plates can't take the pressure anymore. And I
believe the pressure are melting the plates down there to where this has got to be vented,
and these earthquakes are just a sign of what is getting ready to happen. It's getting ready
to blow! When it does, it will break loose all the way to the Sea of Cortez [the Gulf of
California], right up the Los Angeles river. And that plate in there will separate from the
United States, and you can drive a boat up that river. You can go from the Gulf of Cortez
to the Pacific Ocean [Bob mistakenly said the "Atlantic" ocean]. And Death Valley will
be a great inland sea. And we aren't far from that. I really expect though, something Jim
Bakker said, even before this happens, OUR ECONOMY GETS DESTROYED WITH A
GREAT EARTHQUAKE IN JAPAN. TOKYO. Some of those around; it's already
started. And they pull all of our money out, and our stock market plummets (and it's in
the Shepherd's Rod). So all these things are ready. They aren't....This isn't something
we're trying to scare you with. It's something we're trying to prepare you to SURVIVE.
For one of the worst things that is going to happen to many of you at that time is
FEARING OF FEAR. It's running around like a chicken with his head cut off. It's time
for you to get grounded in your faith. You're going to have to put on Christ to survive.
You're going to have to take off the old man and the unregenerated nature, and put on
Christ.

Dream of Los Angeles NUKED -Revelation 18
Richard Riding

Dream on 6/16/85 L. A. NUKED

I had a dream , I don't know if I was in the spirit or body. I was at a fire station in Los Angeles,
CA, early in the morning hours. Its as if I was transferred there for a temporary stay. I had my
uniform and fire gear in my car. I reported to the captain and was trying to find a bed to sleep in
for the balance of the night. I went to the dormitory, upstairs, and it was full of beds with men
sleeping in them. It was crowded and I found a bed with out a mattress. So I decided to go down
stairs, when I got there, there were other firemen milling around out in the front of the station. I
could see their faces and I knew some of them from my earlier days as a fireman.(1962-1978).
While outside I was talking to three chiefs of different rank. While we were talking , a particular
high ranking chief ( I don't know who he was) came running out of the fire house towards his
chiefs car in his turnout clothes, in a panic and I mean Panic. He tried to get in his chiefs car and
drive away,!but his aid (fireman who drives for him) stopped him from doing so. He kept hollering,
"I have to get out of here, I have to get out of here". The next thing I heard was a whaling noise
(siren). I looked up and heard a noise and saw, it seemed like thousands of jet aircraft traveling
fast with their afterburners blasting. (I was in the airforce for four years.) There were literally
thousands of them. It was dark in the early morning and I could see the flames coming out of their
engines tail pipes. I made a commit to one of the chiefs, "There is thousands of them".( They
were fighter aircraft.) The chief was looking at me with a scared look and I said to him, "Jesus is
coming". When I said this there was a bright flash in the sky and the heavens glowed with a bright
light. I fell to the ground and heard screaming of the men around me. I could feel the heat of the
light around me ( It was an atomic bomb) exploding in the Los Angeles area. I then woke up and
had the strangest feeling of emptiness that this is going to happen in Los Angeles, IT WAS SO
REAL.

Richard D. Riding Sr.

San Diego Nuked?
Garrett Crawford - 4/15/07

I was standing over a small model city that had a toy train in it. This city was San
Diego. The toy train ran all through the city and there was a nuclear bomb on the
train. I was so obsessed with this train and the nuclear bomb that was inside it. I
would watch the train and see where it went, constantly wondering when and
where the bomb inside of it would go off. This train was the focus of my attention
and I did nothing but think about it. After a while I began to lose my focus and my
obsession for the train and the bomb, and I walked away from the model city.
After I walked away, the train stopped and I never got to see if the bomb went off,
if it ever even did.
http://www.unleavenedbreadministries.org/?page=memphis-mushroomcloud

California Nuked Into the Sea?

Sultana - 9/17/07
The year before 9/11, I dreamed of 4 explosions. I told my husband that the
World Trade Center was blown up and I saw an explosion on the ground, then I
saw the Pentagon explode.
In the fall of 2003 I began to hear the sound of pinging like that of a submarine. I
began to pray and ask God what this was and He gave me this dream: I saw a
small black submarine, shaped like a fat cigar off the cost of California. Then I
saw it fire a missile and hit the land, breaking off and sinking a big part of
California. Then I saw flood waters sweep over a large part of the rest of
California and I woke up.
(Note from David: I have heard this before for California and Florida. The
Russians and Americans were doing research to use nukes to turn the earth
beneath large areas fluid to sink them.)
http://www.unleavenedbreadministries.org/?page=calnuked

Nuclear Warning
http://exodus2006.com/nukes.htm
IoriginallysawthiswarningatapageonatAsiaTimesOnlinewebsitebutitwas
retractedafewhourslater.YoucanviewtheretractionandIhaveincludedmost
oftherelevanttextbelowonthispage.
ThereisagoodarticleaboutthisstoryatEarthChangesTVandthereismoreat
the'DetailsHere'website.AlthoughtheverdictoftheSnopeswebsiteisthatthe
statementisahoax,theevidencethattheydohavesuggestsitwasn'twritten
withtheintentionofbeingreadbyanEnglishspeakingaudience,andtheydon't
knowwhowroteitoriginally.

Itisnotpossibletobesureifthecontentofthearticleistrue-butitisall
possible.Therearesupportingarticlesat:
http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=25250
http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia_china/story.jsp?story=102409
http://www.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2002/7/14/214727.shtml

TheInterview:
Al-JazeerawasgrantedaninterviewwithoneMohammedal-Usuquf,allegedly
al-Qaeda'snumberthree.Al-Usuquf'smoststartlingrevelationisthat"Atomic
bombswon'tbelaunched,theyarealreadythere"."Sevennuclearheadshave
alreadybeenpositionedonAmericansoil,beforeSeptember11,andtheyare
readytobedetonated.BeforeSeptember11,Americansecuritywasafiasco,
andevenlater,ifweneeded,wecouldpositionthebombsthere.Theyarrived
throughseaports,asnormalcargo.Anuclearheadisnotbiggerthanafridge,so
itcaneasilybecamouflagedasone.Thousandsofcontainersarriveataseaport
everyday,andevenwithveryefficientsecurity,it'simpossibletocheckand
examineeachoneofthem."
Al-Usuqufsaysthatthebombswereboughtontheblackmarket:fivefromthe
formerUSSRandtwofromPakistan.ThefiveRussianheads"arefromT-3
missiles,alsoknownasRD-107,andtheirpowerisaround100kilotonseach,
thatisfivetimestheHiroshimabomb.ThePakistanionesarelesspowerful,
somethingaround10kilotonseach."
EachoftheRussianbombswouldhavecostaround$200million.Al-Qaedawas
abletoraisethemoney"becausewehavemanysponsors.Manycountries
sponsorus,andalsosomeveryrichpeople."AndnotalloftheseareArab
countries."SomeEuropeancountriesaswellarealsointerestedinthefallofthe
US."Astothe"richpeople",theyare"peoplewhoarealsotiredofseeingtheUS
bleedingtherestoftheworld."
AndIraq'sSaddamHussein,saysAl-Usuquf,isnotoneofthesepeople,"butjust
acollaborator,representedbyAbdulTawabHawaish,hisviceprimeministerand
responsibleforIraq'sarmsprogram".
Al-UsuqufsaysthatthebombscannotbedetectedbyUSauthorities."Evenif
theyareold,theyweremodernizedandareverywellhidden.Eveniftheywere
located,theyhaveauto-detonationmechanismsincasesomethingorsomeone
getsclose.Evenanelectromagneticpulseisnotcapableofdeactivatingthem."
Thebombsallegedlycannotbedetectedbecause"theyareenvelopedinthick
layersoflead".Theycouldbedetonated"byvariousmethods-cellphonecall,
radiofrequency,seismicshockorbytheirregressiveclock".
Al-Usuqufdetailsthewholeplan."First,oneheadwouldbedetonated,which
wouldcausethedeathsof800,000to1millionpeopleandachaosneverseen
before.Duringthischaos,twoorthreeplanes,whicharenowdisassembled
insidebarnsnearemptyroadsintheUScountryside,wouldtakeoffinsuicide
missionstopulverizeanothertwoorthreebigAmericancitieswithchemicals.
Oncethediseasewasidentified,allseaportsandairportswouldbequarantined.
Landborderswouldalsobeclosed.Noplane,boatorcarwouldenterorleave
theUS.Thiswouldbetotalchaos."Thefirsttargetwouldbethecity"thatwould
offerthebestconditions,forexamplebrightskyandwindsofeightormoremiles
anhourblowingtowardsthecenterofthecountry,soradioactivedustcan
contaminatethelargestpossiblearea".
ThisattackwouldnotknockouttheUS,recognizesal-Usuquf,"Buttheprocess
wouldbeinitiated.AswiththeWorldTradeCenter,itwouldbejustaquestionof
timeforthewholeeconomicstructuretobeturnedtodust.Iftheobjectivesare
reachedwithonebombanddiseases,probablywewillsavethelivesofother
people,butit'srisky,andprobablysixmorebombswillbedetonated,onea
week,andmoreattackswithchemicalweaponswillbelaunched."Accordingto
estimatesmadebyal-Usuquf"andAymanal-Zawahiri",al-Qaeda'snumber2,
about15millionpeoplewoulddie,victimsofthebombsandtheradiation.Among
thosecontaminatedbydiseases,"25percentwilldie,afigurearoundmorethan5
million,plusmanyothersduetothechaosanddisorder".
Al-UsuqufdoesnotfearanAmericanmilitaryresponse."Eveniffiveor10cities
arechosenatrandomtobedestroyed,itwillstillbeasmallpricetopay.The
problemisthattheeconomicdespairwillbesogreatthatevenifitsaves[money]
bynotusingweapons,Americanliquiditywillbenearzero,andtheUSwillmake
moremoneysellingaNimitz-classaircraftcarriertoTurkeyorItalyfor$5billion,
becausetheywillurgentlyneedtorecapitalize.Butitwillbetoolate.Moreover,
whatwillremainofanAmericansoldier'smoraletofightknowingthathiswhole
familydiedandhiscountryceasedtoexist?Tofightforwhat?"
Theworldeconomywouldnotcollapse,saysal-Usuquf,although"inthe
beginning,itwillbeverydifficult.ButwithouttheUStheworldwillsoonriseina
morejustandfraternalmanner.Nothingcanstoptheplan."
AndwhateverAmericadoes,"it'stoolate."Whenwilltheattackbegin?"Ican't
tell."
NewerVersion
Sunday,December7,2003
Q:"HowdoesAlQaedaintendtodestroythemostpowerfulnationin
history?"
A:"It'saquestionoflogistics.Usingitsownpoison,thatis,
attackingtheheartofwhattheyconsiderthemostimportantthingin
theworld:money."-Mr.MohammedAl-Asuquf,AlQaedaThird-in-command
Al-Asuquf:"Thebeginningwillbethedetonationofanucleardevice,
whichwillcausethedeathofbetween800thousandandonemillion
peopleandcreatechaosonascaleneverseenbefore.Duringthis
chaos,twoorthreecropsprayersthatarenowdismantledandstored
ingranaries[silos?]closetolittle-usedhighwaysinthe
countrysidewilltakeoffonsuicidemissionstospraytwoorthree
largeAmericancitieswithsmallpox.Thatmeansthatoncethe
smallpoxhasbeenidentified,allairportsandseaportswillbe
closedbyquarantine.Landborderswilllikewisebeshutdown.Not
oneairplane,shiporvehiclewillenterorleavetheUnitedStates.
Thiswillcausetotalchaos.WhiteHousePresssecretaryAri
Fleischmanwillbeverybusy."

HOW,WHYANDWHENTODESTROYTHEUNITEDSTATES
Isthisinterviewahoaxasthe"powers-that-be"wantustobelieve?
Whenyoureadit,youwillseewhyithasbeensuppressed,especially
tocitizensintheUnitedStates...
Yes,itisahoax,totheextentthemassescontinuetobelievein
therealityofAlQaeda,ratherthanitscreators-worldwide
intelligenceagenciesfundingthewholeshow,andinthecaseofthe
Mossad,itsactualparticipationatstrategicintervals.
December1,2002-
ThefollowinginterviewwasconductedbyareporterfortheAl-
Jazeeranetworkwiththethird-in-commandoftheAlQaeda
organization,Mr.MohammedAl-Asuquf.Al-Asuquf'sbackgroundis
impressive;adoctorateinphysicsandmastersininternational
economics.Intheinterview,hetalksofAlQaeda'splanswithtotal
detachment,withdeepknowledgeandanunshakeablecommitmenttohis
cause.
ThisinterviewwassenttoAbel-BariAtwan,chiefeditorofAlQuds,
anArabic-languagenewspaperpublishedinLondon,butwasnever
printed,duetoitshighlyrevealing[inflammatory?]contents.Acopy
oftheinterviewcametoFoz-do-Iguau,andwastranslatedinto
Portuguesebyauniversityprofessorinthecity'sArabcommunity.
Thisisprobablytheonlyexistingversionofthisinterviewnotin
Arabic.
Al-Jazeera:WhatistheobjectiveoftheAlQaedanetwork?
Al-Asuquf:TodestroytheGreatSatan,thatis,theUnitedStatesand
Israel.
Incorrect,theGreatSatanisthereptilian/Illuminaticabal
manipulatingtheworld'spowerpositions.
Al-Jazeera:Why?
Al-Asuquf:TheUSAoverthepast60yearshasbeenimpregnating
[infecting]theworldwithitsarrogance,greedandmalfeasance.It
istheincarnationofallthatisevil.Thepeopleofthisplanet
don'tdeservethistorture.
ThereisnoUSAperse;thesatanicallycontrolledleadershipmarches
tothedrumbeatofthelongplannedagendaforsingularglobal
control,currentlyinitsfinalstages.ThedestructionoftheUS,
viatheTrojanhorseofterrorism,isthecreatedproblem,whilealso
servingasafinalcatalystforglobalgovernance.
Al-Jazeera:Isn'tthisviewsomewhatone-sided?
Ofcourseitis,howelsecouldconflictbeelevatedunlessboth
sidescreatedreasonstodoso.
Al-Asuquf:No;oneonlyhastoobserverecentevents.Thedisrespect
oftheKyototreaty;thecaseofthePermanentCourtofInternational
Justice,theirinactionwithregardstoourPalestinianbrothers;the
financialgreedandabsurdspeculationsinThirdWorldcountries;the
completeindifferencetootheroppressedpeopleandcountlessother
situationswhichalloftheworld'sleaderswellknow.Andontopof
allthat,theBushdoctrineof"shootfirstandaskquestionslater."
Thisisanunacceptableabuseandwillthereforehaveverygrave
consequences.
Whocanarguewiththosestatements?
Al-Jazeera:Buttheisn'tthedevelopmentandinfluenceofAmerica
thefruitofitsowncompetence?
Al-Asuquf:Competenceinextortion,competenceinsubjugation,
competenceinlying.AftertheSecondWorldWar,theUSAwastheonly
industrializedcountrywithitsmanufacturinginfrastructureintact.
Loaningmoneylikeagoodloanshark,itendedupbecomingavery
richandpowerfulcountry;however,itsgreedremainedundiminished.
Today,Americanslivelikemaharajas[?],wastingmorethananyother
people,spendingmorethan$80billionperyearjustongambling.
They'velostanynotionofspiritualityandliveinconstantsin.
WitheachpassingdaytheUSAdemonstratesthatitdoesn'tknowhow
tolivewithotherpeoples;forthis,itdeservesdestruction.
Yes,thisistrue,buttheU.S.changeofcharacterissimplythe
moviebeingplayedout,regardlessofwhetherAl-Asuqufisawilling
pawnornot.
Al-Jazeera:Wouldn'titbeeasiertosimplyassassinatePresident
GeorgeBush?
Al-Asuquf:Inthefirstplace,itwoulddonogood,otherthan
turninghimintoamartyr.Whenyoufaceapowerfulenemy,thebest
strategyisnottokillhim,buttomakehimlosehisleadershipdue
tohisincompetence,andlethimlivetowatchthisunfold.
Hisremovalisimmaterial.
Al-Jazeera:DoestheAlQaedanetworkhavethemilitarycapacityto
makewarontheUnitedStates?
Al-Asuquf:Ifweanalyzehistory,wewillseethatallgreatwars,
beforetheywerestarted,werebasedonpreviouslyestablished
concepts[ofwar].Butifweobservewell,wewillseethatthese
conceptsandstrategiescametonothing,sinceanewtypeofwarwas
ultimatelywaged.AnexampleistheconstructionoftheMaginotline
bytheFrenchbeforetheFirstWorldWar,which,inrealityprovedto
becompletelyuselessagainsttheinvadingforces.Aircraftcarriers,
nuclearsubmarines,andspysatelliteswillbeuselessinthenext
war.
Al-Jazeera:Americanauthoritiesholdmorethan1,000people
suspectedofterrorismsinceSeptember11th.Won'tthiscompromiseAl
Queda'splans?
Al-Asuquf:Ofthoseimprisoned,perhaps20to30percentbelongtoAl
Queda.Moreover,theyarefromthesecondechelon.Wehavemorethan
500membersofthefirstechelonand800fromthesecond,insidethe
UnitedStates.
Al-Jazeera:Whatdoyoumeanbyfirstandsecondechelons?
Al-Asuquf:InthefirstechelonareAlQaedamemberswhohavebeenin
theUnitedStatesformorethan10years,manymarriedwithchildren.
Theyhavedetailedknowledgeofourplansandarejustwaitingfora
phonecall.Theyarealsoknownas"sleepers."Thoseofthesecond
echelonhavearrivedinthelastfiveyearsandhavenoideaofour
plans.
Al-Jazeera:Areeventhosewhoaremarried,withchildren,readyto
diewiththeirfamilies?
Al-Asuquf:Yes.Allofthemarereadytodie.LongliveSeptember
11th.
Yes,itwasthekickofftothebigparty.
Al-Jazeera:WhatwasSeptember11thtoAlQaeda'soverallplans?
Al-Asuquf:Asageneralstep,itwasjustthebeginning.Itwasaway
ofcallingtheworld'sattentiontowhatisstilltocome.
Al-Jazeera:HowmanymembersdoesAlQaedahave?
Al-Asuquf:Inthefirstechelon,about5,000;inthesecond,about
20,000,allovertheworld.
Al-Jazeera:InthedetentioncampatGuantanamo,arethereany
membersofthefirstechelon?
Al-Asuquf:No,infact,manyofthosetherearenotevenAlQaeda
members.
Al-Jazeera:HowdoesAlQaedaintendtodestroythemostpowerful
nationinhistory?
Al-Asuquf:It'saquestionoflogistics.Usingitsownpoison,that
is,attackingtheheartofwhattheyconsiderthemostimportant
thingintheworld:money.
Al-Jazeera:Howso?
Al-Asuquf:TheAmericaneconomyisaneconomyoffalseappearances.
ThereisnorealeconomicballasttotheAmericaneconomy.The
AmericanGDPofissomethingaround$10trillion,ofwhichjust1
percentrepresentsagriculture,andjust24percentrepresents
industry.Therefore,75percentoftheAmericanGDPisserviceand
mostofthisisfinancialspeculation.Forthosewhounderstand
economics,anditappearsthattheAmericanSecretaryofthe
Treasury,PaulO'Neil,doesn'tordoesn'tseeit,it'senoughtosay
thattheUSAactslikeahuge"dot-com,"anddollars,strictly
speaking,areitsshares.
Al-Jazeera:Canyouexplainthat?
Al-Asuquf:Thevalueofacompany'ssharesisdirectlyproportional
totheprofitabilityoftheenterprise.Whenabusinessisjusta
serviceprovideranddoesn'tproduceanydurablegoods,thevalueof
itssharesdependsonitscredibility.Whichistosaythatifthe
credibilityoftheUSAwereshaken,itsshares(thedollar)would
fallwithincrediblerapidityandtheentireAmericaneconomywould
begintocollapse.
Al-Jazeera:Howcanyoubesosureofthis?
Al-Asuquf:Onasmallerscale,it'sexactlywhatlargefinancial
groupsdotothecountriesofthethirdworldtoreapprofitsinone
monththatSwissbankscouldn'tgetinfourorfiveyears.
Al-Jazeera:SohowwillAlQaedashocktheAmericaneconomytothis
point?
Al-Asuquf:Byprovokingadeficitofbetween$50and$70trillion
dollars,theequivalentoftheUnitedStates'GDPforfivetoseven
years.
Al-Jazeera:Howwillthisbedone?
Al-Asuquf:WiththedestructionofthesevenlargestAmericancities,
alongwithothermeasures.
Al-Jazeera:Bywhatmeanswillthisbedone?
Al-Asuquf:Usingatomicbombs.
Nothingnewhere.Solloghaswarnedforthreeyearsnowtoleaveall
westerncitiesduetothedangerofnuclearattacks,whichhesays,
willdestroymajorcitiesandwithittheglobalpoweroftheU.S.
aswell.
Al-Jazeera:WithallofthesecurityintheUSA,how,hypothetically,
willthesebombsbesmuggledontoAmericansoil?
Al-Asuquf:Theywon'tbesmuggledin,they'realreadythere.
Al-Jazeera:Whatareyousaying?
Al-Asuquf:TherearealreadysevennucleardevicesonAmericansoil
whichwereputinplacebeforeSeptember11thandarereadytobe
detonated.
Al-Jazeera:HowdidtheygetintotheUSA?
Al-Asuquf:BeforeSeptember11,Americansecuritywasafiasco,and
evenafter,wereitnecessary,wecouldmanagetosmugglebombsinto
theUnitedStates.Theyenteredthroughseaports,asnormalcargo.
Previouslyreportedduringthepastfewyears.
Al-Jazeera:Howisthatpossible?
Al-Asuquf:Anucleardeviceisnobiggerthanarefrigerator;
therefore,itcanbeeasilycamouflagedasone.Millionsofcargo
containersarriveinseaportseachday,andnomatterhowefficient
securityis,it'simpossibletocheck,searchthroughandexamine
eachcontainer.
Al-Jazeera:Wheredidtheseatomicbombscomefrom?
Al-Asuquf:Theywerepurchasedontheblackmarket.
Al-Jazeera:Fromwhom?
Al-Asuquf:WeboughtfivefromthedefunctSovietUnionandtwomore
fromPakistan.
Previouslyreportedaswell.
Al-Jazeera:Howisitpossibletobuyanatomicbomb?Isn'tthere
security?
Al-Asuquf:Before1989itwaspracticallyimpossible,howeverafter
thefalloftheBerlinWall,theRussianarmybeganaprocessofself
destruction,andsomehighgeneralsbegantolosetheirprivileges,
andtherefore,highlysusceptibletocorruption.EvenGeneralLebeb,
nowdeceased,andHansBlix,theheadofthearmsinspection
commissionoftheUnitedNations,havestatedthis,notwithstanding
denialsbyRussianDefenseMinisterSegueyIvanov.
Al-Jazeera:Howmuchdoesanuclearbombcost?
Al-Asuquf:Somewherearound$200million.
Al-Jazeera:HowdidAlQaedagetthismoney?
Al-Asuquf:Wehavenumeroussponsors.
Yes,quiteaccurate.AllIlluminatifrontorganizations.
Al-Jazeera:Whoarethey?
Al-Asuquf:Thereareanumberofcountries,whichsupportus,and
alsonumerouswealthyindividuals.
Al-Jazeera:AreallofthesecountriesArab?
Al-Asuquf:No,therearesomeEuropeancountriesaswellwhichhave
aninterestinthefalloftheUSA.
Al-Jazeera:Whoarethesewealthyindividuals?
Al-Asuquf:PeoplewhoarealsotiredofwatchingtheUSAsuckthe
wealthoutoftherestoftheworld.
Notexactly.Firstofalltheyarenotexactlypeople,secondly,
theyintendtotakeitallforthemselves.
Al-Jazeera:IsSaddamHusseinoneofthem?
Al-Asuquf:Youcouldsaythathe'sjustoneofthecollaborators,
throughAbdulTawabMullahHawaish,hisvice-primeministerandthe
personresponsibleforIraq'sarmsprogram.
Al-Jazeera:Aretheseatomicbombspowerfulones?
Al-Asuquf:ThefiveRussiandevicesarefromtheoldT-3missiles,
alsoknownasRD-107s,andtheirpotencyissomethingaround100
kilotonseach,thatis,5timesaspowerfulastheHiroshimabomb.
ThePakistanibombsarelesspowerful,somewherearound10kilotons.
Thisisnew.Myinformation,passedonthreeyearsago,indicated
onlyloweryieldsuitcasedevices.
Al-Jazeera:Can'tthebombsbedetectedanddisarmedbyAmerican
authorities?
Al-Asuquf:No,inspiteoftheiragethey'veundergonemodernization
andarewellhidden.Eveniftheywerefound,theyhaveauto
detonationprovisionsshouldanythinggetclosetothem.Even
electromagneticpulseswouldbeincapableofdeactivatingthem.
Al-Jazeera:Don'ttheyemitradiation?Can'ttheybedetected?
Al-Asuquf:No.Theyarewrappedinthickleadencases.
Al-Jazeera:AsuspectedPakistanishipwasrecentlysearchedandall
thatwasfoundwereleadbars.Doesthishaveanythingtodowiththe
bombs?
Al-Asuquf:Yes,howeverthatleadwasjustanextralayer,andwas
notessentiallynecessary.
Al-Jazeera:Howwillthebombsbedetonated?
Al-Asuquf:Therearenumerousmethods,acell-phonecall,radio
frequency,seismicshocksorbytimer.
Al-Jazeera:Oncedetonated,howmanydeathswillbecausedbythese
bombs?
Al-Asuquf:Itdepends,sinceourplansareverymalleable.
Al-Jazeera:Sowhatistheentireplan?
Al-Asuquf:Thebeginningwillbethedetonationofanucleardevice,
whichwillcausethedeathofbetween800thousandandonemillion
peopleandcreatechaosonascaleneverseenbefore.Duringthis
chaos,twoorthreecropsprayersthatarenowdismantledandstored
ingranaries[silos?]closetolittle-usedhighwaysinthe
countrysidewilltakeoffonsuicidemissionstospraytwoorthree
largeAmericancitieswithsmallpox.Thatmeansthatoncethe
smallpoxhasbeenidentified,allairportsandseaportswillbe
closedbyquarantine.Landborderswilllikewisebeshutdown.Not
oneairplane,shiporvehiclewillenterorleavetheUnitedStates.
Thiswillcausetotalchaos.WhiteHousePresssecretaryAri
Fleischmanwillbeverybusy.
Al-Jazeera:ButtheAmericangovernmenthasguaranteedthatwithin
fivedaysitcouldproduceenoughsmallpoxvaccinetoinoculatethe
entirepopulation.
Al-Asuquf:Therewillbesimultaneoussuicideattacksagainstthe
vaccineproductionplants.
Al-Jazeera:Whichwillbethefirstcity?
Al-Asuquf:Thefirstcitywillbethatinwhichoptimalconditions
presentthemselves,forexample,clearskies,andwindsofeight
miles-per-hourorlessinthedirectionofthecountry'scenterso
thatradioactivedustcancontaminatethemaximumpossiblearea.
Al-Jazeera:WillthisattackannihilatetheUSA?
Al-Asuquf:No.Buttheprocesswillhavebegun.Whowillbuyfood
productsfromtheUnitedStatesknowingtheymayhavebeen
contaminatedbyradiation?WhowilltraveltotheUnitedStates
knowingthepossibilityofcontractingsmallpox?Whowillcontinueto
investinAmericaninstitutions?JustaswiththeWorldTradeCenter,
itwillbesimplyaquestionoftimebeforetheentireeconomic
structurecollapsesandturnstodust.Ifourobjectivesarereached
withonebombandthesmallpox,probablywe'llsavethelivesof
others,howeverthat'srisky[unlikely?],andit'sprobablethatsix
morebombswillbedetonated,oneperweek,andotherattackswith
chemicalweaponswillbecarriedout.
Al-Jazeera:Howmanyinnocentpeoplewilldie?
Al-Asuquf:AccordingtoestimatesmadebymeandAymanAl-Zawahiri,
somewherearound15millionduetotheatomicbombsandtheir
radiation.Ofthoseexposedtosmallpox,25percentwilldie,
approximatelyfivemillion,andmanymoreduetotheensuingchaos
anddisorder.
Al-Jazeera:WhatabouttheAmericanmilitaryresponse?
Al-Asuquf:Therewillpracticallybenone.Eveniffiveortencities
werechosenatrandomtobedestroyed,thatwouldstillbeasmall
pricetopay.Theproblemistheeconomicdespairwillbesogreat
thateveneconomizingbynotusingarmsunnecessarilywilloccur,
sincetheliquidityofAmericangoodswillbealmostzeroandatthat
pointtheUnitedStateswillmakemoresellingitsNimitz-class
aircraftcarriers,whichcostaboutfivebilliondollars,toTurkey
orItalyforonebilliondollars,sincethecountrywillsourgently
needtorecapitalize,thoughitwillbetoolate.Moreover,howwill
themoraleofAmericansoldiersbeknowingthattheirentirefamilies
havediedandtheircountrynolongerexists.Fightforwhat?
Al-Jazeera:Andwon'ttheglobaleconomyalsoberuined?
Al-Asuquf:Inthebeginningitwillbeverydifficult;aserious
economiccrisiswillensue.However,withouttheUnitedStates,the
worldwillsoonariseinamorejustandfraternalmanner.
Al-Jazeera:AndIsrael?
Al-Asuquf:Astheysay...itwillbedessert.
Al-Jazeera:DoesbinLaden'sspokesman,SulaimanAbuGheith,know
thatyouaregivingthisinterview?
Al-Asuquf:ItwasheandbinLadenwhosuggestedIgiveit.
Al-Jazeera:OsamabinLadenisstillalive?
Al-Asuquf:Heisquitehealthy,alongsidehiscommandersMohammed
AtefandKhalidShaikMohammedandMullahOmar.
Al-Jazeera:Aren'tyoufearfulthatAlQaeda'splanswillbe
discovered?
No,justthelinktotheIlluminati.
Al-Asuquf:Theplanisalreadyinitscountdown,andnothingcanstop
it.
Al-Jazeera:NoteveniftheUnitedStatesasksforgivenessand
changesitsattitudes?
Al-Asuquf:Thatwon'thappen,andevenifitdid,it'stoolate.
Al-Jazeera:Whenwilltheattackbegin?
Al-Asuquf:Ican'trevealthat.AllahAkbar.

Suppose terrorists set off a nuclear bomb in a container

in the Port of Long Beach?

Suppose:
"...terrorists conceal a 10-kiloton nuclear bomb in a shipping container and ship it to the
Port of Long Beach. Unloaded onto a pier, it explodes shortly thereafter. This is referred
to as a ground-burst as opposed to an airburst explosion."
This is the sort of thing they think about at RAND: New RAND study models
consequences of a nuke attack on a port. (Charles Meade and Roger Molander, August
2006)
I learned about this from the Homeland Security Watch blog
The immediate impact is:
The infrastructure and ships in the Port of Long Beach and the adjoining Port of
Los Angeles are completely destroyed by the blast and fires.
Sixty thousand people die or will die soon because of direct blast effects and
radiation poisoning.
The radioactive fallout of water and sediment from the port exposes 150,000
people to hazardous radiation levels, requiring prompt medical attention.
Six million people will try to evacuate the Los Angeles region to avoid the
radioactive fallout.
Gasoline is in critically short supply because of the effects on refineries in the
Long Beach area. Long Beach refines approximately one-third of gasoline west of
the Rockies, and there is no pipeline infrastructure to import supplies to the
region.
Radioactive fallout contaminates a 500-km region, prohibiting residence for 10
20 years. Two to three million residents will require relocation facilities.
It may not be simple to redirect incoming shipping to alternative ports - even with
advance planning:
The principal challenge on this issue involves the conflict between the political desire to
mitigate the risks of future attack compared with the business requirements for continued
operation of the ports and the global shipping supply chain... Viewed from a national
security perspective, there could be an immediate call to close all U.S. ports to incoming
traffic. In contrast, parts of the business community might advocate an early opening of
the ports. However, financial and real estate interests may require financial risk
protection before shipping could resume, and this would be almost impossible to acquire
following the Long Beach explosion. At the same time, there could be a large-scale
exodus from U.S. port cities by local populations fearing the prospect of a second attack.
Taken together, these results suggest there are reasonable prospects for extended
closures of all U.S. ports following the Long Beach scenario, or at least for periods of
substantially reduced operations. The issue is analogous to the cancellation of airline
traffic following the 9/11 attacks, but the problem is much greater given the difficulties of
screening 20,000 shipping containers per day originating from ports all over the world.
From a business perspective, the problems revolve around the vital economic role of U.S.
ports and the global shipping supply chain. Taken together, the Ports of Long Beach and
Los Angeles are the largest port of entry to America, and the third largest in the world,
handling 30 percent of U.S. shipping imports by value in 2003. If all U.S. ports were
closed, it would have large economic implications for almost all domestic business
operations, and it would lead to severe disruptions in the availability of basic goods and
petroleum in the United States. That is, there is a high probability that the Long Beach
scenario would have large economic consequences at great distances from the initial
nuclear explosion. It would also have important repercussions for global business
activity because the value of imports and exports from all U.S. ports represents 7.5
percent of world trade activity. In the wake of these economic effects, it seems reasonable
to assume that there would be large declines in world stock markets, in contrast to the
relatively limited financial losses that followed the 9/11 attacks. While those attacks were
unprecedented, they had only minor consequences for the economic infrastructure of the
United States.
In February I posted on a relatively more upbeat assessment of an attack on a port: What
do you do, when the bomber gets through? (February 26, 2006)
August 20, 2006 |Permalink
TrackBack
TrackBack URL for this entry:
http://www.typepad.com/services/trackback/6a00d8341d9cb353ef00d8342b70e753ef
Listed below are links to weblogs that reference Suppose terrorists set off a nuclear bomb
in a container in the Port of Long Beach?:
Rand Study of Nuclear Terrorism from EclectEcon
Suppose: "...terrorists conceal a 10-kiloton nuclear bomb in a shipping container and ship
it to the Port of Long Beach. Unloaded onto a pier, it explodes shortly thereafter. This is
referred to as a ground-burst as oppos... [Read More]
Tracked on August 23, 2006 at 07:56 AM

What do you do, when the bomber gets through?

The terrorist bomber won't always get through, but the odds are good that, despite our
best efforts, he'll (or she'll) get through once and a while. The damage will be reduced
if we've thought ahead. This goes for port security.
Jonathan Haveman is a trade economist. Here's another input into the port security
production function, from his publication, In Search of Greater Policy Vision for Port
Planning and Security (February 2004):
There are big questions regarding port security that are not being asked. Perhaps the
most important is: What is the most effective way to reduce the likelihood of an attack on
a U.S. port?

Here, there is a pair of alternatives: eliminating vulnerabilities, as current policies do, or
implementing a good recovery plan, which current policies fail to do. Although these are
alternatives, they are not exclusive. The most effective protection will likely involve a
combination of the two. This is so, because in reality, it is unlikely that all vulnerable
points will be covered. Given that there is always some risk remaining, the most cost-
effective means for reducing risk further may be through reducing the attractiveness of
the target.

By way of example, suppose that the ports on the San Pedro Bay were put out of
commission by an explosion for six months. In the absence of a well thought-out recovery
plan, much of the trade destined for U.S. shores would sit idly by as flows were
haphazardly redirected. With a plan in place for this eventuality, ships far out to sea
could easily redirect as soon as the event occurred, reducing the adjustment cost
associated with the port closure. As the cost of a port closure is reduced, the appeal of an
attack on the port is similarly reduced. Pursuing both sides of the coin would seem the
prudent approach to reducing the likelihood and resulting impact of an attack on a U.S.
port.

In order to most efficiently allocate the limited resources devoted to port security,
spending should be focused on effectively reducing the likelihood of an event. This means
paying attention to both increasing the difficulty of assaulting a port and mitigating the
costs of an event after the fact. Coming to this conclusion requires greater vision than is
currently evidenced in current port security planning.
I'm not so sure that this would deter an attack on a port. This probably wouldn't affect the
emotional impact of a successful attack; I think that impact is the terrorist's main
objective. But it would reduce the economic costs of an attack, and contribute to the
economy's resiliency in the face of the terrorist threat.
I learned about Haveman's work from Daniel Drezner, who recommends: "An excellent
primer on port security can be found in Jon D. Haveman, Howard J. Shatz, and Ernesto
A. Vilchis (2005) "U.S. Port Security Policy after 9/11: Overview and Evaluation",
Journal of Homeland Security and Emergency Management: Vol. 2: No. 4, Article 1."
A subscription is required for access to this. Here is a PowerPoint presentation by these
authors on this issue: An Overview of Port Security Programs .
Revised: title change Feb 27.

Osama's nuclear bomb

Posted: November 08, 2001
1:00 am Eastern
By David Dolan
2011 WorldNetDaily.com
Does Osama bin Laden possess the ultimate weapon a nuclear bomb in one form or
another? Amid the heightened terrorist alert in the United States and elsewhere,
examination of this radiating topic reverberates around the halls of Western governments,
security services and in the international press.
Meanwhile, I continue to be haunted by the words of an FBI agent, spoken to me when I
was visiting Washington, D.C., in 1995. He revealed that federal officials had uncovered
"substantial evidence" that bin Laden's al-Qaida terrorist network had smuggled several
Soviet-built nuclear suitcase bombs into the United States. Although the ultimate proof of
this contention would be an explosion that no one but America's worst enemies wants to
take place, the circumstantial evidence is apparently compelling enough to keep sending
Vice President Dick Cheney to his "undisclosed location."
The fact that the Kremlin built such weapons is accepted by most Western spy agencies,
even if one of the first persons to publicly reveal it was the controversial Russian General
Alexander Lebed. He claimed in 1996 that negligent post-Soviet Russian officials had
lost track of an astounding 134 of these deadly mini devices, thought to be capable of
completely leveling everything within a couple miles of ground zero not to mention
covering an even wider area with carcinogenic nuclear poisons.
Even if just a few of the suitcase nukes are unaccounted for, it would be a few too many.
Reports continue to circulate that some of these field nuclear devices ended up in the
hands of Chechen Muslim groups, who passed them along (for a substantial price) to bin
Laden. While this has not been concretely proved as far as I can tell, it is clear to Western
security agencies that Chechen rebels have close connections to al-Qaida and its
notorious leader. That bin Laden desperately desires to acquire nuclear bombs is also
quite evident, given that he has publicly said so.
On top of the strong possibility that the Arabian terrorist leader has gotten his jihad hands
on KGB-built portable-luggage bombs, it is clear that he has strong supporters in the
Pakistani nuclear scientific community. Pakistan's chief nuclear engineer, Bashiruddin
Mahmoud, has not hidden his glowing affection for the turbaned desert warrior. Still, it is
thought to be extremely unlikely that he might have been able to arrange a nuclear
weapons transfer to al-Qaida operatives. Yet his advice would be invaluable if bin Laden
succeeded in getting the material needed to build a nuclear device from elsewhere, as
many experts fear he has probably done.
The contention that bin Laden would have no moral qualms about using such a hideous
weapon on his perceived infidel enemies, even if most were civilians, is self evident.
After all, it was not the recently revealed CIA office near the World Trade Center that
was his main target on Sept. 11. The Saudi dissident realized that the twin towers would
be full on a Tuesday morning with civilian workers going about their daily jobs. If 5,000
infidel lives are good to take, surely 500,000 are much better.
Chemical strike on New York
Seemingly confirming that mass slaughter is the ultimate goal of some Islamic terrorist
militants, I was told by another American security official while visiting the Midwest a
few years ago that the original World Trade Center attack in 1993 had a non-conventional
chemical component. He further revealed that this fact was concealed from the public on
orders of senior officials in the Clinton administration, although he did not impute them
with evil motives in doing so. He opined that the administration apparently did not want
to "worry" the general public with such frightening details.
According to my source, deadly nerve agents were placed amid the explosives that blew
up in the parking garage underneath the WTC. The Arab terrorists whom he thought
were probably linked to Saddam Hussein apparently hoped that the debilitating
chemicals would be widely dispersed by the truck bomb explosion, killing thousands of
people in nearby portions of lower Manhattan. In the actual event, the heat of the intense
fire that followed the powerful blast quickly destroyed all but a few traces of the
chemical agents, said my source.
There is substantial circumstantial evidence that this same "look the other way" attitude
carried the day after the TWA Flight 800 explosion in the skies off of Long Island a few
years later. After all, why spoil the "feel good" '90s with the reality that despite the
collapse of the dreaded Soviet Union, America still had real enemies out there plotting to
reduce her to ashes?
Some who see darker motives behind such apparent government complacency might
wonder if the secular humanist propensity to totally ignore the Islamic fundamentalist
terrorist threat until forced to do otherwise on Sept. 11 does not reveal something far
more sinister. Indeed, there is apparent room to wonder if some Western secular-
humanist leaders especially those who openly disdain their fellow humans who choose
to look to the heavens for Divine guidance have not long viewed the growing Islamic
terrorist menace as a powerful tool to further their ultimate goal of ushering in a New
World Order.
Expert warrior
Although Osama bin Laden and his mainly Middle East henchmen might appear to come
from the Middle Ages to most folks in the West, he is clearly a very clever man. This is
demonstrated by his carefully crafted video sermons, designed to pull every possible
chain to stir up the Muslim masses in support of his self-declared holy war. This guy
knows what he is after, and probably has a long-range game plan of how to get there. It
may well include a nuclear explosion at an appropriate moment.
If you have been following this potential hair-splitting aspect of the unfolding terrorist
story in recent weeks, you might know that many nuclear experts doubt that the alleged
missing Soviet devices are still able to perform their intended task. Such scientists assure
us that the tritium triggers needed to detonate the portable bombs have undoubtedly
decayed by now, rendering the devices useless. However, some note that it is possible to
recharge the triggers for someone who knows his way around such technical concerns,
which might include the Pakistani scientist Mahmoud.
At any rate, it is relatively easy to produce a so-called "dirty bomb" comprised of regular
explosives laced with nuclear waste materials. Although the kill ratio would be relatively
modest from such a blast, it would still act as a powerful psychological weapon in a
terrorist war currently focused on the threat of more anthrax attacks.
I have not been able to secure any official comment about recent media reports that alert
Israeli security forces intercepted a Palestinian terrorist trying to smuggle such a bomb
into the Tel Aviv area a couple weeks ago. It seems that government leaders here think
that the public is stressed out enough as it is, which is surely the case.
However, such an interception might help explain why Prime Minister Ariel Sharon felt
compelled to cancel his important trip to the United States this week for "security
reasons." After all, he is no longer too upset with the Bush administration for attempting
to force Israeli troops out of Yasser Arafat's towns. Sharon is instead quite pleased that
U.S. officials have now officially placed the groups that were the main targets of his
recent army incursion known activists belonging to the Popular Front PLO splinter
group, Hamas and the Islamic Jihad group on the administration's official terrorist list.
He would be happier still if U.S. officials formally recognized that members of Arafat's
own Palestinian Authority have engaged in terror strikes over the past year, but he knows
that would be asking way too much.
Why wait?
If Osama and gang have anything nuclear hidden up their flowing sleeves, why haven't
they revealed this by launching an attack before now? After all, al-Qaida and Taliban
forces are being pummeled by American aircraft in Afghanistan day after day, with no
dramatic terrorist response so far in the West other than possibly a few anthrax spores in
some mailed envelopes.
The answer could be that recent U.S. government warnings and stepped up security have
thwarted such an attack, at least for now. Or perhaps the terrorists have been deliberately
giving out false information to wear down weary American security forces and the
general public, waiting for a later day to act when the overall guard has dropped a little
bit.
My guess is that the wily bin Laden is not suffering all that badly at present, despite the
massive American bombing campaign. He knows that support for the counter-terrorism
war is already waning in the West, especially in Europe where hand wringing over
relatively modest civilian casualties is reaching fever pitch (when will all realize that this
is not a game of virtual war?). Meanwhile additional jihad warriors are crossing over
porous Afghan borders everyday, some coming from as far away as England and
Indonesia.
Without wishing to add to the terrorist problem by further alarming any reader who is
already having trouble sleeping at night, I suggest that the Arabian "Robin Hood" may be
waiting to unleash his nuclear genii until he can achieve the maximum emotional Islamic
response to such a dastardly attack.
As a longtime friend and observer of many Arabs belonging to the growing worldwide
population of Mohammad's faithful followers, I would nominate the holy month of
Ramadan as the ideal time to strike. It is always a period of heightened religious fervor in
the Muslim world, as I have witnessed many times firsthand. This year, Ramadan begins
on Nov. 17. Such an audacious terrorist assault would really get Osama's jihad struggle
off the ground off the ground of the new Ground Zero.
Special Offer:
Is the world facing all-out war in the Middle East? Get David Dolan's "Israel in
Crisis," Now available in WorldNetDaily's online store!
If you'd rather order by phone, call WND's toll-free customer service line at 1-
800-4WND-COM (1-800-496-3266).
David Dolan is a Jerusalem-based author and journalist who has lived in Israel
since 1980. He reported for CBS Radio for over 12 years.

Read more: Osama's nuclear
bombhttp://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=25250#ixzz1IO3mvP7W


Hidden Bombs; Avian Flu; Translations
Nuclear Bomb hidden in old warehouse in Los Angeles

MesakeCoalala mesakec@forumsec.org.fj
In the early hours of Sunday morning, 10/9/05 I had this dream.
(Note: For quite a few weeks now I have been praying to the Lord that he visit all
my friends and relatives around the world in dreams, visions and revelations and
show them that the tribulation is about to start and that it was time to repent and
turn to the Lord.)
I dreamt that I was in Los Angeles. I was sitting on a table with an unsaved
cousin of mine. He was telling me how the Lord has been showing him dreams of
the whereabouts of the enemys nuclear bombs that have been hidden away in
the U.S. He described to me an old, derelict, rundown warehouse where a
nuclear warhead was hidden. In the dream I was really happy. God was
answering my prayers and my friends and relatives were being warned.
About 12.30AM, Monday morning, 10/10/05 I had this intense dream.
In the dream I saw people panicking and fleeing towards the East Coast of the
United States. I was wondering what the people were fleeing from. Then I heard
the words Avian Flu or something that sounded similar but I am sure it was
Avian Flu. I saw soldiers mercilessly shooting people who were slow to flee. As I
looked at the soldiers the word Nazi came to my mind. I then saw this
Polynesian family who were slow to flee. The parents had decided since they
couldnt make it they might as well hide under the the big septic tank beside their
home. Little did the family know that a soldier had spotted them. Somehow I
knew what soldier was thinking he was thinking of blowing up the whole septic
tank along with the family.
As the chaos spread, I started praying and said something like this: Lord what
do you want me to do? Immediately, my body had this bright, orange glow. I
saw a few other people who had the same orange glow on them. Like the others
I could clearly hear the voice of the Lord directing me on who to minister to. We
were translated from place to place only at the Lords direction. I remember
telling a group of people what was happening and leading them to the Lord. I
then was directed to go to someone whose name was UrnThis Urn had shared
a prophecy which I was interested in. I then woke up at about 1:00 AM thinking it
was for real.
http://www.unleavenedbreadministries.org/?page=bombs-flu-translations

FEMA Preparing for Mass Destruction Attacks on Cities

http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2002/7/14/214727.shtml


J ohn O. Edwards
Monday, J uly 15, 2002
FEMA, the federal agency charged with disaster preparedness, is engaged in a crash
effort to prepare for multiple mass destruction attacks on U.S. cities - including the
creation of sprawling temporary cities to handle millions of displaced persons, NewsMax
has learned.
FEMA is readying for nuclear, biological and chemical attacks against U.S. cities,
including the possibility of multiple attacks with mass destruction weapons.
The agency has already notified vendors, contractors and consultants that it needs to be
prepared to handle the logistics of aiding millions of displaced Americans who will flee
from urban areas that may be attacked.
The agency plans to create emergency, makeshift cities that could house hundreds of
thousands, if not millions, of Americans who may have to flee their urban homes if their
cities are attacked.
Ominously, FEMA has been given a deadline of having the cities ready to go by January
2003 in about six months.
A source familiar with the deadline believes the effort is related to making the U.S.
prepared for counterattacks if the U.S. invades Iraq sometime next year.
FEMA is currently seeking bids from major real estate management firms, and plans to
name three firms in the near future to handle the logistics and planning for these
temporary cities.
FEMA officials have told these firms they already have tents and trailers ordered. The
tents and trailers would provide shelter for displaced populations.
The real estate firms are expected to provide engineers and architects to lay the plans for
emergency infrastructure needs, such as sewage and electricity.
Editor's Note: This story first appeared in NewsMax's Insider Report - emailed to
subscribers to NewsMax's news alert service. To sign up for this free service - and
receive many stories not published on NewsMax.com - Click Here.
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics:
Homeland/Civil Defense

U.S. Vulnerable to Catastrophic Attack, Congress Told

NewsMax.com Wires
Thursday, J une 23, 2005
Despite the federal government's expensive efforts to prevent terrorists from smuggling a
nuclear weapon into the U.S., the nation remains extremely vulnerable to a catastrophic
attack, experts have warned a House committee.
Highly enriched uranium, a crucial ingredient in a nuclear device, could be shielded with
less than a quarter-inch of lead, making it "very likely to escape detection by passive
radiation monitors," Benn Tannenbaum, a physicist and senior program associate at the
American Association for the Advancement of Science, testified at the June 21 hearing of
the Homeland Security subcommittee.
Committee members were told that the monitors, now installed at ports and border
stations, can't distinguish between naturally occurring radiation from everyday items like
ceramic tile and the dangerous enriched uranium.
What's more, less than a quarter of the radiation devices needed to check all goods
crossing U.S. borders have been installed, federal officials told the committee.
Bethann Rooney, manager of security for the Port Authority of New York and New
Jersey, testified that none of the cargo moving through the largest ship terminal or goods
leaving the port by rail or barge are inspected for radiation.
She added that the facility receives about 150 false alarms a day from its 22 radiation
portal monitors.
Rep. Bill Pascrell (D-N.J.) said he was worried that the high number of false alarms has
prompted some agents to lower the sensitivity of the detectors, making them less
effective in spotting real danger.
The radiation detection systems installed across the U.S. are "quite limited in their
capabilities and, in general, are insufficient to the task," said physicist Richard L. Wagner
Jr., chairman of the Defense Department task force on preventing a clandestine nuclear
attack.
Said Rep. Pascrell: "I am not too hopeful about this situation."
In a related development, a survey of experts predicted that the likelihood of an attack
with a weapon of mass destruction somewhere in the world in the next 10 years could be
as high as 70 percent.
Most of the 85 experts who took part in the survey commissioned by U.S. Senate
Foreign Relations Committee Chairman Richard Lugar - believe that one or two new
countries will acquire nuclear weapons in the next five years, and as many as five will get
them during the next decade.
The survey found that the most significant risk of a WWD attack was from a radiological
weapon, a so-called "dirty bomb" that combines radioactive material with a conventional
explosive device.
The next highest risk was an attack with a chemical or biological weapon, with a nuclear
attack less likely, according to the experts, who included retired Gen. Norman
Schwarzkopf and former CIA Director James Woolsey.
The probability of an attack with any form of WMD was estimated at as high as 50
percent over the next five years, increasing to as high as 70 percent in 10 years.
Editor's note:
New book offers details of bin Laden's nuclear plans Click Here Now
CIA Translation of Secret Chinese Military Manual Details Here
Illegal immigration threatens our security and tears at the fiber of America Click
Here!

Former CIA Director: Terrorist Strike Within U.S. Real Threat

Kenneth R. Timmerman
Tuesday, Aug. 7, 2007
Former CIA Director R. James Woolsey tells NewsMax in an exclusive interview that
terrorists could strike the American homeland possibly with a weapon of mass
destruction this summer or early fall.
He also warns that if Iran fails to comply with international efforts to stop its nuclear
weapons program, the U.S. will have no other option than to bomb it.
"I think the threat of a serious attack in the next few months is very real," Woolsey said.
A terrorist strike with a dirty bomb or with biological weapons was "a real possibility."
[Editor's Note: Special: 6 Days of Hell - The Coming War With Iran. Click here for
more.]
Woolsey's comments echo those of FBI Director Robert Mueller, who told NewsMax in
May that al-Qaida's paramount goal is clear: to detonate a nuclear device that would kill
hundreds of thousands of Americans.
Terrorists Plotting Now
While Woolsey doubted terrorists would be able to acquire a nuclear explosive device, he
warned that terrorists were trying to acquire one, either on the black market from the
former Soviet Union, or from Iran or North Korea.
The former CIA director said he favored "really tough sanctions" on Iran for another few
months, but if that failed to bring Iran's nuclear weapons program to a halt, the United
States had no other choice but to bomb Iran's nuclear sites.
He also blasted those in the State Department who believe we can convince the Iranians
through negotiations to stop their nuclear programs. "I've never thought there's a chance
in hell of that," he said.
Asked what three things we need to do to make America more safe, Woolsey said that the
first and most important was not to tie the president's hands when it came to intelligence
collection.
Efforts by Democrats to require court orders to intercept international communications
amounted to "shooting ourselves in the foot," he added.
More Pressure on Iran
Next, he said the United States absolutely must step up pressure on Iran, by focusing on
Iran's weak economic underbelly and the wellspring of popular discontent with the
regime.
In the longer term, Woolsey said it was essentially that the U.S. beef up its military forces
and to prepare Americans psychologically and politically for a long war with radical
Islamic terrorists.
"I think this is a long war, and we need to treat it as such, and go on a full war-footing,"
he said.
Woolsey had plenty more to say on the topic of Iran, wrapping up the interview with a
list of things needed to keep the United States safe.
NewsMax: Everyone now seems to agree that Iran poses a threat to the United
States. But opinions differ on what to do about it. Where do you stand in the Iran
policy debate in Washington?
Woolsey: I'm still in the camp, but probably only for a few more months, of those who
want to try really tough sanctions. And I mean, doing everything we did to the Soviets in
the Cold War, everything anybody could think of to undermine their economic system.
Beginning right now, we need to work with those countries that sell refined oil products
to them, such as gasoline and diesel, of which they import about 40 percent, to figure out
how to get those stopped.
We need broadcasting into Iran in the fashion we used to do on Radio Free Europe during
the Cold War into Eastern Europe. I testified about these things last time nearly two years
ago to a Senate committee, saying it was getting late. So I don't know if sanctions can
work. But I believe there is a chance that really blocking their imports of gasoline and
refined diesel would work, by bringing a lot of dissention from minority groups which
are nearly half of the country, and from regular citizens, as happened a few weeks ago
with Ahmadinejad's gas rationing and increase in gas prices.
So I would still like to see us try that not half-heartedly but vigorously, and not be
deterred at all by the threats and the other steps that they will take.
Remember, the Persians invented chess. They're good at it.
Their most valuable piece, their "queen" really, is their nuclear weapons program. Syria
rises to the level of a rook, since that's a government. Hamas, Moqtada al-Sadr,
Hezbollah, they're all pawns.
Whether it was the war with Israel or what, they move their subordinate pieces around in
such a way as to protect their queen. Once they have a nuclear weapon, the world
changes in some extraordinarily unpleasant ways.
So I believe that for a short time I don't know if its four to five months, or a year, but
it's surely not much longer than that we can still try tough sanctions, and all the other
steps the right kind of broadcasting, and all the rest. And if that doesn't work, then
we're in a situation where we have a choice of letting Iran have a nuclear weapon, or
using force. And at that point, with great reluctance, just as I think he was reluctant to
advocate it but has done so, I agree with John McCain.
Force is the worst option except for one. And that is allowing Iran to have a nuclear
weapon.
NewsMax: The State Department seems to want to negotiate with Iran over Iran's
support for Iraqi insurgents. Is this wise?
Woolsey: I rarely flat oppose talking to adversaries, but the time you want to do it is
when you have an edge over them, not they have an edge over you.
I think that in spite of some recent military successes, the situation in Iraq is particularly
difficult with the Maliki government, and with Moqtada Sadr on the whole relatively
unconstrained, that they are relatively speaking in a stronger position than I would like to
see for us to take any initiative in negotiations.
It might have been different right after Baghdad fell, when clearly they were very
worried. That would have been a good time, if one felt there was advantage to
negotiations, to talk to them. But I am not confidant that we're not going to have any
positive effect from these negotiations.
NewsMax: Should the U.S. have seized what is being touted as an Iranian initiative
in April 2003?
Woolsey: I don't know how much of an initiative of theirs it was. I've heard stories about
it. All I'm saying is that if you're going to negotiate with an adversary, the time to do it is
when they are the demandeur, when they are feeling weak and you have just
demonstrated strength. And April-May 2003 was such a time.
NewsMax: Do you see any signs that the administration is preparing to take military
action against Iran?
Woolsey: I don't know and I wouldn't necessarily know. If one was going to use air
power exclusively, which I think would be likely and appropriate, it would not
necessarily be something that would take a huge amount of lead time. Probably two or
three weeks, not two or three months.
NewsMax: Some Navy people have suggested to me that we would get our carriers
out of the Gulf first.
Woolsey: That would be a possibility, because it's a constrained sea, and they have lots of
small boats that could be used to attack with cruise missiles on them, and they have
cruise missiles with a range to potentially be effective against U.S. naval forces in the
Gulf, whereas the open ocean the blue ocean is our "Briar Patch," as in the Uncle
Remus story.
That's where we're at home and where we want to be. Certainly our carrier aircraft have
the range along with B-52s and B-1s and B-2s to reach targets in Iran even if they're
operating from the open ocean as distinct from the Gulf.
So I'm leaving it up to the admirals and the secretary of defense where and when to put
carriers. But my instinct would be that one would be better off in the open ocean with
several carriers rather than have some stay in the Gulf. But there are weapons systems
and tactics I may not be aware of.
NewsMax: Do you see any signs that the Iranians are preparing to take military
action against us? And how seriously should we take their threats?
Woolsey: I think you want to listen particularly to what they say to one another. So their
threats of destroying Israel, if they can, are as real as "Mein Kampf." Their potential to
unleash Hezbollah, which is the world's most professional terrorist organization, much
more capable really than al-Qaida or others, could conceivably do a lot of damage in the
U.S. as well as various places abroad, including Iraq.
I don't think that's something that should deter us if we have to take action to deter them
from potentially having a nuclear weapon.
NewsMax: The director of national Intelligence, Adm. McConnell, FBI Director
Mueller, and the president have all warned that the terrorists want to strike us
again here at home. How real is the threat of a WMD attack possibly a nuclear
attack on the American homeland by terrorists?
Woolsey: Well, I think the threat of a serious attack in the next few months is very real.
It's what Mike McConnell and Mueller have said, and what Chertoff said about his gut
feeling.
A lot of people made fun of that, but I think that was a senior government official trying
to communicate something without saying here's my evidence, because if he says that, he
might have blown the source or method of intelligence. So I think various things that he
and McConnell and Mueller and others have been saying all suggest that there's a real
possibility now I don't know which particular terrorist group of something
happening and possibly something very bad, late this summer or this fall.
I think that unless al-Qaida or the Iranians have been able to obtain a loose old Soviet
nuke, it's unlikely it could be a nuclear detonation. It might be possible they could get
hold of other nuclear material, like cesium or strontium, which is much easier to get hold
of, and have something like a dirty bomb. And certainly biological material, like anthrax,
is much easier to produce and get hold of than fissionable material.
And we don't know what the North Koreans might be willing to sell to Iran. They have
essentially a joint ballistic missile development program; the Shahab and the Taepo
Doing/No Dong are essentially the same missile, certainly with the same ranges.
North Korea has several bombs worth of plutonium, but plutonium bombs are harder to
construct than simple highly-enriched uranium bombs. We believe that it's possible that
North Koreans had a HEU program, and at one point they seemed to admit it. But I don't
know of any estimates of what they have or what they had.
So if one's trying to think of a source of a bomb that terrorists, whether al-Qaida or
Hezbollah, might be trying to get their hands on today, a nuclear weapon might be
extremely difficult, unless they've been able to buy or otherwise obtain one of the old
Soviet suitcase nuclear weapons.
NewsMax: Do you think those are real?
Woolsey: Certainly the Soviets had atomic demolition munitions that were relatively
small ours were smaller, I think. But each of us had ADMS that could easily be
carried by one man. That was also true of some of the smaller nuclear artillery shells that
existed. So it's not impossible that a terrorist group could try to get hold of a former
Soviet relatively small nuclear warhead.
NewsMax: Why do you think we've not been helping the pro-democracy groups
inside Iran?
Woolsey: I don't know. It's one of the things that we advocated in the committee on the
present danger a couple of years ago, that I advocated to the Senate Homeland Security
Committee nearly two years ago. I suppose it's because there are disagreements inside the
U.S. government. Some people believe we can talk the Iranians out of their nuclear
program. I've never thought there's a chance in hell of that.
NewsMax: What are the three things we need to do to make America more safe?
Woolsey: Well, the thing that we can do in the short order that is most important is not to
cut back on our intelligence capabilities, whether it's through restricting the president's
ability to intercept communications or otherwise. We know how to do that reasonably
well and don't want to shoot ourselves in the foot by cutting back on it.
The second thing are the steps we talked about with Iran, from broadcasting to cutting off
their imports of gasoline and diesel and all the other financial and economic steps. Those
would be the two in the really short order that would be on top of my list.
Further down the line, I think we need a substantial increase in our military forces, in our
overall national stance of going on a war-footing. I don't think this is just a law
enforcement matter.
I think this is a long war, and we need to treat it as such; and go on a full war-footing,
from everything to making it easy for John Does to give alerts when they see the flying
imams doing their thing, to working closely with allies in the Middle East, I think
particularly with Israel. And a wide range of similar steps.
Editor's note:
Can America avoid a nuclear D-Day'? Get the INSIDE story Click Here Now.
Iran's Clerics Plan a Nuclear Showdown with the U.S. Click Here!
Homeland Security alert: You must have emergency radio
Make your fortune in Sectors avoid the S&P! Click Here Now
Protect Your Brain from Alzheimer's, Parkinson's
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics:
Homeland/Civil Defense
Iran Nuclear Push
WMD
War on Terrorism

Al-Qaida Plans Nuclear Attacks on 7 U.S. Cities
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2007/5/30/222555.shtml


NewsMax.com Wires
Thursday, May 31, 2007
The newly released book "The Day of Islam: The Annihilation of America and the
Western World," (Prometheus Books) paints a frightening picture of al-Qaida's nuclear
ambitions one every American must read.
Seasoned investigative reporter and former FBI consultant Paul Williams reveals the
alarming potential for nuclear terrorism on U.S. soil and the sinister connections among
organized crime, illegal immigrants, and al-Qaida. [Editor's Note: Get Paul Williams'
explosive "The Day of Islam" FREE Click Here Now.]
Recently, FBI Director Robert Mueller, in an interview with NewsMax, confirmed
Williams' main claim. Mueller said al-Qaida's paramount goal is clear: to detonate a
nuclear device that would kill hundreds of thousands of Americans.
Mueller told NewsMax that at times, the threat feels so real he lies awake at night
thinking about the prospect.
Williams maintains that al-Qaida is not content on blowing up one nuclear device or even
simply a "dirty" nuke but wants to explode real nuclear devices in seven U.S. cities
simultaneously.
Williams says these cities are New York, Washington, D.C., Las Vegas, Miami, Boston,
Houston, and Los Angeles.
Mueller seems to confirm this claim of multiple attacks, saying both New York and
Washington would be likely targets. Already Williams says the U.S. government has
Washington webbed by "choke" points to detect nuclear material.
For many Americans the threat of al-Qaida's nuclear ambitions begins in the time after
the horrific 9/11 attacks.
But as Williams shows so clearly, al-Qaida has been devising its nuclear plan since the
early 1990s and the U.S. government and other intelligence services have been well
aware of al-Qaida's plan.
For example, Williams quotes Michael Scheuer, a senior CIA official who headed the
agency's bin Laden unit.
Scheuer admitted the CIA "found that [bin Laden] and al-Qaida were involved in an
extraordinarily sophisticated and professional effort to acquire weapons of mass
destruction in this case, nuclear weapons; so, by the end of 1996, it was clear that this
was an organization unlike any other one we had ever seen."
Remember, Scheuer is describing the period before 9/11, proving again that bin Laden
had been investing enormous time, resources, and money into getting nuclear weapons
for more than 10 years.
Bin Laden and his adherents believe this nuclear cataclysm will usher in "The Day of
Islam," the dream of radical Muslims to see all of humankind fall in submission before
the throne of Allah as the "Great Satan," America, is brought to her knees.
Williams is not surprised at all that bin Laden has planned to launch such nuclear attacks,
suggesting his delay is consistent with his past pattern of activities. For sure, it is a plan
that has been long in its hatching.
Based on the "forgotten testimony" of the FBI's "Confidential Source One," as well as
other sources, Williams first presents evidence of bin Laden's purchase of highly enriched
uranium in Sudan and nuclear devices from the Chechens and the Russian Mafia.
He then offers further information on the workings of Pakistani scientists and technicians
from the A.Q. Khan Research Facility to maintain and upgrade al-Qaida's "bespoke
nukes" (with explosive yields in excess of 10 kilotons) for the "American Hiroshima."
Williams explosive revelations are even more worrisome because they are not simply
backed up by speculation and anonymous sources, they are sourced with government
reports and comments made "on the record" by top officials.
Among the explosive revelations in "The Day of Islam":
In 1996, al-Qaida's "paymaster" and a top lieutenant for bin Laden walked into a
U.S. embassy in Africa and spilled the beans on the terror group's activities
including that al-Qaida had purchased nuclear material in the Sudan
The incredible story of a Brooklyn, N.Y., mosque that was receiving "stipends"
from Uncle Sam for more than $2 million a year up until 1993 when it was
discovered the mosque was the nerve center for the first attack on the World
Trade Center
The fact that despite the hoopla about the war on terror, only one member of bin
Laden's shura or high command has been killed
The case of a Chicago charity that raised millions for bin Laden and even paid for
one of his operatives whose sole job was to acquire nuclear weapons
Evidence the Saudi intelligence service claims bin Laden has an arsenal of
between 40 and 70 tactical nuclear weapons
Russian sources that claim bin Laden bought 12 to 15 fully assembled nuclear
weapons
Ties between al-Qaida and the Chechen rebels who allegedly acquired nuclear
suitcase devices
Bin Laden's claim to a Pakistani journalist two months before 9/11 that acquiring
nuclear was "not difficult" claiming they were available from Russia for
between $10 million and $20 million
Author Tom Clancy's revelations he was "first bemused, then stunned" to find
how easy it is for a wealthy person to develop a nuclear device equal to that
dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki
How atomic blueprints are available from Amazon.com!
Evidence bin Laden spent between $60 and $100 million to build nuclear devices
with the help of scientists from Pakistan, Russia, and China
The damage even a low yield "junk" nuclear device would do to New York
with an estimated 250,000 dead in several days
The remarkable story of two British secret agents who penetrated al-Qaida's
camps in Afghanistan and reported to Britain that the terror group was
finishing work on radiological weapons
The stunning admission of the head of Britain's MI5 who confirmed that
"renegade" scientists had provided al-Qaida with the knowledge they needed to
build a nuclear device
New Jersey: the strange case of a Pakistani who died of radiological poisoning
soon after 9/11, a man who had apparently served as a "mule" to transport the
deadly material into the U.S.
Axis of Evil: the secret alliance between al-Qaida and Iran that brings together
two religious groups with one common goal: destroying the U.S.
And much, much more
[Editor's Note: Get Paul Williams' explosive new book "The Day of Islam" FREE
Click Here Now.]
In "The Day of Islam," Williams takes you on a virtual tour of al-Qaida and its global
operations.
You will discover their operations not only cross through Pakistan, Iran, Iraq, and other
Muslim countries but through Latin America, Mexico, and even our neighbor Canada!
What emerges is a harrowing picture of international terrorist activities, all aimed at the
destruction of the United States and the collapse of the Western world.
Williams also reveals the man who has been tapped by bin Laden to lead the "Day of
Islam" attack in the U.S. a man who served as the "fixer" of 9/11 and yet has never
been caught. He is believed to be here in the United States.
This dangerous man has wormed his way into American culture: He speaks perfect
English and passes himself off as an Italian American. He is "the most dangerous man in
the world."
FBI Director Mueller has called this man "the next Mohamed Atta" but most
Americans have never heard of him or seen his image. Williams expresses dismay that
the FBI, well aware of this terrorist's threat, has not fully alerted the American public.
Indeed, al-Qaida reportedly had 42 operatives as part of its 9/11 attacks, and some 23
remain as "sleepers" in the United States.
Williams also reveals that al-Qaida's operations continue here in the United States,
supported by supplies and personnel who simply slip through Mexico and across our
porous border.
Williams names names including top al-Qaida operatives that have admitted that
Mexico remains the main conduit point for al-Qaida penetration into the United States.
This includes the smuggling of nuclear materials.
"The Day of Islam" also offers a full translation of the "fatwa" the religious order bin
laden received in 2003 which "grants al-Qaida permission to kill 10 million Americans
by way of nuclear weapons."
For those who think that al-Qaida has been disabled, dismembered, or neutralized, the
"Day of Islam" will provide a wake up call like never before.
Editor's note: Get Paul William's explosive new book "The Day of Islam" FREE
Click Here Now.
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics:
Al-Qaeda
A Nuclear 9/11. It Could Happen.
http://w3.newsmax.com/a/may10/
Al-Qaida is racing to acquire a nuclear device.
They want to detonate it in an American city.
A Newsmax report goes inside the effort to stop them.

A Hiroshima-sized nuclear device smuggled into the U.S. inside a cargo container
detonates in California's Port of Long Beach, killing 60,000 people instantaneously,
exposing another 150,000 to deadly radiation, touching off massive fires and forcing the
evacuation of 6 million panicked people in the Los Angeles basin.
Could it happen?
Top experts say it not only could happen, it is "more likely than not" to occur within the
next several years.
Last month the Obama administration admitted that al-Qaida is frantically trying to
acquire a nuclear device.
Now Newsmax magazine talks to some of the top experts in the U.S., including
interviews with former CIA Director Gen. Michael Hayden and current FBI Director
Robert Mueller.
In Newsmax magazine's special report, "Nuclear D-Day," we take an in-depth look at
the frightening and ever-growing threat of a nuclear attack orchestrated by terrorists or a
rogue state like Iran.
The report was written by New York Times best-selling author and Newsmax
Contributing Editor Kenneth R. Timmerman, who was nominated for the Nobel Peace
Prize in 2006 for his work exposing Iran's nuclear program.
He warns that a nuclear strike against a high-profile American target remains the No. 1
goal of Islamic terrorists. And when they do strike, the experts say, America almost
certainly will be grossly unprepared to handle it.
You can also check out our FREE offer the Emergency Radio a $30 value and
something every home must have. Go Here Now.
This exclusive Newsmax report explores:
The CIA's startling assessment about al-Qaida's nuclear plan
Financial markets and more the grave repercussions of a nuclear blast
Bin Laden's "religious duty" to obtain a nuclear weapon
Does Iran already have the bomb?
Three broad ways terrorists can obtain a nuke
Obama's "woeful" preparations for biothreats
Iran's ominous ties with Chavez's Venezuela
North Korea's growing nuclear capabilities
A frightening number: 1,562 "confirmed incidents" of nuclear materials smuggling
The "dirty bomb" threat against American cities
Former CIA chief Michael Hayden's warning about al-Qaida and WMDs
Fugitive Adnan Shukrijumah: "the next Mohamed Atta"
Chilling claim: al-Qaida bought three suitcase bombs
How Iran could conceal a nuclear test
Why Obama's nuclear security summit was misguided
Al-Qaida's attempt to bomb France
The federal response plan that's called "a joke"
Cheney: Interrogations prevented attacks after 9/11
The Nuclear Security Administration's impressive efforts overseas
How terrorists could build a bomb in the U.S. "from scratch"
Bipartisan commission: WMD attack by terrorists by 2013
Three rules for surviving after a nuclear blast
And more
Find out how you can get this report FREE PLUS get an Emergency Radio
worth almost $30 with our FREE offer. Go Here Now.

China Is a Threat to America

http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2002/3/14/133903.shtml


Charles R. Smith
Thursday, March 14, 2002
Chinese Weapons Development and Sales Are Directed Against the U.S.
China is angry at the United States. The communist Chinese government unsuccessfully
pressed the Bush administration to deny permission for Taiwan's defense minister, Tang
Yiau-ming, to attend an arms conference in Florida.
On Monday, Tang met with U.S. Deputy Undersecretary of Defense Paul Wolfowitz
while visiting the U.S. defense industry conference. As a result of that meeting, the
communist Chinese are furious.
"We express our strong dissatisfaction and indignation," stated Chinese Foreign Ministry
spokesman Sun Yuxi.
"We believe it will not only foster the arrogance of Taiwan independence forces, it will
also damage Chinese-American relations and cross-strait ties," said Sun.
Communist spokesman Sun also noted that China was "deeply shocked" by a recently
declassified report that named China as one of six possible nations that could face nuclear
strikes from America. Sun stated that China was seeking an "official" explanation of the
report from Washington. Sun emphasized that China is a peace-loving nation.
The U.S.-Chinese 'Bilateral Military Relationship'
Many in the U.S. press, academia and political structure characterize China as our
"strategic partner," a nation with similar goals and views as the United States. The U.S.
policy of appeasement, that China is a peaceful giant, was documented in the official
correspondence of Clinton Defense Secretary William Perry.
In a 1995 letter to Chinese General Ding Henggao, U.S. Secretary of Defense Perry wrote
that "advancing the military relationship between our two nations remains an objective
which we agree serves the long-term interests of peace and stability in the Asia-Pacific
Region."
Perry wrote quite clearly that the Clinton administration wanted close ties to Beijing by
"reiterating my support for our bilateral military relationship."
Less than six months after Perry's offer for a "bilateral military relationship," the People's
Liberation Army launched a simulated nuclear attack against the two largest cities in
Taiwan. In 1996, the PLA Second Artillery Corps fired dummy missile warheads only a
few miles off the Taiwanese coast.
The 1996 missile crisis nearly started World War III. The Clinton administration had to
respond to Beijing's threat to start a nuclear war in the Straits of Taiwan. Clinton's
reaction was to send in the U.S. Navy and our aircraft carriers.
Chinese Plans for Nuclear War With the U.S.
The Chinese military took quick notice of the U.S. carriers, and in 1999 the communist
army Office of the Central Military Command wrote a report on future nuclear combat
with the United States.
"China is not only a big country, but also possesses a nuclear arsenal that has long since
been incorporated into the state warfare system and played a real role in our national
defense," states the Chinese military commission report.
"During last crisis across the Taiwan Straits, the U.S. tried to blackmail us with their
aircraft carrier(s), but when their spy satellites confirmed that our four nuclear
submarines which used to be stationed at Lushun Harbor had disappeared, those
politicians addicted to the Taiwan card could not imagine how worried their military
commanders were," notes the Chinese army report.
"In comparison with the U.S. nuclear arsenal, our disadvantage is mainly numeric, while
in real wars the qualitative gap will be reflected only as different requirements of
strategic theory. In terms of deterrence, there is not any difference in practical value. So
far we have built up the capability for the second and the third nuclear strikes and are
fairly confident in fighting a nuclear war. The PCC has decided to pass through formal
channels this message to the top leaders of the U.S. This is one of the concrete measures
that we will take to prevent the escalation of war in the spirit of being responsible."
Chinese General Wants to Nuke L.A.
There is little question that China is "responsible" when it comes to nuclear war. Since
1996, the Chinese army has not stopped its acts of atomic-tipped aggression and
intimidation. For example, two years after firing missiles at Taiwan, Gen. Xiong, then
second in command of the People's Liberation Army, threatened to vaporize Los
Angeles.
Not once during the entire 40-year Cold War between the U.S. and the U.S.S.R. did any
Soviet general threaten to vaporize an American city. It is certain that the Kremlin would
have fired any officer who made such a statement, because of the threat to global peace.
In contrast, Gen. Xiong remains second in command of the People's Liberation Army,
ready to hurl his nuclear forces into battle with America on a moment's notice.
According to the CIA, China is expected to continue its rapid deployment of ballistic
missiles along the Chinese mainland, within striking distance of Taiwan.
China's short-range ballistic missile arsenal could reach "several hundred" by the year
2005, stated Robert Walpole, a national intelligence officer, during a Senate hearing on
international security.
The CIA intelligence analyst also revealed that Beijing is working on three new
intercontinental ballistic missiles, the Dong-Feng 31, a longer-range variant of the Dong-
Feng 31, and the submarine-launched JL-2. The DF-31 and JL-2 both have an estimated
range of over 7,000 miles and can shower the U.S. West Coast with nuclear warheads.
Chinese Nuclear Weapons Proliferation
In addition, the leaders in Beijing have taken every opportunity to export missile and
nuclear warfare equipment to such nations as Iran, Pakistan and Iraq. The entire Pakistani
atomic arsenal was built from scratch with the direct assistance of the Chinese military,
including advanced nuclear warhead designs from PLA labs and nuclear-tipped missiles
directly out of the Chinese army inventory.
The "National Intelligence Estimate," a threat analysis published by the CIA, noted that
Beijing has "enabled emerging missile states to accelerate development timelines for their
existing programs" and sold "turnkey systems to gain previously non-existent capabilities
in the case of the Chinese sale of the M-11 short-range ballistic missile to Pakistan."
In 2001, the U.S. lodged sanctions against the China Metallurgical Equipment Corp. after
it continued to ship missile parts to Pakistan, violating Beijing's sixth promise to stop
such exports. It should surprise no one that the People's Liberation Army owns China
Metallurgical.
During the 1990s, the Chinese army also exported an advanced air defense network to
Iraq through another front company, in direct violation of the U.N. ban on military sales
to Baghdad. The Bush administration openly complained about Chinese military sales to
Iraq and eventually bombed several sites occupied by Chinese military engineers working
for Saddam Hussein.
"We raised earlier in the administration concerns about what might be going on with
Iraq," stated Bush national security adviser Condoleezza Rice on Chinese missile
proliferation.
However, the Chinese army sales to Iraq have not stopped. PLA front companies
continue to provide camouflage for Beijing as it attempts to export more advanced
weapons to Iraq.
For example, the harmless-sounding Shandong Arts and Craft Company is in fact a front
for Chinese missile proliferation. In 2001, the firm acted as a cover for a PLA military
delegation to Iraq seeking to sell advanced long-range missile technology to Saddam
Hussein.
China Is a Threat
The China apologists in the United States assure us that the communist state is not a
threat, that it is a peaceful nation prepared to take its place in the world. Their simplistic
view of Chinese history omits the past 40 years of confrontation with America.
They refuse to see Beijing's growing inventory of advanced missiles, warships and
planes. They ignore years of espionage and covert political influence through
contributions to U.S. political campaigns. They continue to seek appeasement despite the
overwhelming evidence of missile and nuclear weapon proliferation.
In the next 40 years, China will attempt to take its place among the world's superpowers.
China's growing arsenal of advanced weapons will enable it to do so in a forceful and
violent manner. It is time that we recognized what the People's Liberation Army already
knows that America is its No. 1 target.
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics:
China/Taiwan
Clinton Scandals
Saddam Hussein/Iraq
A product that might interest you:
Find out the complete details of China's Military Buildup in "Bitter Legacy: NewsMax
Reveals the Untold Story of the Clinton-Gore Years"

Ex-spy Fears Sneak Russian Attack

http://archive.newsmax.com/articles/?a=2000/1/25/70247


NewsMax.com
J anuary 25, 2000
By Stephan Archer
LOS ANGELES StanislavLunev, the highest-ranking Soviet spy ever
to defect, warned members of Congress Monday a pre-emptive nuclear
strike by Russia on American soil is a real possibility.
At a House Committee on Government Reform hearing here, the one-
time colonel in Soviet and then Russian Federation military
intelligence, gave a chilling presentation of his countrys Cold War
plans to defeat the United States.
Under federal witness protection, Lunev was escorted into the hearing
room with a black bag covering his head.
From behind a screen to shield him from the view of the audience,
Lunev testified Soviet generals had designed a special plan for the
future war against America and its allies in which special-operation
forces commanders would come to the United States and other NATO
countries a few days maybe even a few hours before actual war.
Using weapons systems that had already been hidden at strategic points
throughout the United States, he said, the Soviet generals would have
demolished the countrys political infrastructure by destroying strategic
facilities and assassinating top military leaders such as the president
and vice president just hours or minutes before a nuclear missile strike.
Lunev said one of his espionage assignments had been to scout "drop
sites" for weapons caches.
He said he believes Russian military weapons are currently hidden in
strategic points all across the United States and Europe for just such a
purpose.
Those hidden stockpiles of weapons would include portable nuclear
devices, chemical and biological weapons, conventional weapons and
incendiary devices, he said.
Lunev told the panel the weapon caches could be used whenever the
Russian commanders in charge are given the "go."
He added that Russia is using Chechnya as a test battlefield for a future
"real" war that may be with the United States and its allies.
"Of course, you understand that this is history," Lunev told the
congressional panel after describing the Soviet plan.
"I need to tell you that history's history, but unfortunately, the current
situation is not very good.
"These military plans are still consistent with Russian generals, and
these military plans in time of possible war would be fulfilled by
special-operations forces commanders."
Also present at the hearing was Rep. Dan Burton, R-Ind., chairman of
the House Committee on Government Reform; Rep. Tom Campbell, R-
Calif.; Curt Weldon, R-Pa.; Joe Scarborough, R-Fla.; Dr. William
Green, political science professor for the national security studies
program at California State University, San Bernardino; and former
Central Intelligence Agency officer Peter Pry.
Burton said, "Some members of the media are indicating we might be
trying to create paranoia and a new Cold War. That's untrue.
"I'm distressed that some members of the media think we're trying to
scare everyone to death."
Asked by reporters why he chose California for this hearing, Burton
said, "It's my understanding that there are many potential targets for
Russian sabotage in California.
"California is the most populous state in the nation. If there are hidden
caches of explosives in this state, that's very dangerous. That's why
we're here."
Campbell, who represents a district in this state, said, "There is a high
likelihood of positioning weapons in California."
Concerning the possibility of a first strike by Russian forces against the
United States, Pry, formerly with the CIA, said the opportunity had
presented itself numerous times during the 1980s and 1990s.
For example, in 1995, he said, the West and Russia experienced a
missile crisis "more dangerous than the 1962 Cuban missile crisis."
Pry said that in January 1995, NASA and Norway, in a joint project,
launched a meteorological rocket to study the aurora borealis, but the
Russian Foreign Ministry never received notice of the launch due to a
clerical error by an inexperienced staffer.
As a result, Pry said, Russia almost launched its nuclear missiles aimed
at the United States.
Only then-President Boris Yeltsin, not believing the West would attack,
held off the launch and waited to find out if the missile did, in fact, veer
off course over the Russian mainland, Pry said.
"Despite administration claims that our Russian policy is a success,
many of us have watched and worried and warned for years that the
Russian policy has careened toward failure," he said.
"The administration's Russian policy has been more of a public-
relations campaign to persuade the American people all is well rather
than a hardheaded, bulleted program to really advance free enterprise
and democracy in Russia and to protect U.S. vital national interests."
Weldon said the Clinton administration has had a consistent pattern of
not wanting anything to surface that might give the perception of a
potential or real problem in the relationship between the United States
and Russia, including the theft of International Monetary Fund dollars,
abuse in insider trading in Russia and arms-control treaty violations.
Although many questions regarding U.S. foreign policy with Russia are
aimed at the Clinton administration, Weldon said, the hearing was not a
"Republican witch-hunt."
Burton observed that Rep. Henry Waxman, a Democratic member of
the committee who represents a Los Angeles district and is a staunch
defender of the Clinton administration, chose not come to the hearing.
"I really regret the State Department isn't here today," Burton said.
"They just jumped through hoops not to testify."
Weldon said that in November of last year he introduced House
Resolution 380, expressing concern over the location and removal of
weapon caches placed in the United States by the Russian or Soviet
governments.
Sixteen Republicans and 16 Democrats signed the resolution. Even so,
the administration has not asked the Russians for the specific location
of the weapon stashes in the United States.
Do these stashes pose a threat to Americans domestically?
Campbell, speaking for his constituents in California, seems to think so.
He said although he doesnt think the United States should back Russia
into a corner, he believes the administration should ask Russia the
tougher questions concerning the whereabouts of the weapon stashes.
"I am a representative," said Campbell. "I am owed an answer."
It has not been easy for Campbell to get one. On Dec. 6 of last year,
Campbell wrote a letter requesting information about the location of
Russian weapon caches in the United States to Clintons National
Security Adviser Sandy Berger, Secretary of State Madeleine Albright
and Defense Secretary William Cohen. Only Cohen responded to
Campbells letter, on Dec. 16.
In the letter Cohen said, "Thank you for your letter requesting
information about the location of Russian weapon caches within the
United States. I have asked the undersecretary of defense for policy,
Mr. Walt Slocombe, to promptly address this request and he will get
back to you as soon as possible."
Campbell, upset by the brief response he received from Cohen, told
NewsMax.com when push comes to shove a subpoena might be
needed, but it was wise to try other means first.


A Native Chinese on the China Dictators' World Conquest
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2007/1/19/90429.shtml

Lev Navrozov
Friday, J an. 19, 2007
His name is Zhang Hongbao, and the Chinese dictatorship declared him to be a
criminal, but he managed to escape from China to the United States, where he
was recently "killed in a car accident."
In 2005, "World Chinese Net" posted his essay: "The Chinese Communist
Party's Post-Nuclear Super Weapons and Its Strategic Goal."
Now, the CIA and other Western intelligence/espionage organizations are
assumed to have been penetrating the dictatorship of China and studying this
subject, along with Western professors of Sinology. And here I draw attention to
a native Chinese. Yes, a native Chinese, without any degree or post, may know
what the Western intelligence/espionage and academic sinology do not.
When I, a native Russian, emigrated with my family to the United States in the
early 1970s, I told The New York Times and the CIA that the Soviet dictatorship
had been developing post-nuclear super weapons, which neither The New York
Times nor the CIA would believe to be true for the next 20 years until Yeltsin,
who needed peace for his reforms, did not exhibit in 1992 for international
inspection the pre-1992 Soviet development of such super weapons.
How could I know what the CIA and The New York Times refused to know for
another 20 years?
I was a native Russian, not a foreigner (such as a Western spy) in Russia to be
kept off anything connected with Soviet military secrets. My wife was also a
native Russian, and she became without any difficulty the editor of the Soviet
edition of the international magazine "Nuclear Physics," under the auspices of
the most important Soviet nuclear research institute, headed by Skobeltsin, the
founder of Soviet nuclear physics, and staffed by internationally known Soviet
nuclear physicists.
As my wife told me, Skobeltsin had announced at a general meeting of his
subordinates that his institute was to discontinue its nuclear research and to
launch, instead, laser research, for example.
It was obvious to me what was unknown to the CIA and The New York Times
until 1992: the Soviet nuclear research had been succeeded by the development
of post-nuclear super weapons.
There is no need for a native to penetrate his or her country.
He or she is part of it. Zhang Hongbao begins his essay with five major military
technologies, and ironically, first comes laser technology, which the founder of
Soviet nuclear physics mentioned as a field of research to succeed the nuclear
weapons research in Soviet Russia.
Zhang's next question (Page 3) is to be expected: "Who is really in control of
China today?"
Not a single leader or an emperor, but a "leaders group," a highly complex
combination of power-holders. They threaten each other's power, but the
cumulative power of them all is threatened by what Zhang calls a "full scale
crisis." Politically, China "has a nascent human rights movement"; the influence
of the democratic West and hence democratic demands "are stronger and more
forceful than ever"; "religious forces are responding to the overseas religions of
influence"; "unemployment is high"; "there is a large and impoverished peasant
class"; "official greed and corruption are rampant"; "Taiwan, Xinjiang and Tibet
are pushing for independence and they activate the underground forces."
Every issue is like a sizzling blasting fuse on top of a mount of dry wood.
The English translation of the old Chinese name of China, translated into
English as "the Middle Kingdom," is more adequately translated by Zhang as
"the Centre of the World." The only way out: back to the Center of the World!
"This process is the process of conquering the United States and taking over the
world."
The job must be done by post-nuclear super weapons that have the following
features:
1. One hit destroys the enemy beyond any possibility of enemy resistance
2. Maximum scale and speed of destruction
3. Destruction is traceless. Before the enemy learns about it, the enemy is dead
4. The goal is to wipe out the 2.6 billion inhabitants of the United States and 53
friendly and allied countries
Is the above scenario realistic?
Yes!
As big as the elephant is it can be destroyed by a rat. For example, "if the power
supply for the United States and its friendly and allied countries is suspended for
one or two months (a power outage), the basic population of the United States
and those countries (2.6 billion people) will be eliminated."
The 21-page essay in 8-point type is signed:
Zhang Hongbao Leisurely wrote in Los Angeles February 16th, 2005
Then follows a list of ranks of foreign top government the officials to whom
Zhang Hongbao essay was to be delivered, and a list of the countries to which it
was to be delivered.
Still, Zhang Hongbao's essay of 2005 has been so far ignored.
Finally, the telephone, fax, and e-mail of the sender: Department of National
Military Strategic Research, China Shadow Government.
* * *
You can e-mail me at navlev@cloud9.net.
Editor's note:
Can America avoid a nuclear D-Day'? Get the INSIDE story Click Here
Now.

Are We Safe From Nuclear Attack?
http://archive.newsmax.com/adv/dec05/


Could terrorists smuggle a nuclear bomb through a U.S. port and explode it on
American soil? Now that North Korea has nuclear devices could they or terrorists
they work with attack a major U.S. city?
These and other questions are answered in a recent NewsMax Magazine special report
"Avoiding Nuclear D-Day."
This NewsMax report, authored by best-selling author Kenneth R. Timmerman, finds
the threat is real -- and reveals what the U.S. government had done to stop such an
attack.
The NewsMax report reveals how high-tech gear and vigilance are protecting
Americans from terrorist nuclear threats.
This NewsMax report takes an in-depth look at how security measures in the U.S. have
been completely overhauled since 9/11.
You can get this report with our FREE offer and a $35 fleece jacket by Going Here.
This blockbuster NewsMax report explores:
True story: a chilling intel alert set off a frantic search for a nuclear warhead
smuggled into the U.S.
The inside facts about al-Qaida's attempts to acquire a "dirty bomb" that would
unleash deadly radiation.
Why a nuclear detonation in New York City is "everyone's worst nightmare."
How the U.S. reacted when an intel report suggested New York was about to
be hit with a nuclear device.
How a powerful gamma-ray device can scan cargo cartons - without opening
them.
Why President Bush chose Michael Chertoff as the new Homeland Security
Secretary.
The "rogues gallery" of potential nuclear players - more than just bin Laden
threaten our cities.
Terrorists' potential points of entry: 3,700 terminals, 301 ports.
The "suitcase nuke" - real or hoax?
How 2002's Container Security Initiative is "pushing the borders outward."
The new large X-ray screening machine that can "see" through 16 inches of
solid steel - we have some of the first pictures of these devices.
Why terrorists need a scenario with "zero risk."
How a new security chief revamped the Port of Baltimore.
Why Ed Koch believes we are in a "war of civilizations."
The B-54 - America's one-man, 58-pound nuclear weapon.
How the Coast Guard went to sea to head off a suspected nuclear attack on
New York.
And much, much more.
This special edition of NewsMax Magazine features an exclusive interview with Customs
and Border Commissioner Robert Bonner, who counters claims that his detection
strategy is a "dead end" and says: "We've proven that you can risk-manage the terrorist
threat."
Find out how you can get this report FREE. Go Here Now.

Nuclear Terrorist Linked to JFK Plot
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/ic/2007/6/4/101321.shtml?s=lh

Monday, June 4, 2007 10:07 a.m. EDT
Last Thursday, NewsMax.com
featured an in-depth story on a
little-known name in the terrorist
underworldwho nevertheless has
been called the most wanted man
in America because of his efforts
to explode nuclear devices.
Now Monday's New York Post is
reporting in a Page-One cover
story that this same man is the
suspected "invisible hand behind
the plot to bomb a fuel pipeline
feeding New Yorks JFK airport.
This terrorist is Adnan el-
Shukrijumah, the so-called
"Fixer" behind the 9/11 attacks.
He is perhaps the most dangerous
man in the world because a stunning new book, "The Day of Islam: The Annihilation of
America and the Western World," by a former FBI consultant reveals that this man is
leading al-Qaida's scheme to detonate nuclear devices in several U.S. cities. [Editor's
Note: Get Paul Williams' explosive "The Day of Islam: The Annihilation of America
and the Western World" FREE Click Here Now.]
The Post calls el-Shukrijumah the "so called nuclear-whiz kid a "tantalizing terror
figure with a $5 million bounty on his head.
According to the paper, el-Shukrijumah was "the radical big shot investigators hoped to
snag in their 18-month JFK-plot probe.
The Post also confirmed that he is same man Osama bin Laden has tapped to hatch the
terror group's nuclear plan in the U.S.
According to law enforcement sources, el-Shukrijumah's name surfaced several times
during the FBI's surveillance of the JFK plotters' phone conversations.
Three of the JFK plotters were natives of Guyana, as was Adnan. The Guyana connection
caused raised eyebrows among U.S. investigators. One law enforcement source told the
Post that Adnan was "always in the shadows."
The U.S. was allowing the JFK plot to continue in hopes of snatching el-Shukrijumah,
but had to make arrests when one of the conspirators planned to fly from Trinidad to
Venezuela, where the U.S. has no extradition rights.
Thursdays NewsMax story, based on Paul L. Williams "The Day of Islam: The
Annihilation of America and the Western World" book, included this warning from the
author: "No one on planet earth is more of a threat to the lives and well-being of every
man, woman, and child within the United States than ferret-faced el-Shukrijumah.
As the story disclosed, Williams has compiled evidence that bin Laden designated el-
Shukrijumah to arrange a simultaneous nuclear attack on seven U.S. cities New York,
Washington, Los Angeles, Houston, Miami, Boston, and Las Vegas.
el-Shukrijumah is now believed to be operating within the U.S.
[Editor's Note: Get Paul Williams' explosive "The Day of Islam: The Annihilation of
America and the Western World" FREE Click Here Now.]

China/Russia Deploy New Missiles
http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2001/11/8/13331.shtml

Charles R. Smith
Wednesday, Nov. 7, 2001
Chinese missiles can reach U.S. with nuclear warheads.
U.S. defense officials have confirmed that China is preparing to test a new missile
capable of delivering nuclear warheads directly to the United States.
The Chinese Army Second Artillery Corps is preparing to test its new Dong Feng 31, or
"East Wind," ICBM during the next few days. The DF-31 reportedly can carry a single 3-
megaton H-bomb or three 90-kiloton nuclear warheads. The missile has an official range
of over 4,800 miles.
The Dong Feng 31 reportedly is equipped with U.S. missile and warhead technology that
was obtained by China through espionage and legal and illegal technology transfers from
the Clinton administration. It is expected that the Chinese army will declare the DF-31
operational within the next 12 months.
Chinese Navy Missile
The new PLA long-range weapon test comes only days after a Chinese navy test of a
similar submarine-launched nuclear-tipped missile. The China navy test of a Julang 2, or
"Great Wave," missile took place three weeks ago in an area located off the coast of north
central China.
U.S. intelligence sources recorded a "pop-up" test of the JL-2 from a specially modified
Chinese Golf-class diesel submarine. The test simulated the first step in a submarine-
launched ballistic missile firing by ejecting the missile from its tube. In an actual launch,
the missile's engine would be ignited after clearing the submarine.
The Chinese navy plans to deploy the JL-2 missile aboard China's newest ballistic missile
submarine, known as the Type 094. The Chinese navy reportedly will take command of
the first JL-2-equipped Type 094 submarine in the next 12 months.
"From open sources, one cannot assess the real range of the JL-2," noted Richard Fisher,
a senior fellow and defense analyst at the Jamestown Foundation.
"Most sources note it is the sea-borne counterpart to the DF-31, which is credited with a
8,000 km (4,800 mile) range. However, there is some unconfirmed reporting that the JL-2
may have longer range."
U.S. Navy sources expressed concern that a JL-2-armed submarine could sail to within a
few hundred miles of the U.S. West Coast. Such a move would place West Coast cities at
"point-blank" range, enabling the Chinese submarine to shower Los Angeles or San
Francisco with nuclear warheads. The move would also place most if not all U.S.
cities within range of the H-bomb-equipped missile.
"It is likely that the goal for the JL-2 is to be able to reach the western U.S. from the
Yellow Sea, an area that the PLA can defend with near-current ship and aircraft
resources. But of course, if the Type 094 SSBN is able to reach launch points outside this
area, the JL-2's reach will increase," stated Fisher.
"India also fears this new SLBM, as it expects that the PLA will produce enough Type
094 SSBNs to pose a credible second strike presence in the Indian Ocean," noted Fisher.
New Russian Missile
The Chinese missile tests are taking place at the same time Russia is trying to sell a new
supersonic land attack missile. Russian missile maker NPO Mashinostroyenia announced
in October that it was introducing a new version of the SS-N-26 Yahont cruise missile.
The Yahont ramjet-powered missile can reach targets up to 162 nautical miles away at
speeds in excess of 1,500 miles an hour. The Yahont was originally designed to be an
anti-ship attack missile, but NPO Mash is now offering a new version called the Yahont-
M that can strike land targets with "extreme accuracy."
The deadly Yahont missile is being offered for sale to Iran, India and China. The missile
can be air-launched, sea-launched or even launched from a submerged submarine through
a torpedo tube. The Yahont reportedly flies at treetop level at a blistering speed of over
2.6 times the speed of sound.
NPO Mash is offering the Yahont-M in combination with the Kondor-E targeting
satellite. Russian officials are offering to sell high-resolution satellite data to program the
Yahont missile for land targets or even turn over a complete Kondor-E satellite with a
radar designation targeting system.
The space-based targeting combination is being offered for export "to countries that lack
the over-the-horizon targeting capability" required to operate the Yahont.
China and Iran in Space
U.S. officials are concerned because China reportedly may arm newly-purchased Russian
navy vessels with the deadly Yahont missile. While China may not elect to purchase the
Kondor-E satellite, it can easily modify a newly-developed SMMS imaging satellite to
supply the same space-based targeting information.
According to U.S. defense officials, China and Iran are jointly developing the SMMS, or
small multi-mission spacecraft. The 1,034-lb. satellite will carry a low-resolution CCD
camera and telecommunications systems.
Iranian space engineers were in Beijing in September reviewing progress on the joint
space satellite program. The SMMS satellite is scheduled for launch in 2004 atop a
Chinese booster rocket.
China already has a mature medium resolution space imaging satellite program.
However, the SMMS will allow the PRC and Iran to improve missile targeting and
autonomous military reconnaissance. China has reportedly also offered similar military
satellite capabilities to Pakistan.
Read more on this subject in related Hot Topics:
China/Taiwan
Russia
Middle East
Missile Defense
A product that might interest you:
Adm. Moorer Warns: China Plans War!

Unrestricted Warfare:
China's Master Plan to Destroy America
Softcover
ISBN: 0-9716807-2-8
By Colonels Qiao Liang and Wang Xiangsui
Introduction by Al Santoli

As incredible as it may be to believe, four years before

the Sept. 11 bombing of the World Trade Center a
Chinese military manual titled Unrestricted Warfare
touted such an attack suggesting it would be difficult
for the U.S. military to cope with.
Here is an excerpt from Unrestricted Warfare:
Whether it be the intrusions of hackers, a major
explosion at the World Trade Center, or a bombing
attack by bin Laden, all of these greatly exceed the
frequency bandwidths understood by the American
military...
Surprisingly, Osama bin Laden is mentioned frequently
in this book.
Now NewsMax.com is making the CIA translation of
this shocking book available to all Americans.
On Sept. 11, 2001, Americans and the world witnessed
one of the most horrific acts ever to take place on
American soil.
Our media and government were quick to declare the
acts of that day as simply terrorism by a nationless
group known as al-Qaeda.
In reading Chinas military manual Unrestricted
Warfare, you will learn that the events of Sept. 11 were
not a random act perpetrated by independent agents.
Instead, Chinese military planners believe that terrorism
is just one of the many tools at the hands of nations and
their terrorist allies to wage total war against the United
States.
You will be surprised to learn:
The two PLA colonels who authored
Unrestricted Warfare have been hailed as
heroes in China since Sept. 11
The Chinese state-run propaganda machine is
cashing in on the terror attacks ... producing
books, films and video games glorifying the
strikes as a humbling blow against an arrogant
nation.
Chinese Communist Party officials are saying
that President Jiang Zemin has obsessively and
gleefully watched and re-watched pictures of the
aircraft crashing into the World Trade Center.
The CIAs own translation agency reported that
this book identifies the U.S. as Chinas main
enemy, and details how a weak nation can
destroy America using unorthodox attacks like
the 9-11 attacks.
China is preparing itself and encouraging others
to engage the U.S. in total war. The book is
chock full of plans and strategies, from using
computers, to smuggling illegal immigrants, to
manipulating the stock markets, to influencing
the U.S. media, to using weapons of mass
destruction all to destroy America.
Recent press reports indicate that China has assisted and
continues to assist militarily and economically the
Taliban and al-Qaeda even after Sept. 11.
The doctrine of total war outlined in Unrestricted
Warfare clearly demonstrates that the Peoples
Republic of China is preparing to confront the United
States and our allies by conducting asymmetrical or
multidimensional attacks on almost every aspect of our
social, economic and political life.
The media and Congress are keeping a lid on this book
because of the implications of U.S.-China economic and
trade relations.
But now you can bypass them by getting a copy
yourself!
Heres what others say about Unrestricted Warfare:
You need to read Unrestricted Warfare because it
reveals Chinas game plan in its coming war with
America.. ... China thinks it can destroy America by
using these tactics.
Adm. Thomas Moorer
Former Chairman, Joint Chiefs of Staff
The 9-11 attacks may just be the beginning. Many
terrorist nations and groups will try to imitate this
operation and Chinas war book Unrestricted
Warfare will be their text.
Maj. Gen. John K. Singlaub
Former Chief of Staff,
US Forces Korea
Unrestricted Warfare is evidence linking China to 9-
11. It is also their plan for global operations against
America.
Wilson C. Lucom
Endwar.com
To purchase the book, click: NewsMax.com -
America's News Page.

Unrestricted Warfare REVIEWS from AMAZON Customers
57 of 68 people found the following review helpful:
It's all true and the truth does hurt., March 2, 2004
By U2pop "u2pop" (Atlanta) - See all my reviews
This is a padded edition with more hype on terrorism and fear than
necessary. The original text by Lang and Xiangsui is a fascinating look at
the true weaknesses of the American military system. It is with this book
that China identifies America as its sole predominate enemy.
I fully believe and support our military in any and all of its endeavors.
However the book correctly points out, among other things, that the US
has an obsession with human casualties. It is because of this that wars are
fought from a distance, with technology, in order to minimize casualties.
This is something that is very evident to anyone who's looked at the
American military's history. From World War 2 to Desert Storm II, the
increased use of technology and the public outcry over casualties has
increased ten fold. This book, correctly so, advances the theory that in the
event of a war between China and America, there will be an
unconventional war sorts or rather "the war will be fought an won in a
war beyond the battlefield" using terrorism, financial institutions,
computer hackers, among many others.
The sale of this book is mainly a money making scheme since the CIA
translation is available for free all over the internet. On the other hand,
this is an excellent book for any foreign policy enthusiast, but more
importantly, for those military intelligence analysts who we hope are
reading it. This is what China really thinks and the truth really does hurt.


Seven prophetic visions seen by William Branham in
1933
In June of 1933, while preparing for a two-week tent meeting in Jeffersonville Indiana, William
Branham experienced a series of 7 prophetic visions. William Branham said:
The Lord Jesus spoke to me and said that the coming of the Lord was drawing nigh, but
that before He came, seven major events would transpire. I wrote them all down and that
morning I gave forth the revelation of the Lord.
[1]

The following is a summary of the seven visions and links to more detailed analysis of the
fulfilment of each of these prophecies:



1) Mussolini would invade Ethiopia, and later
come to a shameful demise.



2) Adolph Hitler would start the Second
World War, and come to a mysterious end.



3) Facism and Nazism would be swallowed
up into Communism, and Russia would
emerge from the U.S.S.R.



4) Science would advance to the point where
cars would no longer require drivers.



5) American morals would pervert and
decline considerably.



6) A beautiful, but cruel, woman would rise
to great power in the United States.



7) America would be reduced to debris,
craters, and smoke.

Destruction of Los Angeles

The Biltmore Hotel, Downtown Los Angeles, where William Branham prophecied that Los Angeles would roll into the sea.
William Branham had just finished preaching a series of meetings in Los Angeles in April 1965, when he was
asked bythe Full Gospel Business Men who organized the meetings to preach just one more service for them.
So, on April 29, William Branham stood behind the podium at the Biltmore Hotel in Los Angeles,and preached
a sermon called "Choosing of a Bride".
Two notable things occurred during this service:
1. There was a steady stream of people leaving the building during the service who could not handle the severity
of the preaching. These included the same people who had attended (and engaged in) William Branham's
sermons in LA since April the 24th.
2. During this sermon, William Branham prophecied that the city of Los Angeles would one day slide into the
ocean, and a new coastline would form at the Salton Sea.



Recent Significant L.A. Earthquakes
Date
March 16, 2010
January 17, 1994
October 1, 1987
February 9, 1971
March 10, 1933
Epicenter
Pico Rivera (10 miles SE)
Reseda (20 miles NW)
Rosemead (8 miles E)
Sylmar (24 miles NW)
Long Beach (20 Miles S)
Strength
4.4
6.7
5.9
6.6
6.4













The Honeycomb and the Sandbar


Signal Hill, May 1, 1923: Oil extraction honeycombing the oilsands
Los Angeles is one of the largest cities in the world. It is also one of the only cities in
the world with significant active oil extraction within city limits. The sediment in the
Los Angeles basin is up to 6 miles (10 km) deep, and includes the following oil fields:
Long Beach Oil Field
Los Angeles City Oil Field
Wilmington Oil Field (3rd largest oil field in the U.S.)
Huntington Beach Oil Field
Torrance Oil Field
Beverly Hills Oil Field
Combined with the danger of existing fault lines that Los Angeles sits on, the
potential for a devestating natural disaster is scientifically plausible.
Time Magazine[1] recorded the partial sinking of Long Beach in the 1950s, blaming
the cause on excessive drilling in the area. Since that time, oil producers have been
pumping water into the earth to replace the oil they extract. The only problem with
this process is that water has different properties than oil, as residents of Daisetta,
Texas learned in 2008 when the walls of an underground salt-cave (from which oil
brine had been extracted) disolved, creating a sink-hole 900 feet wide by 260 feet
deep.[2] Between 1932 and 1960 iodine was harvested from oil brine extracted in
the Los Angeles basin - raising the question of whether the water being pumped into
the earth is currently disolving structural minerals under Los Angeles.
One problem with subsistence (the sinking of land) is that it can create
megatsunamis if they occur near water. History records the following megatsunamis
created by landslides:
365 AD - 100ft waves hit Alexandria after an earthquake off Crete.
1792 AD - 330ft waves killed 15,000 villagers when parts of Mount Unzen,
Japan slid into the sea.
1958 AD - 1,720ft waves destroyed Lituya Bay, Alaska, after an earthquake
caused a landslide.

And, of course, the Salton Sea is about two hundred feet below sea level, and
if that big churning, that earth swallowing in like that, with hundreds of
square miles, hundreds and hundreds of square miles sinking into the earth,
that'll throw a tidal wave plumb to Arizona. (Sermon:Ashamed of Him,
Jeffersonville, Indiana, July 11, 1965)

And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand (Matthew 7:26)

America in Ashes
February 2, 2011 Update
The U.S. and Russia sign a new START treaty,
limiting each countries nuclear warheads and
launchers, and allowing each country to visually
inspect the other country's weapons. BBC Online

In June 1933, William Branham experienced a series of 7 prophetic visions. In the seventh and
final vision
there was an explosion, and the nation of America was turned into ashes from coast to coast. Soon
after,
on September 12, 1933, LeSzilrd conceived of the idea of the nuclear chain reaction while waiting
for a
red light in Bloomsbury, England.

THIS VISION HAS YET TO BE FULFILLED.
The Prophecy
The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion.
As I turned to
look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of
America.
'Laodicean Church Age Book", Chapter 9, William Branham






William Branham's suggestions on the Method and Motive of
America's Destruction

I want to ask you something. They claim that this new hydrogen bomb... And that's the only
ones we know of.
We don't know what they got back the sleeve. But they can stand in Moscow, Russia, and time
a bomb right
on this building by the stars, and guide it by radar, and got them placed to every major
nation, and every
major city in the world. Just pull on a string, and there she goes. Somebody's going to drink
too much vodka
one day; there it'll be.
Sermon: A Greater Than Solomon Is Here, Bloomington, IL, April 12, 1961.

When God sends a gift to the people and they'll recognize it, it's always a golden age.
But when they
refuse it, there's nothing left but a chaos for that generation. Now, listen closely. If God
had sent the
Holy Spirit in this age for a sign, and we reject It, there's nothing left but a destruction.
But if we refuse
it, we'll sure to be blowed off the earth. The atomic bombs are hanging ready now, each
one afraid to pull
the trigger.But someday, they'll have too much vodka and press the trigger. And when
that--that bomb
passes through that radar, sound... When it goes through there, there'll be others go the
other way. And
you know what will take place? The world can't stand it. ...Before that can happen, the
Church will be gone.
Sermon: The Queen of Sheba, Tifton, GA, January 10, 1960.

Today's Recipe For Disaster
America's Enemies
In the process of trying to create peace and stability for herself and other
nations, the United States
has become a common target of hatred of various movements and governments
aroung the world.
Newspapers today are filled with articles on the United States and her
involvement in foreign wars,
and coverage of the negative local response to such involvement. With many

countries possessing
or developing nuclear technology and advanced delivery systems, it's not hard to
imagine the
devestation and destruction that might occur if irresponsible agression
materialized.
Recent Disasters
Oklahoma City Bombing
9/11 - New York in Ashes
New Orleans & Hurricane Katrina

Past Updates
Sept. 17, 2009: Obama shelves Europe missile plan. BBC Online

MiamiNuclearDestructionProphecies

VISION: Nuclear Destruction of Miami

Stephen L. Bening July 24, 1992


On the afternoon, at about 2 P.M. on July 24, 1992, I was walking out of the
front door of the home where I was staying on Golden Beach, in North
Miami, Florida.

As I walked out the front door, and walked west, toward me car, I was
startled by a flash in the Southern sky. I turned to look South. From where I
was standing, I had a relatively unobstructed look at the Southern Sky. As I
watched, I saw a Hydrogen Bomb mushroom cloud rise to the South.

I began to panic. I thought about the light I saw and the cloud and estimated
it's distance at about 40 miles. That meant to me that Homestead Air Force
base had just been nuked. I was thinking that if it had been hit by a Russian
SS18 missile, which has a blast radius of 100 miles, that the shock wave
must be going to reach me in 30 or 40 seconds. At any rate, that was my
estimate.

I began to look around the yard, seeing if there was any culvert or drainage
ditch that I could jump into to get underground. I found nothing. I resolved
to just stand there and praise my God until the blast hit. Just as I began to
thank the Lord, the mushroom cloud dematerialized in the sky as I was
looking at it: it just faded away. It was at this time that I realized that I had
not seen a real atomic blast, but I had seen a vision.

On month later, on August 24, 1992, Homestead was hit with a direct hit by
Hurricane Andrew and the destruction was compared to that which would be
caused by an Atomic Blast.

Sometime later though, the Lord spoke to me and told me that I was to
expect another, later fulfillment of my vision. It is to be fulfilled as I saw it
transpire in my vision.

Stephen L. Bening

PropheticWarning:MiamiNuclearAttack

GiventhroughTiffanyDeVillier

IhavefeltledallweektosharesomedreamsandaWordtheLordgaveme
nearly20yearsago.Iwouldliketosharethemnow.Ihaveneverfeltreleasedto
releasethesedreams/visionsandthisWorduntilnow.Isensestronglythatwhat
youareabouttoreadissooncomingtopass.

Mississippi,1988:DuringthistimeIwaslivinginBaySt.Louis,MS.Thereisa
bridgethatcrossestheBayofSt.Louis.TheBaydrainsoutintotheGulfof
Mexico.InthisparticulardreamIwasdrivingacrossthisbridge.Peoplewerein
thestreetspartying.Iheardthewords,"AsinthedaysofNoah,soshallthe
comingoftheSonofmanbe."

ThenIwasstandinginthemiddleofthisbridgelookingoutovertheGulfof
MexicointhedirectionofFlorida.Iwaswatchingtheskywithasenseof
expectancy.Theskygrewdark.Athickcloudhadcoveredtheregionand
darknesshadovertakentheearth.SuddenlyIsawanorange-redmushroom
cloudrisefromthedirectionofFloridaandthiscloudbegantospreadoutward.

Peoplebegantopanic.Chaoswasallaround.Thosewhohadoncebeen
partying,werenowfleeingfortheirlives,somebecomingsuicidaldrivingtheir
carsintothewaters.Thosewithoutcarswerejumpingoffthebridgethoughthey
werenotinimmediatedanger.

BocaRaton,FL,1989:DuringthistimeIwasactuallylivinginDelRayBeach,
Florida.InadreamIheardanannouncementasoveraloudspeaker.Wewere
underanuclearwatch.Shortlyafterwardssirensbegantosound.An
announcementcameagain.Thistimewewereunderanuclearwarning.I
immediatelydroppedeverythingIhadandbegantoruntothebank,alongwith
everyoneelse.JustasIgottothebank,Inoticedamushroomcloudwasrising
fromtheothersideofthebuildingandthetopofthecloudbegantospreadout
acrossthesky.Iimmediatelyturnedtorunintheoppositedirectionwhen
suddenlyIdroppedtotheground.Mylungsfeltliketheywereonfireanditwas
soreal.MylungswereliterallyonfireasifIwasactuallythere.Next,Iwas
drivingthroughthestreets.Peoplewerestrewnallovertheplace,someeven
dead.Ithadthelookofawarzone.

Flee Miami

Bro. Kirk Willow, Alaska
Greetings, in Jesus' name. The last time I wrote to God's people on Sept. 12,
2004 my wife Martha was six (6) months pregnant. Today, almost a year later,
Sept. 5, 2005, she is now in her eighteenth (18th) month of pregnancy. It is a
miracle. It is a sign. The Lord spoke to me in the fall of 2003 and said, "The child
is a sign of destruction, before the child is born there shall be destruction in
America." This has been fulfilled as New Orleans, Mississippi, and Florida testify.

We shall all perish, except we repent.

God has resigned himself to destroy this nation, He has turned his back to
forsake it. Only destruction and misery lie ahead.

Back in the fall of 2004 God spoke to me that he was giving me three (3) signs.
The first sign was the child; the sign would be destruction before the birth. The
second sign was that Florida would be ravished by the end of September 2004.
The third sign was that Miami, Florida would be struck by a brutal blow from the
hand of God. It would be overwhelming. Chaos, sorrow, devastation, death,
destruction. He had me prophesy against the city.

The first two signs have been fulfilled. Florida was ravished by hurricanes by the
end of Sept. 2004. My wife is still with child today and destruction in America has
happened in the form of Hurricane Katrina. New Orleans is gone. Mississippi
destroyed. Soon Miami, Florida will be devastated. God has commanded
me to warn all his people, Leave Miami, Florida! Flee out of Miami! New
Orleans is
your example that God will make waste an entire city. Oh people of God, hear
the word of the Lord.

Oh, Miami, Miami,
Hear the word of the Lord.

I will cut off old and young.
I will cut off man and woman.

Your streets shall be full
Of chaos and destruction.

Your pomp shall cease,
Your haughtiness shall be brought low.

And I the Lord
Shall be exalted in judgment.

And ye shall know that I the Lord God, have brought this
Judgment against thee.

A servant of the Lord
Bro. Kirk Willow, Alaska
Note from Dave: I received the above revelation on 9-22-05 from a sister who
questioned the 18-month pregnancy. I was able to confirm it because just five
days before in our online Unleavened Bread Bible Study, Leisa Miller shared her
testimony of a trying 18-month pregnancy:

18-Month Pregnancy: A Prophetic Sign?

Leisa Miller
Before I begin telling this testimony of faith and of waiting upon the Lord, I would
like to thank every one who prayed for me and this baby in Jesus name. Back
about a year or so now, I had asked for prayer for this baby from all my brothers
and sisters in the Unleavened Bread study group. My brothers and sisters there
and here have been so faithful to stand in the gap on my behalf while the Lord
was teaching me to trust Him. May this glorify the Lord in us all in the days to
come.
Exercising Faith
(Lk.1:45) And blessed [is] she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment
of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
On January 8, 2004, I was awakened by the Spirit of the LORD and was made to
know that I was going to have a baby.
I had wanted one, I had been longing for one for some time, but I did not go to
the LORD about it, sadly. Instead, I hoped that it would happen. Impatiently I
waited. I had talked to my husband but he had said that it was not a good time,
that we did not have enough money. But by then I was 31 and I felt like it was
now or never. I had no idea what the LORD was about to do in my life.
So I awoke, I was excited and scared. My first thought was, how am I going to tell
Pete. (that's my husband). I was sure the LORD had told me. I had no doubt.
Two weeks went by. I had not told my husband yet, thinking that he would not
believe me anyway, but I was excited. Soon came the time for my cycle to begin.
The time came and went.
Years ago, me and my sister-in-law had dreamed that we would be pregnant at
the same time. One day while we were sitting together during fellowship, she
asked me if there was any chance that I was pregnant. I was surprised. I thought,
How'd she know?
But then she told me that she was sure that she was pregnant.
Her and my brother had decided to have faith in the LORD about a better job for
him so that they could have more children and she could be a wife at home. She
believed that right after they agreed that, that night they became pregnant.
(Mt.18:19) Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as
touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father who is in heaven.
I told her that, as a matter of fact, the LORD had woke me to tell me that I was
with child two weeks before. She was excited and so we compared dates and
discovered that we got pregnant on the same day. We were in awe.
Another week went by and no cycle, then another, then another. Not that I
expected it, but the thought of being pregnant was still fairly new and the habit of
checking for the cycle was not. One day I was at Meijers and I thought I should
get a test. Then I thought, But the LORD told me I was; what do I need a test
for? Then I thought to talk to the LORD. I said, LORD I don't want to go to man
or mans ways and act as though I don't believe You, so I need You to give me a
sign, a sign that helps me stand on what You already told me. So I pray that You
let my license, as I flip it down the aisle, land face up, letting me know that I am
as You said I waswith baby. Now, I was fully prepared to trust the LORD in
this, no matter what it said.
So I flipped itand it landed heads up. I was thrilled! I finished my shopping, all
the while thinking about the baby and the LORD and what He was doing. But
when I got home, some time between the flip and the arrival home, I found doubt
of some sort crept into me, and I said to the LORD, LORD, please forgive me. I
don't want to ask You again but I am struggling. Please give me one more sign
that confirms what You have now told me twice.
(Ex. 4:8) And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither
hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the
latter sign. So I stood in the hallway of my home and flipped some coins and
asked, that if it is still the same as it had appeared to me till then, let the coins flip
heads up.

(Pr.18:18) The lot causeth contentions to cease, And parteth between the
mighty.
They all flipped heads up.
(Isa.46:11) I have spoken, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed, I will
also do it.
From that point on I was convinced, though my trial had only begun!
The Beginning Of The Trial Of Faith
Soon my sister-in-law was looking for a midwife and she found one who believed
in Christ and had been catching babies for years; it was great.. I told my husband
and he was excited. Well, into my second month I again was plagued, but not by
doubt about being pregnant. Now I was plagued with fears that something was
wrong with the baby because of my sin of not going to the LORD for this
pregnancy but relying on myself and my ways of having a new little one.
(Mk.4:40) And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet
faith?
I felt like I had been dishonest to Pete, like I wanted a baby more than I wanted
to listen to what he had decided.
(Pr.16:9) A man's heart deviseth his way; But J ehovah directeth his
steps.
Although this was not me or who I was any more, it was how I was acting at the
time and my conscience was convicted and in utter fear.
Finally, one day just after the turning of my second month, I was pressed down
with guilt and fear.
(Mk.4:40) And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet
faith?
I asked the LORD if something was wrong with the baby. He said, Yes. I asked
Him if it was because of the sin on me. He said, Yes. I asked Him if I had to
confess this. He said, Yes. I asked Him if I could confess it to my mom. He said,
No. I knew He was going to say no. I wanted to ask Him if I could confess it to
my sister-in-law, but I knew that He would say no to that to because I knew I
needed to confess it to Pete. So I asked Him, Must I confess this sin to Pete?
Of course, He said, Yes.
In James 5:16 the Lord says, Confess therefore your sins one to another,
and pray one for another, that ye may be healed.
I was even more scared now; to say to my husband that I had not cared what he
wanted was frightening to me. I was 55 minutes away from home and needed to
tell him as soon as I arrived. The drive home was hard and got harder the closer I
got to home, but I arrived and did not wait to begin. I knew it would take me some
time to actually get it out of my mouth. By the time I got home, I felt like I could
cry, but I made myself not, telling myself that I was not going to cry because it
might make my husband have compassion for me because I had not been
truthful and now am facing the consequences.
So I said to him, Pete, I need to tell you something. I tried for what seemed like
forever to say it but I kept looking for ways to break it to him easy, but there were
no easy ways to be found. So, finally, I said it. To my surprise, to my complete
surprise, my husband bent over me and kissed me on the head and said, What's
done is done.
Strangely, I was frustrated, quietly uneasy; I felt like I needed to suffer more for
how I had been, for what I had done. The LORD was merciful through my
husband that day. So after a few days, because I was new to faith and the ways
of GOD, I felt like I should ask my husband to lay his hands on my belly and
bless the baby because he had forgiven me. My faith I felt was not sufficient to
believe that all was well, but my husband would not. He had a hard time with
faith, too. So I mustered up the courage to go to the LORD and asked Him to
honor my prayer prayed according to His word.
(Mk.11:24) Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask
for, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
So I placed my hands on my tummy and prayed that Spirit of life and health
come into this little one.
(Rom.4:17) God, who giveth life to the dead, and calleth the things that are
not, as though they were.
Afterward I asked the LORD to give me a sign from the Bible to stand on, that my
faith would be strengthened, and I opened my Bible and this is what I put my
finger on: (John 16:21) A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow,
because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the
world.
(Lk.1:45) And blessed [is] she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment
of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
I was astounded and thankful and joyous and renewed. I believed again.
(Heb. 11:1) Now faith is assurance of [things] hoped for, a conviction of
things not seen.
Over the next nine months, my sister-in-law and I grew in all ways the same,
each with our baby inside. I enjoyed all the new and strange sensations
happening in my body, and it was awesome to call up my sister and to hear how
she was having them all, too. It was like we were in our own little baby world. But
at the same time I went in and out of faith.
Although the baby moved and I grew and my belly stretched and I gained weight,
the struggle in my flesh was intense. Oftentimes, just to try somehow to escape
the things in my mind, the fears, the thoughts, all the what ifs, I would ask the
Lord questions by lot. One night things were so hard, I don't remember how it
started, all I know is that I couldn't fight it. I ended up asking the Lord questions I
already knew the answers to, but in doubt from fear and the enemy, I could not
resist. God taught me much; this night was a hard lesson. I don't quite remember
well everything thought or asked, but basically this is what I do remember.
I was past the laying on of my hands on my belly, I was trying to stand on the
sign given to me in John 16:21, but being still very young in the Word in and in
the Faith, I was just learning how to fight. I didn't yet know how to need His mercy
so often. I didn't yet know how to constantly believe Him. As I began asking
questions, He would answer quite faithfully, reminding me in my weakness what
He had already said was done.
In my doubt I asked MANY what ifs, only to discover that He began answering
me according to what I was believing. I didn't see that that is what it wasyet.
Afraid and lacking faith and confused, I called my sister in the Lord, crying. Many
times the Lord has helped me though those who are trusting Him when I am
struggling, too. She reminded me what He had said to me before, and told me
that He longs for us to believe Him, no matter what it feels like, looks like, or
sounds like. She reminded me of the Scriptures that tell of a man of God who
was told (1 Kings 13:9) "[F]or so was it charged me by the word of J ehovah,
saying, Thou shalt eat no bread, nor drink water, neither return by the way
that thou camest. But he went back with a prophet that said (1 Kings 13:18
[A]n angel spake unto me by the word of Jehovah, saying, Bring him back
with thee into thy house, that he may eat bread and drink water. [But] he
lied unto him. (19) So he went back with him and did eat bread in his
house, and drank water. So because of his disobedience or unbelief of the
Lord, he perished.
A fear of our Father came over me and I repented for asking Him these questions
in disbelief of Him, and He renewed my faith in His word.
The Next Trial of Faith Begins
At the end of my third month I began going to visit the midwife that my sister-in-
law had found. So I was getting prenatals and advice from her about the baby
and the pregnancy.
One night, we went to the midwife's house for a Bible study, and she asked me
and my sister to give our testimony about how we had been delivered from
witchcraft and as the night when on I found myself giving my testimony about the
little one growing within me. My flesh resisted for fear of looking silly but it had
no chance against the Spirit of the LORD, who strengthened and encouraged me
to tell this to the group. For this group it was a strange thing to hear and it was
reflected on their faces. But I was filled with faith.
(Heb.12:1) Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth
so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before
us.
Interestingly, my midwife shared with me and Jenni a story about a woman who
was living, I think, in China, and was in hiding because she was pregnant with a
baby girl. She was a Christian and she asked the Lord to keep her pregnant till
she could get to some place safe. Not sure where she made it to, but Chantel
told us that she remained pregnant for 13 months and delivered a health baby.
She said this was a miracle because after a month of being overdue, it is said
that the baby will not get enough oxygen because the placenta will begin to
fail. And this testimony came even before any of us could have known what the
Lord was going to do.
During my first prenatal, my midwife found the heartbeat of the baby briefly. But
by this time I could tell that my testimony was working some doubt in her, and it
was hard for both her and I to bear it, now.
My sister and I left, and I went home feeling like I didn't want to go back. I just
wanted to believe the LORD and not listen to the disbelief of others. In my fourth
month, I went again to a prenatal, and this time she could not find the babys
heartbeat. And for a month, the way I felt when I was near her was heavy on me
and working nothing good in me.
(1 Pet.1:7) [T]hat the proof of your faith, [being] more precious than gold
that perisheth though it is proved by fire, may be found unto praise and
glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ. On the way home from the
fourth-month visit, I talked to my sister, and she shared with me what she saw
the LORD doing and I could see it. I became excited for my midwife, who was
also having her faith tested and tried. I could see what was happening once
again for a short time.
I began talking to my midwife on the phone as friends. She shared with me how
the LORD had showed her in a dream three or five years before that she was
going to have three more babies, and that since that time, her and her husband
had been trying without any success. I confided in her that if she would go to the
LORD and believe that He would do what she asked Him to do, what, in fact, He
said was already done in her dream, that He would do it. She said to me that she
was afraid of going to the LORD for fear of what He would say to her, cause she
really wanted a baby.
I could tell that she wanted to believe my testimony, but also struggled. Her and
her husband had been going to a fertility clinic to see if they could increase their
chances of conceiving. For years, she took a medication that was supposed to
make her get pregnant, but it did not. I reminded her that all good things come
down from heaven and no matter how much we want something, we cant get it
from nowhere but from GOD. She agreed, sounding sadly like she thought that
GOD had forgotten her. Then some time passed.
Another prenatal came, and this time she could not hear the heartbeat again.
She was discouraged because I was convinced that the Lord would bring what
He said was done.
(Isa.66:9) Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith
Jehovah: shall I that cause to bring forth shut [the womb]? saith thy God.
Again I went home, my flesh not wanting to return, it forgetting that GOD was in
control and had good reason for all that was happening. I was blinded by it too
often. I was slowly going into depression.
During my fourth month, I began feeling the little one move within me so strong
that often I believed that it alone was keeping me from doubting altogether that I
was pregnant.
I was faithful in the fear of the Lord at my prenatals.
(Ps.111:10) The fear of Jehovah is the beginning of wisdom.
My midwife would use her baby heart finder and I was determined to only speak
and agree with the LORD, knowing that I stand before Him and not before man.
(J er.17:5) Thus saith Jehovah: Cursed is the man that trusteth in man, and
maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from Jehovah.
Believing the Unseen Over the Seen
(2 Cor.4:18) [W]hile we look not at the things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but
the things which are not seen are eternal.
So, at my fifth prenatal, things were uneasy. It came and went with almost no
words but a lot of tension. As she was again looking and looking for the babys
heartbeat, the baby was kicking up a storm in there. I could feel more than could
be seen, but oftentimes you could see my belly bump up and down in different
places. Once, during the checking for the heartbeat, in all her frustration with me
not agreeing with her equipment that there was no heartbeat to be found, the
baby kicked the Doppler. Not only could you hear the sound of the kick, you
could see the Doppler bump up. She looked down at my belly, confused. There it
was, the sign for her. She appeared to quickly brush it off, but to my brother and
sister-in-law who were there with me, the look on her face was clear
acknowledgement of something not understood by her. I was excited. I thought
maybe now she can believe. The end of the fifth month had been less
challenging. The baby was moving; the midwife saw and heard him move. I was
thankful for the rest that my mind had for those brief days, but I had no idea what
was to come.
(Heb.12:1) Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth
so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before
us.
During my sixth-month prenatal visit, the Doppler told the same old story. On top
of that, she also could not find the top of what is called the fundus, the top of my
womb. It seems that the LORD did hide things from her. But just days before, my
two sisters-in-law had had me lay on the floor to feel the baby and they located
my fundus right away, right where it was supposed to be. My midwife must have
been so frustrated because I believed GOD and would not accept what was
apparent to her.
After she had finished checking me out she sat down and said to me, Do you
think that GOD could have lied to you so that you would stop protecting yourself
from getting pregnant so that He could then get you pregnant? I heard what she
said but didn't comprehend what she had said right away. My sister-in-law
laughed. She was immediately aware of what the midwife had suggested. Then it
hit me and I said to her, Did you just ask me if the LORD lied to me?
(2 Cor.4:13) But having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is
written, I believed, and therefore did I speak; we also believe, and therefore
also we speak.
I said to her the Bible says that He cannot lie: (Ps.119:89) For ever, O
Jehovah, Thy word is settled in heaven. (Ps.89:34) My covenant will I not
break, Nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. (Heb.6:18) [I]t is
impossible for God to lie. And that I walk by faith and not by sight. If the
LORD said it, then He meant it, no matter what we can see.
(2 Cor.5:7) [F]or we walk by faith, not by sight.
She said, Ooookay, with a sigh, then soon after, we left. We knew that this was
trying her faith, as well as mine and everyone else who knew.
(Jas. 1:3) [K]nowing that the proving of your faith worketh patience. (4)
And let patience have [its] perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire,
lacking in nothing.
The confession I had given her seemed to quicken me.
(Mt.10:32) Every one therefore who shall confess me (speak the same as
me) before men, him will I also confess (speak the same) before my Father
who is in heaven. (33) But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I
also deny before my Father who is in heaven. (Heb. 10:23) [L]et us hold
fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; for he is faithful that
promised." (Rom. 1:17) But the righteous shall live by faith. (Rom.10:10)
[F]or with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth
confession is made unto salvation.
I was clearly thinking and aware that it was not I that lived but that Christ lived in
me and I was not my own.
(Gal. 2:20) "I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I that live,
but Christ liveth in me: and that [life] which I now live in the flesh I live in
faith, [the faith] which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself
up for me."
I had struggled with double-mindedness(Jas.4:7) Be subject therefore unto
God; but resist the devil, and he will flee from you. (8) Draw nigh to God,
and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify
your hearts, ye doubleminded. (9) Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let
your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. (10)
Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you.
tempted often to believe man to make it easier on me, but I loved Him and I did
believe Him, even when things from all directions would come to try to convince
me otherwise.
(Lk. 7:47) Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are
forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, [the same]
loveth little.
Days later, I was going about my day when the thought passed me that Chantel
(my midwife) was going to call and tell me that she could not be my midwife any
more. Right after the thought, the phone rang. I came rushing out of the
bedroom, saying, Its my midwife; I got it. I answered and there she was, saying
exactly what I had heard. The brief heads-up from the LORD was just enough for
me to be prepared in Him to talk to her. So I said to her, Okay, but can I call you
when I go into labor? She laughed out loud, and sounding baffled, said, Yes. So
now I was without a midwife.
I hoped it would go over well with my husband. When I told him, it was a relief to
him at least that she said that we could call her. He was kind of upset with her
because he felt like she must not be a very good midwife if she could not tell that
I was with baby at six months. I knew that she was good at what she did, but the
LORD wanted her and I both to become good at trusting in Him.
The next three months were busy and exciting. I shared this with my bother
Phillip and my sister Niki before Niki left to go to Dakota to visit her family. I could
tell that although my faith in these moments was stronger than it had been, I
could feel doubt coming from them. Not intentional, for they both were trying to
believe that I was pregnant, even though my midwife was kept from being able to
prove it with mans ways. More my brother, than my sister, at this time because
my sister had felt the little one kick before she left.
Then we went camping in August and prepared for the little one to be here. I
thought of baby names. My husband wanted a common name and we did not
know if it was going to a boy or a girl. I found name after name; he did not like
any of them. Then one day he said to me, I have a name for a boy but I don't
want to tell you what it is. So weeks went by and one day he told me. Joshua
David was what my husband had chosen, knowing others by this name. I was
surprised that he chose it and the neatest thing to me was that He didn't even
know what this name meant or that it was our Lords name translated into our
language.
One day we found online at a midwifery site a testimony of Chantels. It went like
this. The LORD told me that I was going to have more children. My husband and
I have been trying for years. We began to go to fertility treatments with no
success. One day we went and the doctor suggested removing my eggs and
fertilizing them and then selecting the one that we wanted and discarding the
rest. My husband took me aside and said, How far are we going to take this? Do
you want a baby so bad that you would kill some of your children to have one?
She said she cried and said to him, Whatever you decide, that I will abide in no
matter what it is. He said to her, I think the LORD will do it the old fashioned
way. That night they went home and got pregnanthallelujah!
I was so happy for her. And by the faith of her husband did their son Israel David
come to be among us.
(Heb. 11:1) Now faith is assurance of [things] hoped for, a conviction of
things not seen.
Pete and I were growing in anticipation. It was October now and the little one
would soon be here, and my sister-in-law's, as well.
Soon the news came. Jeni had had her baby, Zayne Zipporiah Daniel Burns. I
was so excited. For weeks I had been having false labor. I knew my time was
right around the corner. Within a week my contractions came; I went to my
moms and they kept coming. Then they stopped.
Days later they began again, very strong. On this day my sister-in-law and
brother took me to Chantels to see if she could check and see if I had begun to
dilate. She agreed to see me. As we arrived, I fought the thoughts in my head
and went in.
(2 Cor.10:4) ([F]or the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but
mighty before God to the casting down of strongholds), (5) casting down
imaginations, and every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of
God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ.
She checked me. This time she found my fundus. She was surprised and when
she checked me found that I was dilated to two. Again she looked confused. I
thanked her and left. But the contractions stopped again. This time they stopped
and it seemed like they stopped for good.
(Lk. 12:48) And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be
required.
I left my moms house and went home. At home my thoughts were burdening and
I found that I could not fight them.
(1 Chr.28:9) [F]or Jehovah searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the
imaginations of the thoughts. If thou seek him, he will be found of thee.
The storm of intrusive thoughts was unrelenting. Thoughts such as, See, youre
not pregnant; there's just something wrong with you, or, Your babys dead,
that's why your labor has stopped, etc. As weeks went by, I was loosing hope.
The baby moved within but it almost never seemed to be enough to hush the
thoughts of, What will people think? I often heard, People will think you are a
liar.
(Rom.3:4) God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar; as
it is written, That thou mightest be justified (accounted righteous) in thy
words, And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgment.
I knew how to fight these words. I knew the promises to stand on. I knew that the
world calls faith a lie. I knewbut I was weak.
(2 Cor. 12:9) [My] power is made perfect in weakness.
I could not fellowship. I could not see others with out crying. I could not talk. I was
in a darkness and I felt like the LORD had forgotten me. I could not ask for
prayer. I was so far away that at times I did not think anything or anyone could
help. My brethren just thought that I was not fellowshipping cause I was
miserably pregnant. I grew sick. I began coughing and wheezing. For weeks I
was in bed, just sleeping. It was the only way to escape the thoughts and voices
that plagued me, I thought.
I tried to tell my husband. He was so very patient, but telling him did not help me
feel better, or so it seemed to me. Two-and-a-half months went by and I did not
fellowship.
(1 Cor.1:27) [B]ut God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might
put to shame them that are wise; and God chose the weak things of the
world, that he might put to shame the things that are strong; (28) and the
base things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose,
[yea] and the things that are not, that he might bring to nought the things
that are: (29) that no flesh should glory before God.
Then my sisters began to come to my house, right into my room, and sat on my
bed and fellowshipped with me. I told them honestly that I did not want them
there. They said they knew but it did not matter; what I need and what I want are
two different things. They came three times, and as the third month came for me
to be what I thought was over due, I was very sick.
So one day my husband said to me, Leisa, have you noticed that since you
stopped fellowshipping that you have been sick, and that every time you use
being sick as an excuse to not fellowship, you get more sick? I knew, as in times
before, that the LORD had come and spoke to me though my husband the very
words that would convict my conscience of what was right, and I did not like it. I
was being comfortablemy sickness and depression was more comfortable then
facing any of the possibilities that the intrusive thoughts had suggested.
I really needed help. But I love the LORD, so I in my conscience went to my
moms house to fellowship. Then in the car on the way there, the LORD spoke to
me as I was singing to HIM. He spoke to me in my thoughts. He said, Be it done
unto you according to your faith; this is what has been happening with you and
your brother. And .I was filled with faith and strengthened.
(Phl.4:13) I can do all things in him that strengtheneth me.
(Mt. 17:20) And he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: for verily I
say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and
nothing shall be impossible unto you.
(Mt. 8:13) And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast
believed, [so] be it done unto thee.
(Mt. 9:22) But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good
cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole.
(Mt. 9:29) Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it
done unto you.
During my twelfth month I had a dream that was like one that I had in my third
month. In my third month I dreamed that I was having the baby. I was at the end
of my bed on the floor and my midwife was there to catch. My husband was in
the bed but he left the room. I had the baby. It was a girl. While my midwife sat
on the bed with the girl, on the floor was a baby boy. But it was an egg, and my
midwife said to me, Lets put this one back for later.
Then, later in my twelfth month, I dreamed again that I was at the end of my bed
having the baby, only this time my husband was catching and I had a boy.
When I spoke to my sister on the phone, the Lord gave to us a revelation of what
the dreams meant. Since the bearing of a child represents bearing fruit, the
bearing of a boy child represents the Man child or the fruit of Christ. Through the
knowledge the Lord has given us to see on these dreams, He showed us that if I
were to of had the child in the natural time, I would have not bore the fruit of
Christ: the patience and longsuffering, the faith, and death of my old man. He
truly is amazing and faithful to His children to provide the perfect opportunities for
bearing good fruit!
My brother Dan was also dealing with faith and trusting in the LORD for
answered prayer that was not yet seen. All of sudden I could see itfaith is
faithwhatever youre believing, that is what will be done unto you. Suddenly the
12 months became clear to me. I had been double-minded, unwittingly. I believed
the LORD but sometimes acted as if I didn't, out of fear mostly.
(Mk.4:40) And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet
faith?
I was getting a lesson in faith, not only how to have it but how to walk it. I often
felt foolish but determined, scared but excited. To the world I sometimes looked
crazy but to the LORD in those times I looked righteous because I believed Him.
(Gal. 3:6) Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him
for righteousness.
To the LORD I sometimes looked like a frightened child that wanted to trust Him
completely but was just learning how. I was overwhelmed that day driving down
the road, and suddenly I realized that I was healed! I was no longer sick. When I
got to my moms, I told them about what the LORD had said to me and they were
excited.
(Lk.22:31) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might
sift you as wheat: (32) but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail
not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy
brethren.
Phone calls started poring in at the homes of those believing with me, not many
called me though. After the expected due date, I appeared to stop gaining
weight. The baby moved about the same as before, as happy as could be within
me. I was content in the LORD finally. Sometimes some fears would rise up in
me, but not as before. These fears came as a, What will I say to those who
cannot understand faith? I had no idea, so I gave it to the LORD and He always
either gave them ears to hear or peace about the whole thing. It was amazing
watching Him work everywhere. Truly blessings abounded, even in unbelievers.
Day by day I walked with the LORD. Sometimes He would tell me things that
would make things more clear. As time went by He was always there as I trusted
Him to prepare me before the storms. One day, as I was cleaning the house, He
said to me, No one knows the day or the hour. It caused me to think about how
many people were waiting and wondering, waiting for this baby to be born or
wondering if it ever would be, much like the coming of Christ. People waiting for
Him to come and others wondering if He really will. It was an awesome thing.
My sister Niki returned from Dakota around my twelfth or thirteenth month, I
forget, but when she returned she was shocked that I did not have the baby yet. I
could hear the doubt in her voice as I talked with my brother on the phone. I
swallowed my frustration and gave her and my brother my love then went to visit
them.
When I got there, I was surprised. Between the phone call and the moment I
arrived to their home, they had been filled with faith. My brother Phil said to me
things like, Who's to say how long a person can be pregnant? Phil often would
hear the people at work talking about how I must not really have been pregnant
way back then, or that I just must have been really wrong about the date we
thought it was supposed to be. Phil quite faithfully stood in the gap and said to
them, All things are possible in Christ, and showed himself to be content and
faithful to believe the Lord as well, despite how crazy it made him look to others..
It seemed to me that His faith helped his wife's faith about it, too, and when they
saw me I could feel not only the awe for the Lord and His work, but their faith in
the miracle inside me.
This is the interesting twist. Niki got pregnant while I was pregnant. I was thought
to be due in October on the 8th of 2004 and she was thought to be due in March
2005. I was pregnant before she was and pregnant still after she had her baby.
And still Niki's faith remained strong. Also, my sister Jenni, who became pregnant
on the same day as me, was said to be due October 8th as well. She gave birth
to her daughter in October 2004 and then became pregnant again six weeks later
and is now just ten weeks after my baby was born. She is overdue to have her
new one. God is awesome.
Here in my thirteenth or fourteenth month, my Roy was really worrying. He
wanted me to go to the doctor and, with tears in his eyes, he said to me that he
did not want to lose me. I looked up to him and said, Roy, I am not my own. I
was bought with a price, and this baby is of the LORD and its not for me to say
what should or should not be done. I believe GOD, and GOD said to me, (J n.
16:21) A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is
come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the
anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. (Lk. 1:45) And
blessed [is] she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment of the things
which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
I said to him, God said that this baby would be born, and that I was not of this
world but of heaven, and the natural laws of this world do not apply to those who
believe the Creator and abide in Him. He hugged me and then we all watched
the faith of GOD grow in him; it was awesome.
One day we were going to have a family barbecue. My sisters that I had not seen
since before I thought that I was due in October were going to be there. I talked
to Pete (my husband) and told him that I was having a problem. I wanted to see
my sisters and I wanted to go to the barbecue, but I did not know what I was
going to say to them. My husband said to me, Well, you know that you could not
have been pregnant this whole time. I said to him, I know that we don't talk
about this kind of stuff offended and it is not my will that you should believe what
I believe. But I know what the LORD told me and I have to and I want to stand
before Him and not man.
(J er.17:5) Thus saith Jehovah: Cursed is the man that trusteth in man, and
maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from Jehovah.
When I am face-to-face with Him, I don't want the shame of having not believed
Him when He has always been faithful to me. So then my husband said to me,
Well, then just tell that we are saving for college by not having to buy diapers.
We both laughed and ever since then he would always joke about how he was
going to name the baby Slow Poke for making us wait so long to meet him. Again
we ALL watched the faith of GOD grow in this man, as well. Hallelujah! So I went
to the barbecue in faith, and when I arrived every one who had not seen me had
peace upon them. They asked me how overdue I was. I told what it seemed like
and they had no reservations other than I must be miserable. Everyone took
turns feeling the baby move and watching my belly move with the playful one
inside. It was a great day. Sometimes I see how silly I am after I see what the
LORD can do.
In my sixteenth month I had been for months praying that the Lord would send
chastening to me for some sin that I had gotten into. I had been struggling with a
sin that I myself had been trying to defeat until the Lord reminded me that I could
not myself stop the sin that was in my flesh, and that I could do nothing without
Him but could do all things in Him. So I stopped trying to stand up against this sin
myself and asked the Lord to bring judgment on my flesh and to teach me by
example how to take dominion over this land.
Finally the correction came. At first I did not know that that is what it was. I had
developed shingles, and I was miserable. It was all down the left half of my face
and it spread into my eye. My face looked like it had been severely burned. Now
in the past, I had had a problem with looking things up on the computer and
getting information that I really did not need in the Lord, with all kinds of things
pertaining to my pregnancy because of my fears. Apparently, I had not learned
my lesson.
My face itched and burned. The Lord had informed me that this was an answer to
my prayer. Truly I was thankful and excited, but after some time had passed, the
misery of it became what I thought was unbearable. I began to look up on the
computer my symptoms to see what it was that I had. I found it, then I read about
it. I began to reason that I had suffered and now I was ready to have some relief.
This is what I found out. Shingles is like herpes. It is incurable. It is spread from
person to person. Yet I knew no one and had no contact with any one who had it.
It takes three to seven weeks to clear up IF you go to the doctor for meds. If it
gets into your eye, it has a 98% chance of causing you to go blind. If you get it in
the latter part of your pregnancy and the sores are open when you deliver, you
wont have built up antibodies for the little one to have and the baby has a high
chance of being born with serious health problems or even death.
Now here comes a side trial. I was trying not to be worried. I did not want to tell
my husband all the things that I found because I thought he might make me go to
the doctor. I figured that if I was not going to have faith, I may need to go, but I
wanted to have faith and I was miserable at the same time. I was not sleeping at
all; the pain and itching was too intense. The sin I was in this mess of was
certainly turned away from me but now because I found out that there is no cure,
I felt like the Lord would not mind if I relieved myself some in order to sleep
constantly.
I was looking on line for something to help me. Youre not going to believe what I
found, too; here goes. I found that vitamin C helped something and some other
something like it helped something else. I reasoned vitamin C comes from
oranges, I eat oranges. And the other thing comes from green veggies. I eat
those, too; just not enough to get out of them all that I would need to have the
relief I want from this. So I got some and I took some.
Somehow the swallowing of these pills did not seem to wake me up since it has
been around five years since I have taken any kind of pill. But I did. I kept
thinking if I have open sores on my body when this baby is born, something bad
could happen, as if the Lord was not in control. I tell ya, my mind was in some
kind of place. Anyway, one night after suffering for around six days, I was on the
computer and the Lord brought to my remembrance all of a sudden Pharmakia.
I WAS SCARED. I used to be a witch; I knew what that was and now I was in it.
If I had thought before that this disease that I had had was some how going to
hurt this baby, disregarding what the pills I was taking was going to do and
forgetting that the Lord knew I would do all of this, now my conscience was in full
swing and aware of what I had been doing, stripped of all the reasoning and
justification.
I went right to my knees talking to the Lord, crying out to Him like I needed to be
doing all along. So I prayed. I said to Him that I was sorry that I did not come to
Him, that I had sought my own works to save myself from discomfort, forgetting
that He was the God of all comfort. I prayed to Him telling Him that corrective
infirmity was so difficult to bear and remembered at the same time that it was
what I prayed for and was thankful for. It helped me to see that I would have to
turn to Him when I was week. So in my now increased weakness and tears I
asked Him to heal me, forgiving me for my sin. I believed. I knew that in
confessing my sin and repenting of it, He was faithful to forgive me and to heal
me. So I said to Him, Father, I pray that You confirm Your promise in and show
me in Your word that I am healed; that I may, no matter what I see, stand on
what You have done. I opened my Bible and this is what my finger fell upon.
(Jer. 30:14) All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not: for I
have wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with the chastisement of
a cruel one, for the greatness of thine iniquity; because thy sins were
increased. (15) Why criest thou for thy hurt? thy pain is incurable: for the
greatness of thine iniquity, because thy sins were increased, I have done
these things unto thee. (16) Therefore all they that devour thee shall be
devoured; and all thine adversaries, every one of them, shall go into
captivity; and they that despoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon
thee will I give for a prey. (17) For I will restore health unto thee, and I will
heal thee of thy wounds, saith Jehovah.
Needless to say, I was healed. The next day I woke up and it was much better,
the redness in my face was abated and not itching or burning. It had only been
one week not three or seven and no doctors. Although I took pills, there was no
cure for what I had and only the Lord could have removed it just as fast as He
had given it because He uses all things together for our good.
By the seventeenth month I had begun to grow impatient again. Every day I
dreamed about holding my little one, about the day he would be born, about labor
and delivery. I became discouraged and still with child. Then conviction about not
waiting upon the LORD came
(Lam.3:25) Jehovah is good unto them that wait for him, to the soul that
seeketh him. (26) It is good that a man should hope and quietly wait for the
salvation of Jehovah.
and I knew that I had to confess my impatience.
In James 5:16 the Lord says, Confess therefore your sins one to another,
and pray one for another, that ye may be healed.
Once I did, I saw and remembered that no one knows the day or hour. I guess I
had forgotten that GOD was in control.
Then a day came.
In my eighteenth month, on Sunday the 10th of July, contractions came. My
husband checked me and I was dilated to 5 and the plug of my womb had come
out. My sisters and my mothers came. For six or so hours I was in labor. The
labor was hard and steady. As the hours went by, one of my sisters began to
read to me a book called Hinds Feet on High Places. As she read, my
contractions slowed AGAIN to nothing, then they were gone. I had felt the baby
move down very low and lodge in my pelvis, but everyone went home except for
my mother-in-law, who stayed till the next Friday and then had to go home. It was
a very long week. Then my mom came to stay with me. The next day, my sister-
in-law came over and her and my mom and I went to Meijer. On the way back
home, my water broke in her car.
I was in disbelief. It was happening! I was scared and somehow felt like I was not
ready, but the time had come just like the Lord had promised. Labor began and
what I thought was hard before was nothing. The pangs came harder and harder,
lasting longer and longer and coming faster and faster. My pain was so intense
that I could not talk, I could not think. I could do nothing but hope to get though
each one as it came.
(Isa.26:17) Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her
delivery, is in pain and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been before
thee, O J ehovah. (18) We have been with child, we have been in pain, we
have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in
the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen.
My brethren there with me would ask me questions, but I couldnt reply; it was
like I was not really there. In the beginning the pangs were hard but nothing
compared to how it would get. .I kept thinking, Who can endure?
(Mt. 24:13) But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
(2 Tim. 2:10) Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they
also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
Who will be able to remain unto the end when the tribulation of the saints, that is
likened to the travail of a woman, comes?
(1 Thes. 5:3) When they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and
they shall in no wise escape.
I saw in my travail a vision of some saints going into darkness, forgetting to cry
out to the LORD, not knowing how to trust him, just wanting the pain to end,
being tempted by man and thoughts to seek relief outside of the LORD. The pain
was all there was, nothing else could be seen. I saw this before my pain got bad.
(John 16:21) A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her
hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
At moments I thought I would die; I thought it would not end. I had no sense of
anything or anyone: only pain, only suffering, only agony. All my brethren stood
around me. Some were excited though and longed to deliver me. All were in
prayer, some were scared, some were worried. They all comforted each other in
faith. None could comfort me.
Sometime after ten, I began to push. After pushing for about 3-1/2 hours, Pete
checked to see if he could feel the baby down low. To his surprise, he could feel
my cervix again and told me. I suddenly was frightened. In the moments between
my contraction, I cried out for Jenni, my sister, to come to talk to me. I said to
her, Say something to me, say something...he felt my cervix...say something. I
couldn't say much more through four contractions. I got that much out, but she
understood. She said to me, Leisa, its okay, the LORD is in control. Don't walk
by sight, walk by faith. He can overcome anything. Don't worry about what things
seem to be; just do what you need to do and the LORD will take care of the rest.
The LORD had comforted me through her perfectly. At the hearing of the good
news, I was encouraged to keep pushing without fear. At 4:45, I had been in the
tub for hours. I felt like the baby was not coming. I had been pushing for over six
hours and was exhausted, too exhausted to go on. I cried out to my Father in
heaven. I said to Him in my mind, The baby is not turned; I can feel that he is not
coming down. LORD, I need You to turn him so he can come. I cant go on. I
need You to strengthen me...help meIm dying.
(Ps.34:17) [The righteous] cried, and Jehovah heard, And delivered them
out of all their troubles. (18) J ehovah is nigh unto them that are of a broken
heart, and saveth such as are of a contrite spirit. (19) Many are the
afflictions of the righteous; but Jehovah delivereth him out of them all.
After I prayed, I got out of the tub and had needed to sit, still pushing. Something
began to happen. I felt a burning...a deep burning...torturous yet welcome,
burning. I knew, though I had never felt anything like it before, that the baby was
coming down. Every contraction that came, I fought. I don't want to pushits too
painfulI want to push, the baby is coming. I would struggle each time and
overcome and push, and found that each time I overcame, strength came into
me and I was giving thanks, every minute I was thankful.
(Phl.4:4) Rejoice in the Lord always: again I will say, Rejoice.
(Epe.5:20) [G]iving thanks always for all things in the name of our Lord
J esus Christ to God, even the Father.
I felt the LORD with me. Then, suddenly, I felt the babys head crown. My mother
called my husband and he came quick into the bathroom, opened the shower
door, and said to me, Leisa, push! I did, and the baby was delivered into the
arms of his dad. As Joshua's dad held him, at first he did not breathe, but there
was no fear in my husband. With confidence and love, he held him and patiently
helped him to breathe. Moments passed and my mom called my sister. My sister
said to tell the baby to breathe in the name of Jesus. My mom told my mother-in-
law and she commanded the baby to breathe in Jesus name. He breathed.
(Jn.14:12) Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and greater [works] than these shall he do;
because I go unto the Father. (13) And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
Then I took my son into my arms, and him and I took a bath, and rested.
(Heb.4:3) For we who have believed do enter into that rest.
(Jn.11:40) Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou
believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
(Lk.1:45) And blessed [is] she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment
of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord.
Three days later, as I was resting in bed, the Lord laid on my mind these things,
signs of a perfect deliverance of the LORD, that we can rest in HIM, and Im sure
is a shadow of things to come.
(Gen.8:4) And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day
of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
Not sure yet what the meaning is, but it is only two times that the seventeenth
day is mentioned and the only time that the seventh month and seventeenth day
is mentioned at the same time.
Joshua was born in the 7th month
on the 17th day
in 2005...2+5 =7.
He was the 7th person in the house that night.
He was born at 5:20...5+2 = 7
and he weighed 6 lbs. 8 oz...6+8 = 14...2/14 = 7
and measured 21 inches long...3/21 = 7
My water broke at 3:15...first 7 hours begins
I began pushing at 10:15...second 7 hours begins
He was born at 5:20 am...second 7 hours ends
14 hours of travail...2/14 = 7
76 weeks & 3 days with child...7+6+3 = 16...1+6 = 7
His whole name is Joshua David Miller = 17 letters
His name transliterated is Joshua David Miller =706
, 7/706=100.6=7
777 = "Church of God" (1 Tim.3:15). "Tabernacle of God" (Rev.21:3).
January 8, 2004...to...July 17, 2005
365 31 28 31 30 31 30 9 = 5 5 5 days with child
5 is the number of Grace
5, 5s is the number of Grace multiplied by Grace.
555 is the gematria for God.
(Rom.1:17) The righteous shall live by faith, for we have nothing that we did
not receive from Him. (1 Cor.4:7) For who maketh thee to differ? and what
hast thou that thou didst not receive? but if thou didst receive it, why dost
thou glory as if thou hadst not received it?
I thank the Lord for all that He has taught us.
Leisa Miller
(Note from David: Some have questioned an 18-month pregnancy but just a few
days after Leisa gave this testimony on our broadcast, God sent this testimony of
another 18-month pregnancy from someone we didnt know.)

Kirk Willow
Greetings, in Jesus' name.
The last time I wrote to God's people on Sept. 12, 2004 my wife Martha was six
(6) months pregnant. Today, almost a year later, Sept. 5, 2005, she is now in her
eighteenth (18th) month of pregnancy. It is a miracle. It is a sign. The Lord spoke
to me in the Fall of 2003 and said, The child is a sign of destruction, before the
child is born there shall be destruction in America. This has been fulfilled as New
Orleans, Mississippi, and Florida testify.
We shall all perish, except we repent.
God has resigned Himself to destroy this nation, He has turned his back to
forsake it. Only destruction and misery lie ahead.
Back in the Fall of 2004, God spoke to me that He was giving me three (3) signs.
The first sign was the child, the sign of destruction before the birth. The second
sign was that Florida would be ravished by the end of September 2004. The third
sign was that Miami, Florida would be struck by a brutal blow from the hand of
God. It would be overwhelming. Chaos, sorrow, devastation, death, destruction.
He had me prophesy against the city.
The first two signs have been fulfilled. Florida was ravished by hurricanes by the
end of Sept. 2004. My wife is still with child today and destruction in America has
happened in the form of Hurricane Katrina. New Orleans is gone. Mississippi
destroyed. Soon Miami, Florida will be devastated. God has commanded me to
warn all His people, Leave Miami, Florida! Flee out of Miami! New Orleans is
your example that God will make waste an entire city. Oh, people of God, hear
the word of the Lord.
Oh, Miami, Miami,
Hear the word of the Lord.
I will cut off old and young.
I will cut off man and woman.
Your streets shall be full
Of chaos and destruction.
Your pomp shall cease,
Your haughtiness shall be brought low.
And I the Lord
Shall be exalted in judgment.
And ye shall know that I, the Lord God, have brought this Judgment against thee.
-------------------------------------------------------
Leisa Miller
After I read this, I called my mom and my sister Jenni and shared it with them.
Later, my sister Jenni called me back and asked me if I had talked to my mom. I
replied, No. Jenni then told me that the Lord had given her to go and read Luke
13:4-5 and 11-12. Here's what they say:
(Lk.13:4) Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed
them, think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwelt in
J erusalem? (5) I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.
(Lk.13:11) And behold, a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself
up. (12) And when J esus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman,
thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
Infirmity: 1) want of strength, weakness, infirmity (a) of the body (b) its native
weakness and frailty (c) feebleness of health or sickness (Blue Letter Bible)
Jenni asked if she knew what they meant but my mom only could figure that it
had something to do with the number 18 since the number was present in both.
Then the Lord showed Jenni what it meant.
In Luke13:4, it shows that there will be destruction on those who do not repent. If
you noticed in the letter, the last part of Luke 13:5 is quoted. Except we repent,
we will likewise perish.
In Lk.13:11, it shows that there will be a deliverance in the Church, not of
sickness of body but from the curse and burden. Both of these in Luke and both
of the 18-month pregnancies show this exactly: the child of destruction; the child
of deliverance.
Glory be to our God
(Note from David: Since this man-child was named Joshua David, who were
both types of the man-child, the 18-month pregnancy could show a slight delay in
the birth of the man-child until a time of judgment and deliverance. This also
could fit with the delay in a couple of judgments we have seen recently. Also this
child is a Miller, which is one who prepares seed to be digested by men. Seed is
the Word, according to Jesus. The man-child is going to be the greatest sower of
seed in the hearts of men since Jesus spoke the parable of the sower.)

Destruction upon the South, USA

LaTonya N. Malinconico


Destruction in the City
LaTonya N Malinconico Late 2004
LaTonya N Malinconico
a.k.a. Kaoticgal tha prophetess
www.visionsofthelastdays.com
www.secta7.com
admin@visionsofthelastdays.com

Dream One: I was in the middle of tall downtown buildings and a huge flood was
coming so a group of people and I decided to hold on to the buildings inside of
this tall see-through building. We were a little high up in the business building.
The wind was huge and swept away almost anyone who was not holding on to
something. And if you were holding on to something, you had to pray and hold as
tight as you could because the wind came, then a big wave of water came. Then
when people thought they were safe and were starting to get off the buildings,
another wave came. I remember I was in the street and I looked to my left side
and saw the buildings shaking and slowly water started to come. I started to run
back to the building but the dream was in slow motion. I barely made it before the
water hit. I think I was in New York because the buildings were so huge.
Somehow we got on a train ride and were leaving and I remember green grass
but there was no conductor and everyone on the train looked tired. Then I woke
up. I had forgot about this dream until I started to research and write about my
dream concerning the destruction of the south. So that is why it is posted along
the destruction of the south dream. This dream along with many other peoples
dreams about New York could mean that God is not playing when he shows us
the things that will happen. If we dont warn the people, Gods judgment will be
on us for being bad watchmen. It also serves as a reminder that if we dont have
Jesus Christ as our foundation, we will get swept away by the wind and water like
a house built on sand. So lets be prepared.

Destruction upon the South, USA
LaTonya N Malinconico
Visions & Dreams
March 2005

Dream Two: My husband and I were together at my Aunts House and I was
telling them that something was happening outside. It was dark all of a sudden
and loud thunders where everywhere suddenly. Then we went through one of
the doors in the house and I was outside by myself and there were remnants of
water everywhere. There was lightening. Huge lightening and I could tell where
they would hit. Very loud!!!! Everything was flooded and desolate. I was looking
around and I could see people scattered and homeless people. A few trees still
stood tall. I went under one tree because I didnt want to be hit by lightening but a
woman came and told me not to stand under the tree because there was a huge
puddle of water there and the lightening was coming straight for it. In slow motion
she grabbed me and the lightening struck and I felt it a little but it hit her instead.
There were people in trenches and they were all scattered everywhere. I woke
up and went to the bathroom. There I was just starting to think about the
interpretation when God gave me an open vision. It was a map of the United
States and zoomed in to the south and there appeared what seemed to be a fault
line that spread across the tip of California to the East coast of Florida & Georgia.
Under the line everything was flooded, destroyed or devastated. Then He said
that the South will be destroyed because she used to be the Bible Belt and now
she is a whore! Immoral in sex-sins and letting everyone run over her. I walked
away and tried to go back to sleep but I couldnt and I felt sad for the South so I
prayed to God that he would forgive the Sins of the South and prolong her
judgment.

(Isaiah 1:18-21) Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD:
though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though
they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. (19) If ye be willing and
obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: (20) But if ye refuse and
rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the
LORD hath spoken it. (21) How is the faithful city become an harlot! it
was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers.


The Bible belt from Secular Sources

A bible belt is an area of fundamentalist Protestantism, where reliance on
teachings from the holy books of Christianity is at its most pervasive, and often
its most literal. In particular, the Bible Belt (with capitals) covers a number of
southern and Midwestern states of the U.S.

The "belt" terminology is common in the U.S. to describe regions with a roughly
east-west orientation that share a feature: e.g., the Rust Belt (declining industrial
areas) and the Sun Belt (hot-weather states in the south and west).


We all know the phrase, but where exactly is The Bible Belt? It is a geographical
region in the South and midsection of the United States. To be a true Bible Belt
Christian, you must have a clear understanding of the things you don't do, like
smoking, dancing, going to the pool hall, drinking, or making a public appearance
without a Bible in hand. You must believe that your actions are controlled by the
Holy Spirit and that doing God's will is the most important part of your life -- no
matter what scoffers might think.

Some say that certain people in the Bible Belt go overboard in both their religious
and political (usually conservative) practices. But Bible Belters believe that their
lives are totally controlled by God and they could no more change their ways
than fly. Furthermore, they don't apologize for their seemingly irrational behavior.
Like a favorite bumper sticker declares, "Christians aren't perfect, just forgiven."

The Great Awakening was the beginning of the movement. If there was a "Bible
Belt" in America before then, it was located in the North with such groups as the
Massachusetts Puritans and the Pennsylvania Quakers. But, about 1790,
something happened. It was as if a great wave suddenly flooded the land. The
second Pentecost had begun.


Today in music, the south has impacted the lives of many through sex, drugs,
cars and more sex. In videos today, especially in hip hop and pop, they are
wearing no clothes. The rich go to strip bars. The girls get breast implants to be
in MTVs Spring Break. Pornography is made in the south. All of these factors
along with the fact that there are so many gay couples in Atlanta and so much
fornication in the sunny Miami Beach. Even here in Houston, if you stand up for
the bible, they take it out of the court and tell you to go talk to the Supreme Court.
Gay marriages, abortion clinics, it is all enough to God. The South needs to
repeat.

I remember last year when a friend of mine told me that she had just come from
a conference of preachers (nationally know) and that they were all staying at this
top hotel. My friend loves to travel and have sex with famous people. She wants
to be a groupie, so she is always going around to events. I asked her why was
she at a preachers conference. And she told me that they needed girls. Most of
these well-known preachers where from the south and over big churches but
they are addicted to porn and sex. Many, she said were well over there 50s and
still sinning. God does not like that. Things like that make me wonder why the
secular world is not interested in the gospel sometimes. They can tell when
people are fake more than Christians sometimes. As Christians we are to stand
up against the injustice of this nation, the sins of the pastors and teachers. God
told us to preach the gospel. If the Bible Belt is going to be judged by God for the
things she has not done and taking care of, where does that leave me and you?
Simply, we are to pray and ask God to forgive the sins of this nation and the
South. We are to help those pastors who do have sins to stop and repent before
the Lord. We are to make it hard for them to play sex on regular TV. We are
Gods people and he wants a church with no blemish or spot. I pray for the
South and hope that God will prolong his judgment a little while longer. I have
included a map of my dream along with references to Nita Johnsons dream and
Dumitru Dudumans dream about America being destroyed to show the
similarities of our dreams so that America can wake up. This is real, it is not a
game to play with the Lord.

In Christ,
LaTonya Malinconico

This was the map in my dream- LaTonya Malinconico






The following article was from Mrs. R. B. Braswell (Hattie Irene French) taken
from www.pebblesofhope.org and http://www.aarons-advocates.org.



This is the Map of gulf of Mexico and the Rio Grande river flooding of Texas as
Hattie saw it for the duration (two years) of the Visions and warnings given to her.
For many months only the Rio Grande River flooding was involved; then later for
only a month or so, the Gulf Coast tipped into the Gulf of Mexico and was flooded
(covered) with water.

No city names were mentioned and no absolute details as to where the cut off
lines are to be were given. She was explicit about the southern lines being
perfectly straight and helped me produce this map insofar as her poor eyesight
could relate. She always refereed to the straight southern border map as "Ugly
Texas" Very close to the end of her life she heard the Words: "I Shall Restore!"
and saw the form, (map) of Texas restored back to it's original shape; her
comment was. "Oh Texas is beautiful again!"

























This is the flooding map of the United States as Seen by my mother, Hattie;
Dumitru Duduman, Dell, and Ephraim. America will burn areas are shown in
Yellow, ALL of New York State will burn, not only New York City!

California, Florida, ALL of New York state is destroyed, and the city of Las
Vegas are shown in yellow overlay and were seen by Dumitru Duduman as being
"Sodom and Gomorra" and to be destroyed. The blue wavy portions of Texas are
as seen by mother. The Mississippi River Valley Basin is outlined exactly as Dell
saw it by the names of numerous cities that he was given. Mother and Ephraim
saw that area to be larger toward the top as the Mississippi drainage area widens
to include the whole of the Great lakes and some of the lakes of Canada as well.
Essentially the entire Mississippi River Valley is to be flooded by the Great Lakes
draining through it. Mother saw two mushroom clouds at the very top of the
space and Duduman was told that a place of Russian penetration would be in the
state of Minnesota. The whole area is a well know geologic fault zone with the
Madrid Fault underling the whole region. There are countless articles on the
Madrid Fault disaster of 1811 on the net.

All of these visions and warnings to mother focus around Isaiah 18 with some
references to Revelation 18. Duduman was given all of Revelation 18 and told
"This is the United States!" The messages are about how repent unto salvation
and how to live a clean life and not about fear.
The Vision
Nita Johnson
Excerpt from "Prepare For The Winds Of Change II."

On January 27, 1989, I had been in a spirit of prayer all night and was finally just starting to
dose off to sleep. Suddenly, I was fully awakened by a vision of a map of the United States.
It was not a vision in my head but was what some call an open vision out in front of me.

The map was in a silvery light and was completely sectioned off into states. just as suddenly
as it had appeared, I heard a voice, as robust as the sound of many waters yet with great
intensity, begin to give directions. Starting with the West Coast, the voice would speak and
that same silvery light would shoot down from the direction of heaven like a laser beam onto
the map. The light would follow the path directed by the voice and then effects would follow
as I will explain. First, the voice cried out: 'The West Coast, California, Oregon and
Washington, starting from the southern most tip all the way up to Seattle, will suffer natural
disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and fire, and enemy attack. "The line shot up the map
taking most of California and leaving only a small section that bordered on Arizona and
Nevada. It went up through Oregon taking about half of that state and then on up through
Washington, taking about one-third of that state, then moving out toward the ocean through
Seattle. The minute the line touched Seattle, everything west of the line disappeared,

The voice then cried out, "Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois will suffer natural disasters,
such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes, and enemy attack. immediately, this line started
at about where Lansing, Michigan, is and fanned down in what became two lines going south
first. Then one line swung back up easterly through Ohio, going out over the Great Lake Erie
through Cleveland. The other line swung down through Indiana and then headed back up
northwesterly and went out into the Great Lake Michigan up by the way of the northeast
corner of Illinois and out through Chicago. When it was done, it looked like two "u"s side
byside. This affected areas all through the region, for instance, as far east as Detroit and
easterly in Michigan to the Great Lake itself on the west. The whole southern part of the
glove experienced cataclysmic results.

Next, the voice called out, "Most of Louisiana and all of Texas will suffer natural disasters,
floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, and enemy attack. " The line shot up through New Orleans
east of Baton Rouge, up through Shreveport in a kind of wiggly way then cut off all of Texas.
Texas disappeared. Louisiana experienced devastation but didn't disappear.

I was ready for this to end, yet the Lord continued.- New York down through Pennsylvania,
the Virginias, the eastern Part of Tennessee, Georgia, and Florida will suffer natural
disasters of every kind, hurricanes, flooding, earthquakes, etc. and enemy attack. "Then
everything that was east of the line disappeared.

The Lord continued, "The Grand Canyon will suffer natural disasters. " The line seemed to
start at the bottom of the Grand Canyon heading northerly straight up to Montana through
Yellowstone. This was also accompanied by cataclysmic disasters like floods, earthquakes,
volcanoes, and fires. This affected a substantial area, including Arizona, Utah, western parts
of Wyoming, the eastern tip of Idaho and southwestern part of Montana, The regions did not
disappear, but experienced utter catastrophe.

Then Missouri, Mississippi, Arkansas, Alabama, West Tennessee, Kentucky, and on it went.
There were severe heat waves, hailstorms, energy blackouts, severe snow and ice storms
as well as extreme arctic cold spells to the loss of many lives. I saw it so often occur in some
the least likely areas, famines, pestilence, plagues, and more. Nevada and Utah were all but
destroyed through natural disasters of every kind and ultimately enemy attack. They did,
however, remain on the map (Please note that I am not declaring that the states that
disappeared fell off into the sea. I don't know why they disappeared, only that they did.
Consequently, I am merely relating what I saw, not trying to interpret.)

I was so dumbstruck that I felt numb, even bruised. It was hard for me to pull it all together in
my mind. I just sat there in shock. Finally, I realized if I didn't write it down, I'd lose a lot of it
as there was so much detail. So I wrote what I could remember Some states, such as New
Mexico, were lost from my memory. I couldn't remember what happened to them, so I didn't
record it.

I distinctly remember, however, that the only part of the US. that was not devastated was the
Central United States, a region basically west of the Missouri River, as I have indicated on
the map. I also realized that many of the things that would begin happening immediately
would be of an unusual nature, such as natural disasters that would seem improbable or
even impossible, at least for that particular geographical area,

I was instructed that this sequence of events would start immediately, picking up momentum
with time until eventually the succession would be happening with gunshot rapidity, until all
was fulfilled. It's important to understand that the natural disasters did not specifically follow
"the lines", but the lines seemed to indicate the borders of the severely affected areas. The
only one exception was the line that went up through the Grand Canyon north to Montana. In
that case, the line seemed to symbolize the central core of action with a radiating aftermath
both to the east and west. I saw natural disasters in Alaska and the Hawaiian Islands
followed by warheads.

Finally, I saw a severe diminishing of our nation's military. Officers, and enlisted men, as well
as the closing of many critical bases were part of the scenario. Our ability to defend
ourselves was critically reduced, to a point of near ineffectiveness. (The Military cut down
was not incorporated in this vision, but was seen many years ago.)

These disasters have already begun, just as He said they would. Since that vision, there
have been two earthquakes in California, terrible fires, a hurricane on the East Coast that did
what all the meteorologists said could never happen. The storm entered inland through
Charleston, South Carolina, went north and headed back into the ocean through New York.
Flooding for the first time in history was recorded in a community in northern Ohio resulting in
unusual deaths. Most recently, there was an earthquake near the southern border of
Missouri, and floods in the plains, and terrible disaster in Florida from tornadoes. Those are
just a few instances, but hopefully, they're enough to drive the point home. These things are
neither freak accidents, as some would have you believe, nor are they just satanic humor on
mankind. Church, please realize that the Lord commanded everything that I saw hit the map.
He also told me it was part of the sequential calamities which are warnings ultimately leading
to full judgment assigned to this country. They are like blinking red lights along the path of
judgment. Go back! Stop! Repent! The end is at hand! Will you hear? Will you pray? How in
His great mercy would He gladly stop or minimize catastrophe for His praying church!

As I said earlier, the church will be here through much of it, but not the worst of it. At that,
some will utter a sigh of deep relief, but I can't. I don't want people I love left behind to
experience that. I saw the devastation. Never again will the people be able to sing, "Oh,
beautiful for spacious skies, with amber waves of grain, for purple mountain majesty above
the fruited plain. America, America, God shed His grace on thee, and crown thy good with
brotherhood, from sea to shining sea." It will no longer be true.

One better to quote will be Jeremiah:
Oh, that my head were waters, and my eyes a reservoir of tears, that I might weep day and
night for the slain of the daughter of my people! (Jer. 9:1 Amp.)
The Lord does not delight in the announcements He has made. He has waited this long time
that we, as a people, might repent. Some foolishly say, "God is love. He wouldn't do that."
My friends, God is also holy and for that reason He must let this nation who is so steeped in
the love of sin and idolatry drink the whole cup of wrath that it has been storing up for two
hundred years. If God judged Israel even one time for the sin of the nation, then He must
unleash that same righteous judgment against America.

Last, but not least, it doesn't really matter if we believe all, part, or any of what has been
written in these pages. If our response is continued apathy, it will all come to pass, most of it
before our eyes, as the Lord will fulfill His purpose. The motivating factor, which will cause
Him to purge the land by fire, is the sin that has and will continue to rise up before His throne
day and night.

Canada will experience as much devastation through various forms of natural disaster, as
America. As I shared in an earlier chapter, it will be for the same reasons. Both will
experience the purging fire of judgment.

The Lord weeps over the souls of men who have and will suffer through these calamities. He
weeps, for His heart breaks over our pain. Fear and unbelief blinds our eyes. Jesus longs to
give His light and faith, and bring the sinner to repentance. The things that have moved Him
to withhold His judgments up to this point are His intense love for His church and His now
over extended mercy for the unrepentant.

http://www.etpv.org/1998/prepare.html




What Is Man That Thou Art Mindful of Him?





Antares is the 15th brightest star in the sky. It is more than 1000 light years
away.
The universe is so vast it is not comprehensible by the human mind. It would be
like an ant trying to understand the wonder of the Internet. It can't be done. The
universe humbles us as it should.

Now, listen to what God said. Remember, this wasnt written in the last hundred
years, or even the last thousand. This comes from over 2500 years ago... Have
ye not known? Have ye not heard?...Have ye not understood from the
foundations of the earth? It is He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth (Isaiah
40:21,22). The word circle is the word sphere in Hebrew. Also, He stretcheth
out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing (Job
26:7). (So much for the elephants!)
There are many other astounding scientific facts in the Scripture, presented
centuries before it became mans knowledge. Such as this...Canst thou bring
forth Mazzaroth in his season? Or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? (Job
38:32). Arcturus is a run-away star system. It moves at 257 million miles a
second (our sun moves at about 12 miles a second).